Mandarin phonetically doesn't resemble Tungusic at all, Jurchen/Manchu shares more phonetically with Cantonese than with Mandarin. Both Jurchen/Manchu and Cantonese share consonant k finals in syllables while Mandarin does not. The only consonant final in a syllable that Mandarin has is N. Mandarin has the retroflex initials of zh ch sh and the r initial (the pinyin value which is like the French J) which neither Jurchen nor Cantonese have. A Manchu and Cantonese would have easier time pronouncing each other's syllables than either with Mandarin.
Same with Mongolian which has g consonant finals like in Khamag.
In fact both Manchus and Cantonese pronounce the word for capital 京 as Ging while Mandarin pronounces it as Jing. Chinese loanwords into Mongol like Kublai Khan's sons name Zhenjin (真金) became Jingim in Mongol which is Zangam in Cantonese. Manchus call Beijing as Peging.
Chinese loanwords into Manchu and Mongol are nearly identical to the Cantonese versions while different from the Mandarin one. Mandarin speakers don't know how to say ging or gam/gim.
Manchu Dahai had to add extra letters to Manchu just to represent Mandarin initials zh ch sh r (the pinyin sound values not the English values) that aren't found in Manchu, Mongol or Cantonese when he needed to transcribe Mandarin words with Manchu script.
Mandarin phonetics have nothing to do with Manchu or Mongol contrary to urban legends.
Mandarin phonology isn't influenced by Mongol/Khitan/Manchu.
Chinese loanwords into Khitan, Mongol and Manchu preserve the G initial in words like Ging 京 and Gim 金 like Cantonese does, Mongols and Khitans both pronounced Jin as Gim in the example I gave with Zhenjin and Manchus pronounce Jing as Ging, same as Cantonese.
Mandarin independently shifted to a G -> J initial sound in words like jing and jin on its own, while Manchu and Mongol preserve the old G sound like Cantonese does.
Cantonese has multiple consonant finals like p/b t/d k/g in words like pak, yap, yut.
Manchu has multiple consonant finals like Cantonese, p/b t/d, k/g in Manchu words like akjan (ak-jan), abka (ab-ka). So does Mongol in words like Khamag (the syllable mag has a g final). Mongol also has L finals in words like khool/xool.
Mandarin totally lacks p/b t/d/ k/g finals and only has N as a consonant final in words like nan, ban, fan. So the Mandarin loss of p t k finals is not due to Manchu, Mongol or Khitan.
Mandarin developed its own unique retroflex initials zh ch sh in words like zhang chang shang. Manchu, Mongol, Khitan, Cantonese, Min and Hakka all don't have the zh ch sh sounds. Native speakers of those languages cannot pronounce those sounds. The Manchu Dahai who invented Manchu script from Mongol had to add extra letters to Manchu to write zh ch sh (and the r initial) when he needed to transcribe Mandarin.
If you ask a monolongual Cantonese, Manchu and Mongol speaker to pronounce ak, they can all pronounce it. If you ask a monolilngual Mandarin speaker to pronounce ak, he will be forced to break it into two syllables, A-ke 阿可 because Mandarin doesn't have the K final at the end of a syllable.
If you ask a monolingual Cantonese, Manchu and Mongol speaker to pronounce Zhang Chang Shang they would pronounce it as zang cang sang (the pinyin values not the English values of those letters). Because only Mandarin has those initial sounds. Same with the R pinyin initial.
If you know basic linguistics and are familiar with the phonetics, initials and finals of these languages you would know Mandarin phonology didn't change due to those languages. The main difference between Mandarin, and Cantonese, Hakka and Min is that Mandarin has the Zh Ch Sh R initials and lacks p t k finals while it only has an n consonant final. I just proved that none of those are due to Khitan, Mongol or Manchu.
Mongol and Turkic languages adopted words with L initials in loanwords from Chinese in words like Luu for dragon from Long 龍 and Laghman noodles from Lamian 拉面 so they may be more flexible in accepting sounds from other languages but Mandarin is not flexible to adopting other languages phonetics. L initials don't occur in native Mongol or Turkic words.
Also there were and still are native Mandarin dialects spoken in southern China like southeastern Mandarin (south of the Huai river in Jiangsu and Anhui) and southwestern Mandarin (in Hubei, parts of Hunan) that existed in medieval times and they have the same characteristics as other Mandarin dialects. The Liao dynasty ruled only the sixteen prefectures, not even southern Shanxi or Hebei and the Jin dynasty never ruled south of the Huai river or south of Hubei.
Tones aren't what people think of when they say Mandarin is different from Cantonese, Hakka or Min. They immediately think of the fact that Mandarin lacks p t k consonant finals and has the retroflex zh ch sh initials or R initial and then falsely claim Mongols and Manchu languages introduced zh ch sh and are the reason why p t k finals are gone. Or they blame the G->J shift in Mandarin on Manchu or Mongol, which is totally false. All this shows they have no idea what Manchu or Mongol sound like.
I am not talking about grammar or loan words, but phonemes. I also forgot, Cantonese, Manchu and Mongol all have M finals while Mandarin has none.
Mongol sambar (sam-bar)
Manchu tacimbi (ta-cim-bi)
Cantonese Lam 林 藍
A Mandarin person asked to pronounce Lam would be forced to break it into two syllables, La-mu.
Just like Japanese were forced to break the 國 word into two syllables, koku (ko-ku) because they couldn't pronounce a k final at the end of the syllable when they borrowed the word from Middle Chinese. Koreans and Vietnamese can pronounce a K final which is why they pronounce it as gok 국 and quốc when they borrowed it from Old Chinese or Middle Chinese.
Mandarin independently dropped p t k and developed zh ch sh and didn't borrow those changes from other languages.
Khitan, Mongol and Manchu transcriptions of the initial sound in words like 經 and 京 both show a G initial like Cantonese, they all pronounce it as Ging justlike Chingim/Zhenjin.
Gin/Ging/Giang/Gian/Gi was transformed to Jin/Jing/Jiang/Jian/Ji in Mandarin independently and not due to outside influence.
My observation regarding Japanese is that, their speakers do not like or is not comfortable with not only consonants at word endings, but also successive consonants in the middle of a word.
So, generally, they add a vowel after a consonant at the end of a word (except n, which is pronounced kind of like ng) or a vowel to separate successive consonants (except ng or sh) in the middle of a word.
So, a country name like Brazil becomes Burajiru. And a guy's name like Abraham becomes Aburahamu. While a guy's name like Abdul Rahmat becomes Abuduru Rahamatu.
It's not that they are uncomfortable with it. The structure of the language means that there *are* no standalone consonents, apart from n.
You can't *write* "Bob Smith" in Japanese. The letters don't exist. Japanese is based on syllables, so "bo-bbu su-mi-su" is five letters plus one doubling up mark (which turns "bu" into "bbu") - ボッブ スミス
In fact, Hong Kong Cantonese has the most foreign words, but this is not the case with Guangdong Cantonese.
Most of the English words in Hong Kong Cantonese are due to the long-term British colonial rule. As of 1978, there were not so many foreign words in Cantonese in Guangdong Province. Later, with the introduction of Hong Kong pop culture, it exerted influence on Cantonese in Guangdong Province.
Non-sequitur. Jurchen and Khitan had consonant finals other than N which Mandarin doesn't. There are Jurchen descendants living in Fuzhou and Quanzhou from the Nian 粘 family so are you going to claim Fuzhounese and Quanzhou Minnan are Jurchen pidgins?
Khitan were settled in Yunnan by the Yuan and their descendants, who are know known as the Ben people live there today among ethnic minorities, while Mongols mixed with Yi and became Khatso in Yunnan. Are going to claim Yi language is Mongol pidgin too?
Yuan dynasty lumped all southern Song subjects, both southern Han and southern ethnic minorities together as southerners, despite speaking totally different languages and being different ethnicities. These classes had nothing to do with ethnic mixing but were a category used for former subjects of the preceding dynasties. All Jin subjects regardless of ethnicity were put into one class along with all ethnic subjects of Dali kingdom and Goryeo while all southern Song subjects regardless of ethnicity were in another class.
Many people misunderstand Mandarin, the representative of modern PRC Chinese, and think that it is a fusion language of Chinese and Mongolian or Jurchen. But in fact, this kind of fusion does not exist at all. Many evolutions of Mandarin Chinese actually occurred as early as the Tang and Song dynasties, and it was used as the standard orthographic pronunciation in the Ming Dynasty.
I saw in another thread talking about Mandarin Chinese being irrelevant to Mongolian and Manchu from the point of view of morphemes. Even Cantonese is closer to Mongolian and Manchu in terms of morphemes than Mandarin. Manchu.
Do we have any linguists who can elaborate and analyze this in more detail?
The big problem is as you said, that the loss of final consonants and other Middle Chinese features has been now observed to have begun as early as Tang dynasty. This has been only studied better in last decades, while the idea of Manchu influence has been perpetuated in various popular sources for over a century if not longer.
I'm not exactly sure if I understand correctly what do you mean by morphemes though. Could you elaborate?
Korean, Vietnamese, Manchu, Mongolian all have "final stops".
Mandarin, Wu and Japanese don't have the final stops you are talking about (p t k).
I mentioned this.
I am not talking about grammar or loan words, but phonemes. I also forgot, Cantonese, Manchu and Mongol all have M finals while Mandarin has none.
Mongol sambar (sam-bar)
Manchu tacimbi (ta-cim-bi)
Cantonese Lam 林 藍
A Mandarin person asked to pronounce Lam would be forced to break it into two syllables, La-mu.
Just like Japanese were forced to break the 國 word into two syllables, koku (ko-ku) because they couldn't pronounce a k final at the end of the syllable when they borrowed the word from Middle Chinese. Koreans and Vietnamese can pronounce a K final which is why they pronounce it as gok 국 and quốc when they borrowed it from Old Chinese or Middle Chinese.
Mandarin independently dropped p t k and developed zh ch sh and didn't borrow those changes from other languages.
And southeastern Mandarin speakers and southwestern Mandarin speakers were never under the rule of the Jin dynasty, they are geographically located in southern China south of the Huai river.
However, this statement was also handed down after the fall of the Qing Dynasty, and became a propaganda slogan for Chinese liberals who took the opportunity to attack the PRC central government in Beijing in the early 21st century. These liberals tried to put on the cloak of nationalism, claiming that the PRC, which uses Mandarin Chinese as its correct pronunciation, was unorthodox and inherited the tainted regime of the Qing Dynasty.
Of course, the Chinese twenty years later already know this is ridiculous, but it was a popular saying in the past.
This statement has never been a real academic research result, but anyone who knows Mandarin Chinese, Mongolian and Manchu knows that there are huge differences between these languages, but few people in PRC know all these languages at the same time, so the lie There is room for dissemination.
Besides, since both Jurchen/Manchus, and Mongolians are all constitutive nationalities within the People's Republic of China, and also members of the Chinese nation-state, I can only assume that people who propagate that idea are either Han ethnic chauvinists or some form of Mongolian nationalists perhaps? Either way, it's a bogus idea.
This kind of lie is the masterpiece of the Han chauvinists who believe in liberalism in southern China. The Mongolians are very unimpressed with this kind of statement, because the Mongolian nationalists have a deep aversion to Mandarin Chinese, and they believe that Mandarin Chinese will exterminate the Mongolian language.
Wu meanwhile like Mandarin totally lacks consonant finals, Wu only has a glottal stop. This is why Wu speakers aren't the ones claiming Mandarin is mixed with Manchu since they know their own dialects don't have consonant finals and its not because of Manchu, this idiotic idea is mainly propagated by overseas Hakka, Cantonese or Min speakers who think the reason why they have p t k finals and Mandarin doesn't is because of Manchu.
These people also make up other urban legends and lies.
Like the urban legend that Mandarin was only made official by the ROC in the 1910s or even claiming the PRC was the first to make Mandarin official in 1949, and that Cantonese lost by one vote at a conference for official language of China. This never happened, because Mandarin was already an official spoken language in the Ming dynasty and southern Han in Fujian and Guangdong were required to speak and learn Mandarin if they worked as officials in the Ming. Sun Yatsen himself spoke Mandarin because he was educated. Koxinga knew Mandarin and he was from southern China, he had to talk with Han officials from other provinces.
Han dynasties like the Ming China had two official standard languages, Classical Chinese (wenyan), and Mandarin (guanhua). Mandarin received that name in the west from Portuguese during the Ming dynasty who took the Malay Sanskrit word menteri (official) to translate the word guan (official) in Chinese.
Also Han blood flowed into Manchus during the Qing dynasty, not the other way around. Ethnicity was traced patrilineally, anyone born to a father in the Eight Banners was counted as their father's ethnicity and banner not their mother's ethnicity and Manchu bannermen adopted Han children from the bondservant companies when they couldn't have children. And any Han who married Manchu women were in the Han banners and they are included under Manchu ethnicity today.
It was the Yongzheng emperor during the Qing who tried to unify Mandarin pronounciation by using the standard Beijing accent. He passed an edict in the sixth year of his reign stating this and even barred anyone not knowing Beijing Mandarin from taking the Civil Service Exams. It was also the Qing dynasty that formally made Mandarin the "national language" 国语 in 1909 and tried to promote it among the masses rather than just among the officials.
Guoyu didn't mean national language of the entire people before 1909, it was used in other contexts like for the non-Han language which was co-official in non-Han dynasties. Manchu was called Guoyu by the Qing but it was not imposed as a national language that everyone had to learn (it wasn't kept secret and Han people were free to learn it, but not required to). The definition of Guoyu was changed in 1909 to mean national language.
The Manchus in Beijing would mispronounce Manchu words (with Mandarin phonemes and breaking up syllables according to Mandarin phonology) rather than Manchu affecting the phonology of Beijing dialect.
This was noticeable because Manchus in Aigun in Heilongjiang preserved the original Manchu pronunciations when speaking Manchu but the original Manchu pronunciations were viewed as low class unlike in Beijing where speaking Manchu with Mandarin phonetics (basically destroying Manchu phonology with Mandarin influence) was viewed as the prestige pronunciation.
Mandarin dialects also exist in southern China, Southwestern Mandarin in Sichuan, Yunnan, Guizhou, Guangxi and parts of Hunan and Hubei, and the junjia hua (military household speech) spoken by Ming military households stationed in Hainan, Guangdong and Fujian who originated from the Jianghuai region and spoke southeastern Mandarin. The Hongwu emperor sent them to the southeastern coastal regions as military garrisons.
Manchu language itself is a deviant among the Tungusic languages due to influence by Khitan and Mongolian. It is different from northern Tungusic languages like Evenki. The Khitan ruled the Jurchens for 200 years in the Liao dynasty and practiced prima nocta (right of first night) on Jurchen virgin girls before demanding their married women which is when the Jurchens finally revolted. And later the Mongols conquered the Jurchens and Mongol men taking Jurchen wives founded new clans among the Jurchens like Yehe nara that didn't exist in the original Jin dynasty.
Aisin Gioro, Silin Gioro and Irgen Gioro of the Later Jin all didn't exist among Jurchen clans during the original Jin dynasty, they were founded by stranger men, Aisin Gioro are possibly related to a Mongolic Daur clan.
Jurchen/Manchu farmers absorbed linguistic influence and blood from nomads who ruled them like the Khitan that separates them from other Tungusics.
大遼盛時,銀牌天使至女真,每夕必欲薦枕者。其國舊輪中、下戶作止宿處,以未出適女待之。後求海東青使者絡繹,恃大國使命,惟擇美好婦人,不問其有夫及閥閱高者,女真浸忿,遂叛。初,女真有戎器而無甲,遼之近親有以眾叛,間入其境上,為女真一酋說而擒之,得甲首五百。女真賞其酋為阿盧甲移賫。〈彼云第三個官人,亦呼為相公。〉
These verses were half Han Chinese and half Manchu sung in every sentence.
For example the title : " Katuri jetere <Qing bannermen's> descendants' book of verses "
There is one (age) not knowing (hala ai)
Also <he> don't know (colo) is (ai niyalma)
Again <he> don't know that (manju monggo ) is (ujen cooha)
<He> further don't know (nirui gusa)
(Tokso de ) lives for two and half years
(gaiiha sargan uthai tubai ) manzi <Han> house
<He> don't even ask (dancan ergi gebu hala)
who is that .... and from what kind of family?
(hulhi lampa-i) <He finally> got her taken to his house married.
*words in English are translated from Chinese, words in brackets are manchu sound.
The verses are sung with a three string musical instrument during or after meals by the Manchu.
That was supposed to be how Manchu learned to speak Chinese at that time from Pekingese in the outer city of Peking and even they talked like that in their daily life.
Except that's not what you said about Mandarin. You made a false claim about the SOUND (phonemes) not about syntax or grammar. Mandarin, including the Beijing Mandarin dialect spoken by Manchus has zero phonological influence from the Manchu language. I'm not talking about syntax or grammar but about phonemes (absence of p t k finals, Mandarin having retroflex initials like zh ch sh, giang/ging/gin/gi/gian shifting to jiang/jing/jin/ji/jian).
Name a single sound in Mandarin that originates from Manchu or a sound that got deleted because of Manchu. You can't because I already debunked your claim.
In your OWN example, the Manchu language has the word "lampa" (lam-pa) with an M final. Except Beijing Mandarin doesn't have M finals, but Cantonese does in words like Lam 林 and Min pronounces it as Lim.
And again in your own example, you posted the Manchu word uthai (ut-hai). Again the ut syllable is impossible in Mandarin since Mandarin doesn't allow T finals at the end of the syllable, while Cantonese does in words like 七 chaat (seven).
And again in your own example, you posted the Manchu words Tokso (tok-so). Again the tok syllable is impossible in Mandarin since Mandarin doesn't allow k final stops while Cantonese, Hakka and Min all have K finals in words like baak 白.
And again in your own example, you posted the Manchu words niyalma (ni-yal-ma) and hulhi (hul-hi). These yal and hul syllables are impossible in all Han languages since no Han language has L final stops .
Read the own text you are posting. Do you know what final stops are?
Manchus in Beijing switched to Mandarin as their native language and it became impossible for them to pronounce Manchu correctly, they would butcher Manchu words like pronouncing lampa as la-mu-pa, uthai as wu-de-hai, tokso as tuo-ke-suo.
Native Cantonese speakers who are adults would not be able to pronounce phonemes in English syllables like lull (no L finals in Cantonese) correctly, no matter how much English grammar or syntax they imitate.
Same with Mongolian which has g consonant finals like in Khamag.
In fact both Manchus and Cantonese pronounce the word for capital 京 as Ging while Mandarin pronounces it as Jing. Chinese loanwords into Mongol like Kublai Khan's sons name Zhenjin (真金) became Jingim in Mongol which is Zangam in Cantonese. Manchus call Beijing as Peging.
Chinese loanwords into Manchu and Mongol are nearly identical to the Cantonese versions while different from the Mandarin one. Mandarin speakers don't know how to say ging or gam/gim.
Manchu Dahai had to add extra letters to Manchu just to represent Mandarin initials zh ch sh r (the pinyin sound values not the English values) that aren't found in Manchu, Mongol or Cantonese when he needed to transcribe Mandarin words with Manchu script.
Mandarin phonetics have nothing to do with Manchu or Mongol contrary to urban legends.
Chinese loanwords into Khitan, Mongol and Manchu preserve the G initial in words like Ging 京 and Gim 金 like Cantonese does, Mongols and Khitans both pronounced Jin as Gim in the example I gave with Zhenjin and Manchus pronounce Jing as Ging, same as Cantonese.
Mandarin independently shifted to a G -> J initial sound in words like jing and jin on its own, while Manchu and Mongol preserve the old G sound like Cantonese does.
Cantonese has multiple consonant finals like p/b t/d k/g in words like pak, yap, yut.
Manchu has multiple consonant finals like Cantonese, p/b t/d, k/g in Manchu words like akjan (ak-jan), abka (ab-ka). So does Mongol in words like Khamag (the syllable mag has a g final). Mongol also has L finals in words like khool/xool.
Mandarin totally lacks p/b t/d/ k/g finals and only has N as a consonant final in words like nan, ban, fan. So the Mandarin loss of p t k finals is not due to Manchu, Mongol or Khitan.
Mandarin developed its own unique retroflex initials zh ch sh in words like zhang chang shang. Manchu, Mongol, Khitan, Cantonese, Min and Hakka all don't have the zh ch sh sounds. Native speakers of those languages cannot pronounce those sounds. The Manchu Dahai who invented Manchu script from Mongol had to add extra letters to Manchu to write zh ch sh (and the r initial) when he needed to transcribe Mandarin.
If you ask a monolongual Cantonese, Manchu and Mongol speaker to pronounce ak, they can all pronounce it. If you ask a monolilngual Mandarin speaker to pronounce ak, he will be forced to break it into two syllables, A-ke 阿可 because Mandarin doesn't have the K final at the end of a syllable.
If you ask a monolingual Cantonese, Manchu and Mongol speaker to pronounce Zhang Chang Shang they would pronounce it as zang cang sang (the pinyin values not the English values of those letters). Because only Mandarin has those initial sounds. Same with the R pinyin initial.
If you know basic linguistics and are familiar with the phonetics, initials and finals of these languages you would know Mandarin phonology didn't change due to those languages. The main difference between Mandarin, and Cantonese, Hakka and Min is that Mandarin has the Zh Ch Sh R initials and lacks p t k finals while it only has an n consonant final. I just proved that none of those are due to Khitan, Mongol or Manchu.
Mongol and Turkic languages adopted words with L initials in loanwords from Chinese in words like Luu for dragon from Long 龍 and Laghman noodles from Lamian 拉面 so they may be more flexible in accepting sounds from other languages but Mandarin is not flexible to adopting other languages phonetics. L initials don't occur in native Mongol or Turkic words.
Also there were and still are native Mandarin dialects spoken in southern China like southeastern Mandarin (south of the Huai river in Jiangsu and Anhui) and southwestern Mandarin (in Hubei, parts of Hunan) that existed in medieval times and they have the same characteristics as other Mandarin dialects. The Liao dynasty ruled only the sixteen prefectures, not even southern Shanxi or Hebei and the Jin dynasty never ruled south of the Huai river or south of Hubei.
I am not talking about grammar or loan words, but phonemes. I also forgot, Cantonese, Manchu and Mongol all have M finals while Mandarin has none.
Mongol sambar (sam-bar)
Manchu tacimbi (ta-cim-bi)
Cantonese Lam 林 藍
A Mandarin person asked to pronounce Lam would be forced to break it into two syllables, La-mu.
Just like Japanese were forced to break the 國 word into two syllables, koku (ko-ku) because they couldn't pronounce a k final at the end of the syllable when they borrowed the word from Middle Chinese. Koreans and Vietnamese can pronounce a K final which is why they pronounce it as gok 국 and quốc when they borrowed it from Old Chinese or Middle Chinese.
Mandarin independently dropped p t k and developed zh ch sh and didn't borrow those changes from other languages.
Gin/Ging/Giang/Gian/Gi was transformed to Jin/Jing/Jiang/Jian/Ji in Mandarin independently and not due to outside influence.
I forgot the word "ergi" (er-gi) in his post.
Mandarin doesn't have gi because the g sound before certain vowels shifted to j, Mandarin has ji now and not gi.
Mandarin loanwords into Manchu like the word for capital, ging preserve the old g initial instead of jing.
Why would Manchu influence cause Mandarin to have the opposite effect and shift to J (jing and ji) while Manchu pronounces the same words as ging and gi.
zh ch don't exist in either Manchu or Mongol. Dahai had to add these letters for Mandarin sounds that didn't exist in Manchu, here in their pinyin values.
zh ᡷᡟ ch ᡱᡟ r ᡰ z ᡯ
I am not a linguist or any sort near to it. I am just a roamer in history. I have to read more before I give my further opinions with confidence.
I just find out modern day Manchu scholars from the Aisin-Gioro family (the Qing royal family) consider Pekingese a creation by the Qing bannermen living in the Peking inner city. Pekingese was a crippled Han dialect spoken by the Manchu there.It was also influenced by the Han bannermen came from the Liaotung Peninsula. They spoke the Liaotung Han dialect.
Also Matteo Ricci the Italian Jesuit in Peking (1552-1610) during the Ming dynasty did record that there were no zh, ch, sh initial sounds for the then Peking official language spoken.
The current Pekingese in its unique form don't carry a history for more than 400 years.
I am a Cantonese native speaker but still I can handle the 'l" or "ll" end sounds well as I had studied English quite early at about 7 years old from English teachers intermittently onwards.
I still can remember the Oxford English Text Book lesson one - " A man and a pan, a pan and a man." Long long time ago.
Except you are pretending to be a linguist now. I've seen tons of people use this sneaky tactic, saying "i am not an expert and not pretending to be one, i have to read more and I amd just giving my opinion" and then its followed by a completely bullshit fabricated statement about the topic and they are indeed pretending to be an expert and claiming their bullshit is true.
-I just find out modern day Manchu scholars from the Aisin-Gioro family (the Qing royal family) consider Pekingese a creation by the Qing bannermen living in the Peking inner cit
The Manchu Jin (Aisin Gioro) Qicong was a collaborator with Japan. He studied in Japan during World War II. His daughter is married to a Japanese. He also didn't provide a single linguistic analysis in his rant and instead quoted a bunch of anecdotes.
Manchus were massacred and raped by by the Eight Nation Alliance (including by Japanese soldiers) in Beijing in 1900 and Manchus in Xi'an, Zhenjiang and other places were massacred in 1911 and their women were taken by Han Xinhai revolutionaries. Manchu writers like Lao She spoke about their familial trauma from the Eight Nation alliance atrocities, which Jin Qicong's family would also have gone through since Aisin Gioro were in Beijing.
Many of these people were embittered and angry (the people of Xi'an were never occupied by Japan and they got away without any punishment) and needed to find some way to make themselves feel better by inventing falsehoods.
-Also Matteo Ricci the Italian Jesuit in Peking (1552-1610) during the Ming dynasty did record that there were no zh, ch, sh initial sounds for the then Peking official language spoken.
I got bad news, the zh ch sh initial sounds don't exist in Manchu either. The Manchu Dahai had to ADD extra letters for the retroflex zh ch sh initials to the Manchu alphabet to show Mandarin loanwords in Manchu since Manchus didn't have those sounds and don't know how to pronounce them. Which shows your information is wrong since Dahai lived during the Ming dynasty.
Show and quote the exact text by Matteo Ricci because I am confident you will not be able to find it. If zh ch sh sounds didn't exist then Ricci wouldn't even have mentioned that they didn't exist. You can't write about the existence or non-existence of sounds that you don't even know about.
-I am a Cantonese native speaker but still I can handle the 'l" or "ll" end sounds well as I had studied English quite early at about 7 years old from English teachers intermittently onwards.
And Mandarin speakers can not even handle the l finals in Manchu words like Niyalma (ni-yal-ma) and k finals in Manchu words like akjan (ak-jan). A Mandarin speaker would break them into ni-ya-le-ma or ni-ya-er-ma and a-ke-zhan.
A native Manchu speaker can say yal and ak in one syllable but a native Mandarin speaker cannot.
Which shows you are wrong. You can pronounce L finals from English but Mandarin speakers after 200 years cannot even pronounce the Manchu L final or K final.
And
And regarding Bannermen trying to alter history for ethno-nationalism, about the sack of the Banner inner city in Beijing in 1900, the bannermen editors of the draft history of Qing edited out the entire parts in the biographies section where prominent Manchu bannermen's families got raped by Eight Nation Alliance soldiers because of the shame associated with it. The accounts of the rapes survive in other history texts but the writers of Qing Shi Gao tried to save their reputation by altering facts. And Qing Shi Gao is the only post-dynasty official history of China that was edited by that particular dynasty's loyalists.
The Manchu writer Lao She spoke of his family's mental trauma from the Eight Nation Alliance soldiers who he described as monsters who killed his father.
Keep in mind when reading the works of Japanese collaborators who have hidden agendas. Nowhere in his rant did Jin Qicong explain why Cantonese and Manchus share consonant finals not found in Mandarin or where zh ch sh and r came from since Manchu doesn't have those sounds.
Manchu also has R initials in syllables, Mandarin only has R finals at the end of a single syllable, Er.
Mandarin has to use L initial syllables to transcribe Manchu syllables that begin with R.
The Pinyin R is not the English R, it's the French J sound.
The Qing government had to create dictionaries with Mandarin transcriptions of Manchu words to teach bannermen the Manchu language in the 18th century since many of them spoke Mandarin as their first language by then. This resulted in Manchus pronouncing Manchu wrongly, they would pronounce R initials sounds as L. Their Manchu was spoken with Mandarin phonetics not vice versa.
-<He> further don't know (nirui gusa)
The example of Nirui in your post was transcribed in Mandarin as Niulu 牛錄 during the Qing, because Mandarin does not have R initials it is forced to use an L initial syllable.
Mandarin did not adopt any sounds from Manchu nor did it lose any sounds because of Manchu. If it did, it would sound like Cantonese now.
Manchu also has r initials and l finals which aren't found in any Han speech at all.
Nurhaci and the original Jin Jurchens centuries before him had never been to southern China in all their lives and their language had p t k m finals, r initials and completely lacked zh ch sh initials.
I am talking about a time frame of 4 to 5 thousand years ago. Shirokogoroff thought that the Tungusic people (including the ancestors of Jin and Manchus) had populated the eastern China, the eastern Yellow river plain. Then came the proto-Han people pushing them going North and South if not assimilated.
>It is a fact that current Pekingese daily talking includes words and word modifications from the Mongol and Manchu languages.
It is a very fact that the Tungusic language family originated from the link between the North China plain millet agriculture zone and Amur valley
Perhaps this can be defined as the nucleus or a nucleus of China
Long ago, even long before written records, the inhabitants of Hebei implanted themselves deep into the heartland of the Northeast. And only then in more recent times during the Medieval periods, started migration toward the inner pale of civilization to rejoin with their long last family
That is not proper response to the forementioned question posed.
Mandarin was heavily promoted as lingua franca of northern realms of China. Just like Vulgar Latin was employed in Gaul and was the predecessor that became French, but had been conflated or confused by the ascendancy of Franks or Salian Franks in and around the Isle of France during the Carolingians and Merovingians
And its clear people have an agenda when they claim Manchu or Mongol can miraculously change everything in China but then ignore Han conquests against Jurchen earlier and claim it didn't change anything.
Besides Mongols conquering Jurchens during the Jin dynasty, the Ming dynasty conquered the lands of the Jurchens in the Nurgan regional military commission and castrated Jurchens like Yishiha, and had Yishiha (now a eunuch) led Ming expeditions into the Amur region to assert Ming sovereignty and erect the Yongning temple stele (the territory where the stele is now is part of Russia). The Ming collected tribute from the Amur tribes and Sakhalin people and Ming officials married local native women.
Nurhaci himself spoke Mandarin as a second language and had to visit Ming Beijing, while most Ming officials didn't bother learning Jurchen. Nurhaci read novels like Water Margin. No Han ever read Manchu novels (non-official Manchu literature during the Qing excluding official government documents etc. is mostly just translations from Han novels and classics)
So Han soldiers going into Jurchen lands and killing them somehow doesn't change their blood and Jurchens speaking Mandarin somehow doesn't change Jurchen language, but Manchu mysteriously only affects Mandarin, and not the dozens of other languages spoken by people next to Manchu banner garrisons.
There were Manchu garrisons in Xinjiang and Lhasa in Tibet. Nobody claims Tibetan and Uyghur languages are influenced by Manchu because there is no political benefit to pushing that, even though Xinjiang coins were minted with Manchu language on them in addition to Uyghur, Uyghur beks learned Manchu, and Manchu officials like Sucheng and his son also committed involuntary sexual intercouse against Uyghur girls like in 1765 in Uchturpan (again this somehow doesn't affect Uyghur blood and its only levelled against Han by people with an agenda). Uyghurs from Uchturpan have the tale of the seven maidens on how Uyghur girls were desired by Manchus.
Manchu banner garrisons existed in Guangzhou and Fuzhou, nobody claims Cantonese and Fuzhou Min are Manchu creoles.
These are Manchu syllable finals. c, t, p k, m are all found in Manchu and all of them are absent in Mandarin (K finals are also present in Manchu but I don't know why they aren't listed here).
Manchu, Cantonese, Min all retain M final consonants in syllables. Manchu is not the reason why Mandarin lost M finals.
Manchu and Italian both have the characteristics of distinguishing interior syllable finals from finals at the end of a word (like most Italian words end in vowels) but this does not affect their ability to pronounce the finals. Like an Italian will be able to say the English word grass because they have pasta (pas-ta). Even if they don't have a full word ending with an S consonant, they have an inferior full syllable inside the word (pas) that does end with an S consonant.
Manchu has some rules about not preferring certain consonants at the end of full words just like Italian, but this doesn't affect Manchu ability to pronounce the syllable when speaking other languages or asked to read a new sound, because they have it in the "interior" syllables".
Manchu for example doesn't prefer to have m at the end of a complete word (semantic unit), but it has them at the end of the syllables in the middle of words, like the example above, bi-rem-bi in rem. Manchu will prefer to term Lam into Lamu when borrowing it as a full word (if borrowing the monosyllabic word Lam from another language), but if the lam is just an interior syllable inside a polysyllabic word, like I'm going to make this fake wordup, balambu, then it will just borrow it as balambu. Manchu native speaks can pronounce Lam fine either way.
Italian and Manchu can both borrow foreign loanwords with those endings and pronounce them because they have the same sounds in their "interior" syllable endings.
Regarding vocabulary (not phonology), everyone knows that majority of the vocabulary in Mandarin is already of sinitic origin, but even some Manchu loanwords are ultimate of Mandarin origin themselves that were reborrowed. Dang 檔 was originally a Mandarin word but Manchus borrowed it and it was reborrowed back into Mandarin and combined with an to make dang'an.
-For example, the traditional intonation of ru (入声) disappeared in Mandarin in the aftermath of Manchurian pollution. Ru (入声) is categorized as ze (仄声). Let's look at a well-known duizhang(对仗) in Chinese poetry: 大漠孤烟直,长河落日圆 —— in the past, 直 is ru, hence ze, juxtaposed to 圆, a ping(平声), thus creating a perfect symmetry of ze and ping; after the disappearance of ru, 直 is ping (平声), the symmetry is ruined.
-And many sinographs were rhyming in past, but are no longer so in the aftermath of Manchurian pollution. Let's look at a well-known poem:
君王城上竖降旗,妾在深宫哪得知。十四万人齐解甲,更无一个是男儿。
-According to 平水韵, 旗, 知, 儿 were rhyming (儿 was pronounced ni, 知 probably ti, 旗 probably c'i); but now 儿 is pronounced er, 知 zhih, the rhyme is ruined.
-Such is Manchurian pollution of Han language to which most contemporary Chinese are oblivious.
Mandarin phonetics is known from other alphabets transcribing Mandarin like Phagspa in the Yuan dynasty and Hangul in Korean Joseon textsbooks used to study Ming dynasty Mandarin such as Lao Qida (老乞大) aka Nogeoldae. Western Catholic missionaries like Nicholas Trigault and Matteo Ricci all transcribed Ming dynasty Mandarin in Roman alphabet. Nicholas Trigault used Latin alphabet to romanise Ming dynasty Mandarin in 西儒耳目資. All of them show the characteristic of modern Mandarin (except the j->g shift) were already present in Ming dynasty Mandarin. They all show the sound shifts in 儿 知 旗 already changed to the current sounds without Manchu causing it. Francisco Varo also romanised late Ming 17th century Mandarin in his work, Arte de la Lengua Mandarina which debunks your lies.
Manchus did not cause ni to change to er
Ming dynasty vocabularies of foreign languages pronounced by the Siyiguan 四夷館 and Huitongguan 會同館 use 儿 as the Er sound value when transcribing foreign words, NOT as Ni.
Turfan, the Persian pronunciation is transcribed into Ming Mandarin as Tu-er-fa-en 土兒法恩 by the Huihuiguan 回回館.
Zhao Xian (the Southern Song emperor Gong)'s Mongol wife, Miss Borjigin (daughter of Kublai Khan) is transcribed as 孛兒只斤氏 Bo-er-zhi-jin shi.
All of this proves the shift from Ni to Er happened already and has nothing to do with Mongols or Manchus.
For reference, Vietnamese pronounce the same name as O Ma Nhi, which does not fit Omar, since Mandarin speakers in the Yuan already pronounced it as Er while Vietnamese pronounced it as Nhi.
Also, Manchus are perfectly capable of pronouncing Ni, ti and c'i. Manchu words like Nikan (Han) literally begin with "Ni". Why would Manchu language cause Ni to shift to Er? You've been insulting, harassing and attempting to troll people by posting nasty responses on multiple threads.
Guess which sounds that Manchu native speakers CANNOT pronounce? the Mandarin sh, ch, zh sounds. How can Manchu language cause 知 to change from t'i (something Manchus can pronounce) to zhi, a word Manchus cannot pronounce, a sound that does not exist in their language (Dahai had to add the extra letters to represent Mandarin retroflex sounds sh, ch and zh). You're publicly humiliating yourself by attempting to troll here. Dahai added ᡷ᠊ ᠊ᡷ᠊ to Manchu alphabet for zh in Mandarin loanwords to Manchu, because Manchu does NOT have that sound.
The concept of jiantuan sounds (尖團音) was first described DURING the Qing dynasty to describe a traditional Mandarin sound, using the shape of a Manchu letter to describe the concept of the jiantuan 尖團 sound (sharp-round sound distinctions), which is now lost in modern Beijing Mandarin. Peking opera and other Mandarin dialects as well as Manchu transcription of early Qing Mandarin preserves the jiantuan distinction.
Manchu transcription of Ming Mandarin and early Qing Mandarin preserves the jiantuan distinction like 心 sin and 星 sing instead of xin and xing just like Manchu transcription of Mandainr preserves 京 as ging instead of jing. Manchu transcriptions preserves the old Ming pronunciation which changed.
It was Manchu transcription of Mandarin that preserved the old Mandarin jiantuan sounds which modern Beijing Mandarin and Standard Mandarin lost (through its own internal evolution). It was the shape of Manchu letters that was used to choose the characters to describe the jiantuan sounds since it was described in the Qing dynasty (although it already existed in Mandarin).
https://baike.baidu.hk/item/%E5%B0%96%E5%9C%98%E9%9F%B3/9996347
尖团音
https://www.scirp.org/journal/paperinformation?paperid=112490
The Causes of the Distribution of Jian and Tuan Sounds in Linzhou Dialect
Survey Of The Linzhou Dialect Spoken In Linzhou County, He-nan Province
It says in 圓音正考 that the very name jiantuan came from describing the Manchu letters used to transcribe Mandarin. Manchu letters ᡴ ᡤ ᡥ are round and ᠵ ᠰ ᠴ are sharp.
Manchu transcription preserves the jiantuan distinction- jing as ging, jiang as giang, ji as gi, xi as si or hi, xia as siya, xin as sin.
That's why Manchus wrote down Beijing as Beging when writing in Manchu not as Bejing.
Jiantuan sound distinction is also preserved in Peking opera which was performed at the Qing court and patronised by Qing emperors. Peking opera started under the Qing.
It's also preserved in multiple other Mandarin dialects in the north like in Henan.
In Europe, the "official languages" are usually "standardized languages" (usually having their origin in a certain dialect, often that dialect being linked with the center of power) and usually there's an (official and/or recognized) institution in charge with "guarding" it.
For example, the "guardian" of the French language is "l'Académie Française" (since its establishment in 1635):
« La principale fonction de l’Académie sera de travailler, avec tout le soin et toute la diligence possibles, à donner des règles certaines à notre langue et à la rendre pure, éloquente et capable de traiter les arts et les sciences." (The Academy's main function will be to work, with as much care and diligence as possible, to give certain rules to our language and to render it pure, eloquent and capable of treating the arts and sciences)
My question is: is there an equivalent institution today in China?
If yes, since when?
Thank You.
In the People's Republic of China, the standard language is officially referred to as 普通话 and is based on 北京话 from the Beijing region. The formal official institution responsible for its standardization is the National Language Regulating Committee, overviewed by the Ministry of Education of the People's Republic of China and headquartered in Beijing.
Since "Standard Chinese" is a pluricentric language, there are at least other two official standardized forms besides the one in the People's Republic of China:
- One in Taiwan/Republic of China, commonly referred to as 國語 and regulated by the National Languages Committee in Taipei;
- Another one in Singapore/Malaysia, commonly referred to as 华语 and regulated by the Singaporean "Promote Mandarin Council" institution and the Malaysian Chinese Language Standardization Council of Malaysia in Kuala Lumpur.
All those modern standardized forms of the language are roughly the same, all based on 北京话, and pretty much similar to each other, minus the accent, slang, and some differing lexicon between them.
Thank You.
Well, it's not really different compared to Europe.
The Jurchens were farmers and sedentary since the beginning and were never nomads in the steppe.
The Khitan in the Liao dynasty were always nomads and never became sedentary.
After the Jurchens defeated the Liao, the Khitan royal, Yelu Dashi led a horse of Khitan to flee the Jurchen and conquer Muslim Central Asia founding the Western Liao (Qara Khitai) empire after defeating the Seljuqs and Qara Khanids. Outnumbered Khitan nomads defeated a Seljuq and Qara Khanid Muslim majority in their own homeland. That showed the Liao defeat was due to the Jin being more powerful and not because the Liao became relaxed and weak.
You're doing nonsense pseudo-psychology with these analysis about "sedentary nature".
The Jurchens were smashed by Genghis because Genghis was Genghis, not because Jurchens were "infected" or became "soft". At the end of the Jin dynasty, the Jurchen emperors demanded stricter enforcement of Jurchen language, practice of horse archery and other parts of Jurchen culture among the Jurchens and that's when Genghis crushed them.
Western Xia never became "soft", they waged constant wars with their neighbours including the Jin dynasty, they got crushed after backstabbing Genghis. Again they lost to Genghis because he was Genghis, not because they became weak.
Khitans who remained behind in Jin dynasty and didn't go to Western Liao also remained aggressive, they revolted under Yelü Liuge and Yelü Sibu against the Jin when Genghis invaded, Khitan warlords and Han generals both defected to Genghis and some Khitan fought both the Jurchens and Mongols and even invaded Korea. Mongols were pursuing Khitan into Korea when they entered the peninsula.
"Sedentary" Han generals and soldiers in the Jin also defected to Genghis Khan and these Han generals and soldiers helped in the destruction of the Jin dynasty, Khwarezm (nomad Turkic empire) and the Abbasids.
"Sedentary" Han generals like Guo Baoyu and Shi Bingzhi and Shi Tianze killed Jurchen and Khwarezmian soldiers.
The Jurchens who founded the Jin and Later Jin (Qing) were not nomadic at all. The only "nomadic" Tungusics were the northern hunter gatherers and fishers like Oroqen (not even steppe pastoral nomads like Mongols), not the Jurchens of he Jin and the Jianzhou Jurchens who became Manchus. They were fully settled farmers who lived in sedentary housing and grew crops. The Jurchen homeland was forests and mountains, not steppe.
The Khitan and Turkic Khaganate were pastoral nomads who lived in tents on the steppe and herded animals like the Mongols.
The Northern Song wasn't aggressive, they agreed to a peace treaty with the Liao when the Liao hadn't defeated the Northern Song and hadn't taken a single city. The Liao army was in the field and the Northern Song emperor declined to seek the chance to destroy the Liao. The Northern Song side was the one that suggested the annual payment, the Liao didn't even asked for it. The Northern Song didn't even mention cancelling the payment in negotiations with the Jin against the Liao. The Northern Song did reject a Liao request for a Song princess to marry the Liao emperor, but the payment suggestion was a stupid idea by the Song.
The Southern Song committed a blunder by failing to put imperial princes in the Sichuan mountain fortresses like Diaoyu to serve as Emperor in case everything else was lost. Most of the Sichuan mountain fortresses like Diaoyu only gave up because the Southern Song emperor in Guangdong was cut off from them by 1278 and drowned in 1279 so they had no more head of state, otherwise they weren't in danger of falling at all.
The last Sichuan fortress which refused to surrender lasted to 1288 with the entire might of the Yuan against them alone for eight years, if Diaoyu and the others didn't voluntarily give up in 1278-1279 then combined the Sichuan mountain fortresses would have lasted even longer. Its the same with the Assassin castles in the mountains of Iran, the leader inexplicably surrendered and agreed to wreck his own castles and give them up to Hulagu and he got executed, one Ismaili castle, Gerdkuh (Girdkuh) refused to surrender and lasted for years but the Mongols took it when the defenders ran out of clothes.
The founder of Cheng Han looked at the Sichuan mountains and remarked that the last emperor of Shu Han was a fool for losing when he had all these defenses. The Tang dynasty emperors took shelter in Sichuan twice.
Northern Song general Tong Guan also cut down the entire defensive forest in Hebei meant to impede cavalry attacks from the Liao, when the Jin destroyed the Liao he decided the forest was no longer needed. The Northern Song had planted trees and dug shallow bodies of water to impede both cavalry, foot soldiers and boats. The Jin cavalry would not have entered southern Hebei if he didn't cut down the entire forest.
The Northern Song emperors also gave up trying to move the capital to Chang'an after opposition from officials. The first Ming emperor also considered moving the capital to Chang'an again but the death of the crown prince put an end to it. Kaifeng is exposed right on the northeast plains unlike Chang'an.
The Song emperors were not aggressive enough and deliberately tried to chose the "safe" option.
The Song Dynasty took the extreme of mistrusting military leaders; it believed it had taken the lesson of the Late Tang Dynasty and the Five Dynasties.
Late Tang Dynasty was known for lack of central controls and near feudal local controls, and the Five Dynasties changed rulers too often.
The Song Dynasty attempted to establish strong central controls; initially, it had relatively competent military.
The problem with the Song Dynasty was that its bureaucracy and military swelled without improvements in effectiveness and efficiency, and Wang Anshi's reforms failed.
Late Ming also suffered because most of the resources concentrated in the hands of a few merchants and the gentry, and they were unwilling to support Ming Dynasty.
Li Zicheng and Zhang Xianzhong's rebellions combined with plague and famine killed tens of millions across the Ming, before the Qing stepped through Shanhai pass in 1644.
300,000 civilians were drowned in the battle of Kaifeng between Li Zicheng and the Ming in 1642 and no Qing soldiers were there.
Li Zicheng and Zhang Xianzhong systematically wrecked the Ming military across northern China and Sichuan and the surviving remnants like Wu Sangui defected to the Qing.
The earlier She-An rebellion in the 1620s in the southwest also cost the Ming heavily financially. The plague being spread around at the same time as the rebellions devastated Jiangnan, Beijing and Tianjin immediately before Beijing fell to Li Zicheng. The big merchant and gentry families were dying of plague and starvation by 1644.
All male members of the Ming imperial family were paid fixed salaries for doing nothing and their numbers kept growing to over 200,000 by the end of the Ming, contributing to financial collapse. Li Zicheng's troops looted the mansions of Ming princes in the provinces. Members of the Ming imperial family were forbidden to work, serve as officials or serve in the military and were draining the economy. This destroyed the Ming economy more than any merchants or gentry not paying taxes.
Southern Ming princes did not command their own troops and the entire Southern Ming military and government after Nanjing were in the control of the Zheng family and Zhang Xianzhong's former generals.
The Qing dynasty shut down trade along the entire coastal region to deprive the Zheng family of revenue. I have no idea why you think merchants liked the Qing.
Tens of millions died in the plague, famine and Li and Zhang's rebellions before 1644. The Qing found an already weakened and massively depopulated 18 provinces when Shanhai pass was turned over in 1644.
The population ratio of Han to Eight Bannermen was NOT 100 to 1 in 1644, 100 million was the Ming population in 1620, but massive famine and Great plague and the rebellions of She-An and Li Zicheng and Zhang Xianzhong from 1620-1644 reduced the Ming population by tens of millions before a single Qing bannermen crossed Shanhai pass in 1644. So no, 100,000 bannermen did not conquer 100 million people.
Most Eight Bannermen themselves were Han by that time, 75% of Eight banners were Han bannermen in 1648. The ratio was reduced later in the late 18th century as many Han bannermen in provincial garrisons like Zhenjiang and Zhapu were removed from the Eight banner rolls, so the percentage decreased.
Also, even with the Han majority Qing army in 1644, the Qing would never have taken over if not for Li Zicheng and Zhang Xianzhong and the Great plague destryoing the Ming military across northern China and SIchuan.
The Qing had to rely both on Han defector generals who were given Manchu princesses as wives AND the internal Han rebellions and plagues combined.
Han civilian populaiton recovered by the 18th century, while Manchu banner population grew more slowly, the ratio of Manchus to Han in general in 1644 was higher than in 1911, because Han died from the plague and rebellions of Li and Zhang before 1644
But Manchus were vulnerable to small pox which left Manchu babies dead or left Manchu men sterile like George Washingtong. Shunzhi emperor died from smallpox and Kangxi had to inoculate Aisin Gioro members against the disease.
Aisin Gioro suffered from high infant mortaility and infertility since there were only 29,000 Aisin Gioro in 1912 while there were nearly or over 200,000 Zhu Ming imperial family members at the end of the Ming, and they both ruled for similar amounts of time.
That reflected on the Manchu population in general, many Manchu men were sterile due to smallpox or their sons died early, so they were forced to adopt Han boys from Han bondservant families or Han bannermen, and pretend they were their own sons, since once the Manchu men got too old to serve, they needed sons to serve in designated soldier positions at Banner garrisons to rely on their salaries when they retired.
Each banner quarter had a designated number of soldier slots, and Manchu bannermen needed sons to get in those positions to receive pay. the Qing emperors repeatedly tried to warn them against adopting Han sons to no avail, as Manchu men continued adopting Han boys and falsely passing them off as Manchu.
Adopting other Manchu boys wouldn't work, because their own fathers wouldn't give up their own sources of revenue in retirement and Manchus in general were more sterile and infertile than Han.
this was the opposite of the problem Mongols in the Yuan dynasty faced, while the Qing paying banner soldiers saalaries incentivised Manchu men to adopt Han sons, the opposite happened in the Yuan where the Yuan neglected to pay Mongol soldiers salaries.
The Mongol soldiers were forced to sell their daughters and sons as slaves to Huihui and Han families to survive, the Mongol children were not adopted but just taken as slaves.
It is more complex than that. On the whole, the gentry escaped much more unscathed than the common folk, though the degree varies wildly from province to province. Beizhili gentry never suffered too much to the Shun because their occupation was too short, and they generally defected to them as fast as they could. They then defected to the Qing inmediately and turned into the main financial support of the conquests. The Shandong gentry opposed the Qing more vigorously with their private armies, but the Jiangnan elites on the contrary defected more or less wholesale. There were episodes of gentry-led resistance, but on the whole the Jiangnan gentry, who were one of the main causes of the fall of the Ming, passed the transition well (compared to other areas). Sichuan elites were more affected by all the chaos, but the whole province was devastated by it since 1644. Fujian merchants were indeed hit hard by the Qing measures to counter the Zheng clan, who monopolised the maritime frontier, but again it is hard to argue that all the common folk who were forced to relocate behind the Qing fortified inland line suffered less than the inland Fujian gentry.
And while the imperial family was a major financial burden for the Ming, the massive tax dodging was by far a worse problem, especially because in addition to that they filled the ranks of the bureaucracy and systematically destroyed state control over the increasingly more powerful land-holdings of their fellow gentry.
The Manchus had superior iron armor and weapons to the Ming, not equal, and it had nothing to do with Han Chinese artisans. The Manchus themselves simply made better irons. This is a Ming report: "At the present the slaves won and we lost greatly for three reasons....it is the armor, weapons, and the horses on march...according to Korean reports, the slave camps in the northern gate is where the iron smiths live. They make iron specifically. I also heard that their iron smiths (residence) extent for several li...It is said that the armours, masks and armguards used by enemy troops are made of elite iron, and their horses wear the same. That's why during their battle with Joseon encampment, enemy infantry dashed forward and quickly dismantled the chevaux de frise. While Joseon troops are armed with guns (arquebus) and arrows (bow), they could do nothing. This was caused by the durable armour. "
The Qing did not have bulletproof armour. Corrupt gunpowder suppliers or incompetent soldiers mixing their own gunpowder could cause bullets to not penetrate iron armour.
Shoot an arquebus with pure blackpowder against a Qing armour set and see if its "bulletproof".
Corrupt officials buying poor quality blackpowder or mixing non-functioning ingredients into the powder could submit false reports claiming the enemy had magic bulletproof armour.
British accounts of poor Qing gunpowder production in the 18th and 19th centuries, could be explained by corrupt or incompetent soldiers looking to cut corners, even though the full purification process and proper proportions were known in China since the Ming, that didn't mean soldiers wouldn't cut corners, which is how the British could mistakenly claim Chinese had no idea of corning, purification or the proper ratio of the three ingredients. Dr. Gillan in the MacCartney mission mistakenly claimed Chinese had no idea how to purify it just based on looking at one Qing soldier doing it even though Ming books like Tiangong Kaiwu tell you how to purify it and other Ming books have the correct ratios.
Shooting stones or shot instead of solid lead or iron bullets in arquebuses could also explain a failure to penetrate armour.
The account of Ming bulletproof armour in Taiwan is also a mistake, the Dutch word referred to them being unable to be penetrated by a bladed weapon.
Heavy paper armour is more bulletproof than any wearable amount of iron lamellar armour regardless of quality.
Miao people used their muskets for hunting regularly, they would not adulterate their own gunpowder or skip purification or mix the ratio improperly when they depend on it for hunting animals. All the Miao fighters were hunters in their civilian lives. They also made their own muskets and would not cut corners on their own hunting muskets which they used every single day for hunting.
Both the factory manufactured ammunition and hand made powder by average Qing soldiers were more likely to be adulterated, mixed improperly, due to corruption by the arsenal managers who would pocket the money and leave ordinary salt in the blackpowder, and Qing officers were corrupt and frequently made up entire units of ghost soldiers so they could steal salaries of non-existent soldiers and they would have an incentive to manufacture crap ammunition and pocket the difference. The rifle manufacturers at the arsenals and craftsmen before western style arsenals were built could also cut corners, since its not them firing the rifles.
The Ming army likely suffered from the same corruption issues.
Improperly drilled Qing soldiers from areas where muskets weren't used for hunting in their daily lives, would incorrectly load their muzzle loading muskets only halfway and the barrel would burst.
The Qing were even worse at manufacturing modern 19th century weapons since also tried to restrict knowledge of new western technology only to the Eight Bannermen in Beijing, like the percussion cap. But the Eight Bannermen who were taught how to manufacture the cap didn't actually do the manufacturing and had to rely on non-Banner Han civilian craftsmen to make them.
The result was complete crap unusable caps, as the Bannermen tried to tell the Han civilians to manufacture the caps without trying to let them know how the caps were made. Since Eight Bannermen wouldn't do the manufacturing themselves but wouldn't tell the Han civilian craftsmen how to properly make them, they made complete duds.
Han civilians who learned how to manufacture weapons and operate machine tools in the foreign concession areas like Shanghai or Hong Kong later helped set up the provincial arsenals like the one in Lanzhou by Zuo Zongtang. These would still be plagued by the issues I mentioned above with corrupt manufacturers.
The Qing government were paranoid about the spread of gunpowder weapons like muskets and cannon among the civilian populations and non-Bannermen, but were unable to enforce this in provinces like Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi where tons of muskets circulated and Miao made their own muskets and cannon. The Qing tried to suppress military related manuals and texts dating from the Ming and suppress gunpowder production and manufacture of guns and cannon by non-bannermen. It was unsuccessful only because knowledge of gunpowder manufacture spread everywhere during Ming times and the very specific items banned by the Qing for manufacture, told people what they needed for it. Anti-Qing pirates on the coast of Guangdong and Fujian would pay blacksmiths to manufacture cannons and ships in violation of Qing law and import sulphur from foreign merchants.
The majority of exploding artillery shells used by the Qing in the First Sino Japanese war and Boxer rebellion were filled with solid materials like sand instead of explosive due to the corrupt manufacturers so they wouldn't explode when hitting their target. They functioned the same as solid cannon shot in battle. Many westerners said that the Han Tenacious Army's artillery shots at Tianjin were completely accurate and hitting the Eight Nation Alliance positions, and they would have all been killed if they were filled with actual explosive.
Song dynasty outlived the Khitai, Jin and XiXia(Minyaks) after all.
Full annexation of Xixia might have improved Song's strategic position; it was never achieved.
Why did Jurchen Jin military decline so rapidly?
Large amounts of Han and Khitan in the Jin military defected to Genghis, the Han generals like Guo Baoyu helped Genghis destroyed Khwarezm in addition to the Jin, and later the Abbasids.
虜多明光重鎧,而鳥銃之短小者未能洞貫,故今之練習,宜畫敵為的,專擊其手與目。又宜糾工急造大號鳥銃,至 少亦須千門,可以洞透鐵甲
"The thralls (Jurchen) have a lot of Mingguang heavy armor, shorter and smaller arquebuses cannot pierce it. That's why (our) training nowadays should draw the picture of enemy as shooting targets, and focus (the training) on shooting at their hands and eyes. We should also call craftsmen to manufacture "Big Arquebus" (probably musket or jingal) at once, at least 1000 was needed, that can pierce iron armor."
So heavy muskets can pierce Manchu armor, but not the weaker arquebus.
Huangchao Jingshi wenpian stating that Korean arquebus cannot pierce Manchu armor:
今奴大胜而我大败者三矣、岂可不知其所以然乎、臣无论其精者、即甲仗器械、行阵马匹、乃兵家麄迹我亦事事不 如、在事者何以不知、知则何以不求胜着、而驱不辜之将士、载有用之军资、填诸无底之壑也、据朝鲜报称奴寨北 门。铁匠居之。专治铠甲。向亦闻其铁工所居。延袤数里。臣又见在辽回还人等。言贼兵所带盔甲面具臂手。悉皆 精铁。马亦如之。故鲜营对垒。被奴步兵骤进。将拒马木登时撤去。鲜兵非无铳箭。而无可奈何者。甲坚故也。我 兵盔甲。无如略彷赫连氏之制而即于军中制造既皆荒铁。胷背之外。有同徒袒。贼于五步之内。专射面胁。每发必 毙。
"At the present, the slaves (Jurchens) won and we lost horribly for three reasons...they are armor, equipment, battle horses, which are rough military indicators and we also cannot match them in any...According to the reports of the Koreans, the slave places in the northern passes had iron smiths dwelling there. Their profession is to make armor. I also heard that their iron workers spread out for many li. Your subject also saw people who returned from the Liao region saying that the armors, masks and armguards used by enemy troops(read: Jurchen) are made of "Jingtie" (some kind of high quality steel), and their horses wear the same. That's why during their battle with Joseon encampment, enemy infantry dashed forward and quickly dismantled the chevaux de frise. While Joseon troops are armed with guns (arquebus) and arrows (bow), they could do nothing. This was caused by the durable armor. As for the armors of our soldiers, we could do nothing but somewhat imitate the system of the Helian clan but what we created in the army were all slag contained iron, and other than the chest and back, there are naked parts, when the enemy are within 5 paces, they only shoot at the face, each shot will certainly kill, so no one can resist it."
Gunpowder formula became scientifically exact by the 1820s, so the British gunpowder was easily better by 1840, however Zhongguo Junshi Tongshi clearly noted 18th century European gunpowder formula were no better than Qing gunpowder mixture, and the Ming certainly did not have better gunpowder.
Qing firearms were superior to Ming firearms by a mile, anyone whose done actual primary source research knows that. Ming firearms still could not defeat mounted archers, Qing Zunghars were using firearms widely and only then could they compete with the Qing army.
People need to stop presenting the Qing as some regime which stands out in banning weapons because they are Manchu, for its simply not true.
Private crossbows were banned since the Song dynasty. The Ming tried to implement the ban of firearms as well and punished those who had it either with caning or banishment as recorded in the Ming Code: 凡民间私有人马甲、傍牌、火筒、火炮、旗纛、号带之类应禁军器者,如果私自持有,一件杖八十,每一件加一等。私自制造并私自持有则罪再加一等,杖一百流三千里。非全成者并勿论,许令纳官。
In contrast, the early Qing actually lifted the ban on firearms because it worried the people cannot defend themselves against pirates: 近闻民无兵器,不能御侮,贼反得利,良民受其荼毒。今思炮与甲胄两者原非民间宜有,仍照旧严禁。其三眼枪、鸟枪、弓箭刀、枪马匹等项,悉听民间存留,不得禁止。
Kangxi explicitly stated that private firearms are no threat to the Qing regime, and turned down a proposal to ban firearms, stating that a moral regime was more important than a ban on firearms: 朕思治天下之道、在政事之得失、于火器何与。He merely restricted each family to own one 50 CM arquebus.
By the late Qing this ban was loosened considerably, and we hear private firearms being rather common among the Tuan Lian militia. In fact by the late 19th century, many local governors forcibly required locals to own guns and the government even distributed firearms to train the locals as militia (this is even more true of merchant ships).
The Jiangnan and Fujian arsenals were producing Mausers by the 1880s and their quality were for a time, better than the arsenals of Meiji Japan, so its ridiculous to attribute this to some ethnic conflict. That the Qing did not manage their explosives well only pertained to naval ordnance and was not a result of its arsenal quality.
Retard, I already said Lanzhou arsenal managed to produce weapons that worked unlike the Eight banners in Beijing, because the Lanzhou arsenal, Fujian and Jiangnan arsenals hired Han civilian craftsmen who worked in foreign concessions in Shanghai and Hong Kong and were familiar with modern machinery.
The Tenacious Army did not use naval ordnance yet its ordnance were solid shot and did not explode.
The Qing restricted firearms by size, amount and bore. Qing officials in Guangdong confiscated large calibre cannons and extra muskets, and returned the smaller cannons and smaller muskets to civilians. Anti-Qing pirates used large calibre cannons.
The Sui dynasty itself boasted it's paternal lineage was Han Chinese from the Hongnong Yang clan (tracing descent to the Zhou dynasty) while only it's maternal linage was Xianbei from the Dugu clan. The Xianbei started as vassals of Han Chinese emperors of the Western Jin and Eastern Jin, the Xianbei Tuoba received the vassal title Duke of Dai, the Murong received the vassal title Duke of Liaodong, the Duan received the vassal title Duke of Liaoxi.
Murong Xianbei of Former Yan sacked the Goguryeo capital of Hwando in 341 and captured the Goguryeo Queen mother and the Han Chinese state of Cao Wei sacked Goguryeo's capital Hwando earlier. The Han dynasty conquered Gojoseon (itself ruled by a Han Chinese family founded by Wei Man) and set up the Four Commanderies to rule in the Korean peninsula. China doesn't need to claim Goguryeo to show military dominance over Korea, it already conquered Gojoseon and the Xianbei and Cao Wei both sacked Goguryeo's capital twice and Goguryeo only managed to get the four commanderies like Lelang in Pyongyang in 313 after internal barbarian rebellions against the Chinese Western Jin dynasty.
The Xianbei, Mongols, Han Chinese, Manchus all committed mass rape in Korea during their wars and invasions of the Korean peninsula.
Aisin Gioro led Qing troops, both Manchu bannermen, Mongol bannermen and Han bannermen committed mass rape against Korean women during the 1636 Qing invasion of Joseon Korea after Japan did the same to Korean women in the Imjin war and sent some Korean girls to Portuguese in Macau. Japanese killed 1 million Korean civilians during the Imjin war and committed mass rape just like Qing troops did to Korea in 1627 and 1636. Koreans even made a fantasy movie, war of the Arrows about Koreans getting revenge on Manchus for mass rape of Korean women.
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=p3yW5MdzKnUC&pg=PA114
Kublai Khan gave one of his daughters in marriage to Han Chinese former Southern Song Emperor Gong (Zhao Xian) who he made Duke of Ying.
The Mongol Borjigin Prince of Liang Balaswarmi in Yunnan gave his daughter off in marriage to Han Chinese Prince Duan Gong of Dali.
The Mongol Borjigins married their daughters off to other vassal kings like the kings of Cilician Armenia, the king of Georgia and King of Qocho in Xinjiang.
Kublai Khan specifically told the Korean king he was the lowest ranking vassal below the King of Qocho.
You posted multiple unsourced urban legend lies from various forums and blogs, none of which are found in primary sources from the Yuan dynasty or even wild history (unofficial accounts) from the Yuan and Ming. The Mongol prima noctae was literally made up on forums by people who hate China like Korean nationalists, there isn't a single citation from texts like Yuan Shi.
The Yuan dynasty had entire contingents of Han Chinese soldiers and the Mongol empire before then had Han Chinese tumens led by Han generals like Shi Tianze. Its also impossible to enforce such a policy in a medieval society. Find one primary source or history book that mentions these.
Mongols didn't even have enough Mongols to garrison China which is why they relied on the Semu Tammachi army and Han tumens. There were no Mongol troops on entire provinces of China, Fujian only had Han soldiers and Semu soldiers. In Hubei the Mongols had to levy an entire army of Cuan-Bo troops from the Dali kingdom in Yunnan against southern Song. The battle of Yamen was entirely between Han troops on the Yuan side and Han troops on the Southern Song side. Mongols could not practice prima noctae in China but they could in Korea.
You can't quote a single primary source like the History of Yuan for any of these statements about Mongols practicing primae nocta in China, you can only find this trash on Korean naver blogs with absolutely no citations. Find one Yuan primary source or modern historian who says these are true that Mongols practiced prima noctae rape in China (they practiced it in Korea)
The Mongols forced Korea to give a tribute of over 500,000 Korean girls and Korean eunuchs and distributed Korean concubines to northern Han Chinese officers like Shi Tianze, Shi Tianlin, Semu Hui Muslims like Abu Ali (mentioned in Goryeo Sa) and to southern Song Han Chinese soldiers who defected to the Yuan.
Mongols had Han Chinese officers like Shi Bingzhi and his son Shi Tianze and his sons who were married to Mongol women and Jurchen women. Shi Bingzhi had a Jurchen wife, his son Shi Tianlin had Jurchen wives, Shi Tianze's son Shi Gang had a Mongol Kerait wife and one of Shi Tianze's other sons was married to a Mongol woman, a daughter of Mongol official Menggu Baer.
In Korea itself, Han Chinese from the Kong family and Semu Hui officials like Jang Samga married Korean women and founded new clans like Deoksu Jang clan and the Korean courtier Pa-gyu claimed that pure Koreans were going to go extinct and tried to force every Korean woman into polygamous marriages with korean men to stop this from happening but failed.
Unlike your naver fantasies, the marriages of Korean womento Yuan Hui Semu and Han officials is actually documented in History of Yuan and other primary sources and Goryeo Sa mentions Korean women marrying Hui.
You remind me of other Korean fantasies from naver like ignoring Korean girls during the Imjin war who got sold to Portuguese in Macau and claiming Portuguese conquered Macau and trafficked Chinese (only Tanka were sold there, and Macau was rented to the Portuguese in exchange for silver after Portugal was crushed in battle twice at Tunmen and Shancaowan.
What's next, Korean nationalists claiming all American rape in Korea during the Korean war was actually against Chinese.
Mongols gave tons of Korean girls as concubines to Muslim Hui Semu tammachi army officers and officials and Han Chinese officers in officials, both in China and Korea.
Empire's Twilight. Northeast Asia under the Mongols [1 ed.] 0674036085, 9780674036086 - DOKUMEN.PUB
https://vdoc.pub/documents/empires-twilight-northeast-asia-under-the-mongols-2i7l4ccfsq10
Empire's Twilight. Northeast Asia Under The Mongols [PDF] [2i7l4ccfsq10]
The empire facilitated the spread of regional fashions. Early in the thirteenth century, at least one son and several wives (both Jurchen and Mongol) of the prominent Mongol general Muqali wore turbans and other clothes from West Asia. The famous jisün robes often worn at grand banquets in the Mongol capitals, which fascinated observers like Marco Polo, probably originated in West Asia.177 During the thirteenth and early fourteenth centuries, Koryŏ clothing styles became fashionable in many elite circles in Daidu.178 Koryŏ women were inseparable from the popularity of things Korean. The first waves of Koryŏ women into the Mongol empire arrived as captives seized during the bloody fighting of the mid-thirteenth century. These women were variously used as slaves, married to recently surrendered Southern Song soldiers, or distributed as war booty to Mongol warriors. Late in the thirteenth century, Qubilai and other Mongol aristocrats began to demand women from elite Koryŏ families as wives and consorts. Despite initial efforts to avoid these demands, the Korean government eventually responded by establishing government bureaus to organize and control the flow of Koryŏ women to the Mongol empire. What had begun as the seizure of women as war booty evolved into a complex system of formal tribute between the ruling houses of Koryŏ and the Mongol empire. Yuan envoys regularly traveled to Koryŏ to secure women on behalf of the emperor, who often redistributed them as gifts to leading ministers. Yuan envoys and Yuan officials stationed in Koryŏ also requested Koryŏ brides for themselves.179 The number of Koryŏ women in Daidu increased steadily over the late thirteenth and first half of the fourteenth centuries. Nearly 1,500 Koryŏ tribute women are noted in official Yuan and Koryŏ court annals. The actual number of women was certainly much higher since elite Koryŏ women nearly always traveled with their own maids and servants. Lesser-known women were not deemed sufficiently significant to merit mention in official records.180 Many Koreans married their womenfolk to members of the Yuan elite as a way to secure official posts and advance family interests. Mongolian, Muslim, and Uyghur elites appreciated Koryŏ beauties, and the acquisition of Korean concubines became something of a fad.181 As one fourteenth-century Chinese observer familiar with the court in Daidu observed: Among prominent officials and influential people in the capital city, acquisition of a Koryŏ woman has become de rigueur for one to be considered a leading light. The Koryŏ women are amiable and yielding; they excel in serving [their lords] to such a degree that they often win [his] favor [away from other women]. Since the Zhizheng reign period, most of the palace stewards and attendants in the imperial palace are Koryŏ women. For this reason, everywhere clothes, shoes, hats, and utensils all follow the Korean style.182 京師達官貴人必得高麗女然後為名家。高麗婉媚善事人至則多奪寵。 自至正以來宮中給事使令大半為高麗女。以故四方衣服鞋帽器物皆依 高麗樣子。
Did you know?: Sayyid Bin Abu Ali, a True Representative of Intercultural Relations along the Maritime Silk Roads | Silk Roads Programme
https://en.unesco.org/silkroad/knowledge-bank/inscription-memory-sayyid-bin-abu-ali
An Inscription in Memory of Sayyid Bin Abu Ali | Silk Roads Programme
The relations between China and Oman in the eleventh to fifteenth centuries can be witnessed in the existence of Omani names in Chinese literature from this époque. Sayyid Bin Abu Ali was an Omani who appears to have lived in China in the thirteenth century, marrying a Korean lady and dying in Beijing in 1299. His life is commemorated in an inscription, an important trace of the international mobility that was possible across Central Asia in this period.
https://www.gutenberg.org/files/52127/52127-h/52127-h.htm
The History of Korea, by Homer B. Hulbert
An amusing incident is reported as having occurred about this time. A courtier named Pa-gyu observed to the king, “The male population of the country has been decimated but there are still plenty of women. For this reason it is that the Mongols take so many of them. There is danger that the pure Koryŭ stock will become vitiated by the intermixture of wild blood. The king should let each man take several wives and should remove the restrictions under which the sons of concubines labor.” When the news of this came to the ears of the women they were up in arms, as least the married portion; and each one read to her spouse such a lecture that the subject was soon dropped as being too warm to handle. When the king passed through the streets with Pa-gyu in his retinue the women would point to the latter and say “There goes the man who would make concubines of us all.”
https://www.islamawareness.net/Asia/KoreaSouth/ks_article101.pdf
With no mention of their ethnicity or place of their ancestral origin, hoehoe in this article means Muslims of any origin settled in Korea. The degree of their settlement and the extent of theiracculturation would depend on each individual case. In cases of completely voluntary integration,some hoehoe were allowed to take local surnames, marrying Korean women, and eventually beingprogenitors of certain clans, which survive to this day.
https://www.nytimes.com/2010/11/20/arts/20iht-MELIK20.html
Groundbreaking Picture of China (Published 2010)
肌膚玉雪發雲霧 (郝經曾)
京师达官贵人,必得高丽女,然后为名家 (續資治通鑒)
Other texts that mention Korean girls in the Yuan dynasty who were concubines of Mongol men, Hui Muslim men and Han Chinese men (草木子 葉子奇 ) (京師偶記引 柴桑)
I forgot to mention, Koreans were in the literal 3rd class in the Mongol empire. Koreans put Mongols as third class along with northern Han, Jurchens and Khitan so every law that applied to northern Han applied to Koreans as well.
Since according to you 3rd and 4th class people were supposedly treated like slaves then Koreans were treated like slaves by the Mongols.
Kublai Khan gave Korean women to Han Chinese Southern Song defecting soldiers at the beginning of the Yuan.
Korean sources like Goryeosa 高麗史 and Dongguk Tonggam 東國通鑑 mentioned the Mongols distributing Korean women as wives to their underlings, Kuiblai Khan gave the daughter of Korean official Chae Ingyu first to a Tibetan named Sangha and then to a Muslim Abu Ali from southern India.
Kublai Khan was at the beginning of the Yuan dynasty and he handed out Korean women to the Indian Muslim exile 孛哈里.
Also from Empire's Twilight: Northeast Asia Under the Mongols, p. 52
The first waves of Koryo women into the Mongol empire arrived as captives seized during the bloody fighting of the mid-thirteenth century. These women were variously used as slaves, married to recently surrendered Southern Song soldiers, or distributed as war booty to Mongol warriors.
Marriage as Political Strategy and Cultural Expression: Mongolian Royal Marriages from World Empire to Yuan Dynasty, p. 194
It is true that in the Yuan dynasty, Korean women were famed for their gentleness and loveliness, and many officials took Korean women as wives, concubines, or maidservants, and it is also true that the Yuan court also issued many imperial edicts tot he Koryŏ court, ordering them to present young women to the Yuan imperial court. Many Korean officials also presented women to the Yuan of their own accord. This traffic in women happened every year according to the Korean history Yu Kye.
54 "[Korea] did this (presenting virgins and eunuchs to the Yuan court) every year either in response to an imperial decree or on a voluntary basis." See Yu Kye (1607-1664): Yosa chegang
the four class system granted privileges like reservations in the imperial exams and official positions.
It did not grant any untouchable status or forbid men from the lower class from marrying women of the upper ones.
Northern Han Chinese generals like Shi Tianze's son Shi Gang (third class) married Mongol Kerait women (first class). The Mongol official Menggu Baer (Meng-ku Pa-erh) married his daughter off to another one of Shi Tianze's sons.
Kublai Khan married his own daughter (1st class) off to Han Chinese Southern Song Emperor Gong, Zhao Xian (fourth class)
Kublai Khan married off tons of Korean women (third class) to southern Song Han Chinese soldiers (fourth class) who defected to the Yuan
Han Chinese military judge Shi Tianlin had a Korean concubine surnamed Kim/Jin and he won a case against a Semu Hui Muslim official Mubarak in the Yuan.
Southern Han Chinese Su Tangshe (fourth class) married a Muslim Semu woman from the family of Pu Shougeng when the Semu Muslims were at the height of influence in Quanzhou just before the Yuan emperors revoked every single Muslim Semu privileged and had Han Chinese general Chen Youding butcher the Muslim Semu in the Ispah rebellion. Chen Youding then ruled Fujian as his private fief under the Yuan.
Li Guangqi also mentioned Han Chinese men marrying Semu women in Quanzhou. Han men married Semu women for their connections in the administration.
Former Southern Song officials entered the Yuan censorate due to quotas against them and then regained control as they convinced the Yuan emperors to strip power and privileges from Muslim Semu like their qadis and banned Islamic cousin marriage practices.
The Mongols transferred Han Chinese west to Muslim Central Asia and Baghdad and Siberia as officials and military officers after they helped rape and sack Baghdad and conquering Central Asia. Muslims in Bukhara and Samarqand were not allowed to manage their own fields without Han Chinese supervisors and Chagatai Khan banned halal slaughter and circumcision.
Han Chinese like Shi Tianlin went with Batu Khan in the golden horde to conquering the Kipchak cumin steppe and Eastern Europe.
The four class system in Yuan China was not ethnic based but based on either you were were subject of a state that surrendered faster.
Former subjects of the Jin dynasty (Jurchens, Khitan, Northern Han Chinese) subjects of Goryeo (Koreans) and western Xia (Tanguts) and Kingdom of Dali (Bai, Yi, Cong) were third class while subjects of southern Song (southern Han Chinese, Zhuang, She, Miao) were fourth class for being the last to surrender.
Kublai even told the Korean King that Korea was ranked lower than Qocho for surrendering later.
Korean women were forced to become concubines of Han Chinese men and Semu Hui men under the Mongols but Han women were never given to Korean men by the Mongols.
Mongols stripped privileges of Muslim Semu. Only Christians retained it
Yuan dynasty went full neo-Confucian traditionalist towards the end, destroying the Semu system and Han Chinese officers in the Yuan military like Chen Youding genocided Semu people in Fujian
Mongols exchanged populations at the beginning. Han Chinese soldiers, officers and officials were sent to Central Asia (Chagatai Khanate) and Xinjiang like Beshbaliq (Jimsar County), Samarkand and Bukhara to rule Central Asian Muslims and Yenisei, Tanna Tuva while the Yuan sent Central Asian Muslims east to Korea and China as soldiers and officials
The Chagatai Khanate was extremely anti Muslim and passed anti-Muslim laws discriminating against them while favouring Han Chinese officials over them while victims versa in the Yuan, the Central Asians became the Semu class
But the Chagatai and Yuan both ended their policies in the 14th century. The Chagatai converted to Islam while the Yuan ended all Semu Central Asian Muslim privileges starting from the 1320s to the 1360s, stripping them of pensions, titles and stripping them of even their religious rights and favoured Han Chinese officers like Chen Youding to genocide the Semu Muslims when the Muslims revolted against the Yuan in the 1350s Ispah rebellion. The Yuan passed laws enforcing Confucianism.
Chen Youding fought as a Yuan loyalist against the Ming. The Ming defeated him and took over Fujian which Chen Youding had cleared of hundreds of thousands or even millions of Semu Central Asians butchered in the Ispah rebellion in the 1350s-1360s.
The Ming is the sole reason Hui people still exist in China. The Yuan dynasty was helping genocide their Muslim Semu class and was reimposing full scale Han rule all over at the end, there would only be Christian Semu, Mongols and Han in the Yuan lands
The Yuan was overthrown after multiple natural disasters and plagues in China, not because of anti-Han discrimination
Entire provinces of China had no Mongol soldiers.
The only non-Han (whether soldiers, merchants or officials) in Fujian in the first half of the Yuan were Semu, and starting in the 1320s the Mongols turned against the Semu Muslims and passed laws discriminating against them and banning their religious practices and stripping them of all privileges, only Christian Semu retained privileges. There were also Han soldiers and officers all over China and in Xinjiang and Siberia.
The Yuan emperor had Han Chinese general Chen Youding crush the Muslim Semu Ispah rebellion in Quanzhou and then Chen Youding ruled the entire Fujian as his personal warlord fief with Han soldiers. There were zero Mongol soldiers or officials with him while he ruled Fujian.
Chen Youding kept Fujian as a Yuan loyalist holdout against the Ming which surrounded Fujian on land and could only communicate with Khanbaliq/Beijing by sea. The Ming conquest of Fujian was entirely Han on Han fighting with zero Mongols.
Fujian was ruled entirely by Han as a warlord fiefdom in the last decades of the Yuan dynasty.
The Tusi chiefdoms of Guizhou also had no Mongols, like the chiefdom of Bozhou had zero Mongol soliders or officials and the Tusi were left alone.
Even before the Yuan passed laws against Muslim Semu, Han men in Fujian were allowed to marry Semu women like Su Tangshe and his sons marrying women from the Semu family of Pu Shougeng.
Kublai Khan had to offer Korean women as wives to southern Song Han soldiers to defect to the Yuan and open up military colonies (tuntian). Kublai Khan's own bodyguards were Christian Alans and Kipchak (Qipchaq) Tengrists, not Mongols.
The only area with some Mongols was Yunnan where their descendants are the Khatso who mixed with Yi people.
Mongols did not even have enough Mongols willing to move into China and garrison it.
mongols relied on non-Mongol offiers and soldiers for the majority of their military garrisons in non-Mongol regions. They shifted different ethnic soldiers to each other's countries
Han Chinese generals and soldiers were shifted west by the Mongol empire to be stationed in Central Asia in Uyghur lands in Xinjiang, in Bukhara and Samarqand in Uzbekistan and Baghdad in Iraq, while Central Asian Muslim generals and soldiers were in turn shifted east to be stationed in China and Korea, so that the soldiers in each area would not conspire with he local populations against Mongols.
Mongols forced Korea to provide hundreds of thousands of virgin Korean girls and Korean boy eunuchs, and distrubited the Korean girls as gifts to their Central Asian Muslim and Han Chinese soldiers.
The bulk of Mongols stayed as nomads in Mongolia and did not move into Han provinces. That's why the last Yuan emperor fled to the steppes of Mongolia and continued reigning in Mongolia as the northern Yuan dynasty. The Mongols never integrated into the Han population.
today in China, the descendants of those Mongol empire and Yuan Central Asian garrisons and Korean women are the Hui Muslims. Despite speaking Chinese now and practicing similar culture now, they still identify as an entirely separate ethnicty from Han because of their paternal lineage, they trace their ancestry to Central Asian Muslims and identify as Hui, not as Korean or Han. There are 8.61 million Hui in China. The Salars are also descendants of Central Asian Muslim garrison under Mongol empire in China except their ancestors married Tibetan women so their culture is tinged with Tibetan but they never identify as Tibetan because of their paternal lineage.
whate is copy pasting Korean nationalist alternate history fanfiction about the four class Semu system.
There were four classes- 1. Mongols
2. Semu HuiHui Tammarchi army officers and officials (Hui Muslims of Central Asian and other origin, Hui Christians like Alan Asud, Hui Jews, Buddhist Hui Old Uyghurs of Qocho),
3. northern Han Chinese, Jurchens, Khitan and Koreans (former Jin, Goryeo and Dali kingdom subjects)
4. southern Han Chinese, southern minorities (former southern Song subjects)
As said already, the Mongol four class system did NOT ban intermarriage of men from the lower classes to the higher classes (but there are zero cases of Korean men marrying Semu Hui women or Han women in the Yuan).
Korean women were married to southern Han Chinese southern Song soldiers, northern Han Chinese like Shi Gang married Mongol women, southern Han Chinese Su Tangshe married a Semu Hui woman from Pu Shougeng's family.
It did not allow people of the upper Mongol and Semu classes to kill members of the lower classes (by the way, if such a law existed it would also have applied in Korea which was Zhengdong province of the Yuan and had Mongol Darugachis and Hui Semu officials stationed there as well)
If such a law existed against the third and fourth classes, Koreans were in the third class and would have been treated like "niggers" and killed at will by Semu Hui and Mongol officials.
The four class system did not give legal immunity to upper classes. northern Han Chinese military judge Shi Tianlin won a case against Semu Hui Muslim official Mubarak even though he was second class in a land dispute.
The four class position only gave some privileges like quotas to the upper classes, Mongols and Semu would have extra imperial exam slots and a number of official positions would be reserved for them, which is why southern Han Chinese officials chose to work in the censorate instead at the beginning of the Yuan.
besides the four class system not having the rules whale made up (upper classes can murder lower classes at will), the Mongols literally jettisoned the entire system in the 1320s in the second half of the Yuan dynasty.
Starting from the 1320s the Mongol emperor declared neo-Confucianism as the state ideology on advice of southern Han Chinese censors who regained power, and stripped privileges from the Semu Hui Muslims and Semu Hui Jews, abolishing their religious privileges like maintaining a qadi and headman and passing laws that directly attacked their religions, banning Islamic parallel cousin marriage, circumcision etc.
The Semu Hui Muslims revolted in Quanzhou against Mongol rule in the Ispah rebellion. the Mongols sent Han Chinese general Chen Youding to massacre the Semu Hui Muslim ispah rebels and then Han warlord Chen Youding ruled the entire Fujian province as his personal fiefdom with Han soldiers under the late Yuan with approval of the Yuan emperor, with no Mongol officials or soldiers supervising him.
That's why Semu Hui Muslims joined Zhu yuanzhang's rebellion against the Yuan since the Mongols were massacring's Muslims and took away every single privilege.
The Yuan literally wiped out the Muslim population of Quanzhou as well in the Ispah rebellion after stripping Muslim Semu of their rights.
Mongols raped Jurchen women while Han officers married Mongol women and Korean girls given to them by Mongols.
whale thinks that Koreans were exempt from the four class system (they were grouped right with northern Han under Mongol rule and would have been treated like slaves as well by Semu Hui and Mongols if everything he said was true)
whale thinks that the four class system lasted in the entire Yuan (the Mongols abolished it after southern Han former southern Song officials took over the censorate)
whale is also lying about the Qing system as well.
The Qing didn't have a four class system unlike the Yuan dynasty/Mongol empire, but they had the Eight Banner system and different territories with different privileges.
The Eight Banner system was divided into Manchu Eight banners, Mongol Eight Banners, and Han Eight banners, and then bondservant/booi aha/baoyi/sinjeku slave companies attached to each banner, the only Koreans in them were part of the slave companies from captives Manchus took in wars with Korea like Imperial Noble Consort Shujia who was a concubine of a Qing emperor.
The Mongol civilians in Inner Mongolia and Outer Mongolia were NOT in the Mongol Eight Banner system. The "banners" in Inner Mongolia were territorial administrative units with territorial names like provinces, and were not part of the Mongol Eight banners.
Uyghurs and Tibetans weren't in the Eight banner system either.
The regular Eight Banner companies were privileged in order of Manchu, Mongol Eight Banners, and Han Eight Banners.
After that of all the non-Eight banner civilians, Han civilians had the most privileges over Mongol civilians, Tibetan civilians and Uyghur civilians.
Mongol civilians in Inner Mongolia and Outer Mongolia were subjected to brutal apartheid rules by Manchus unlike the Eight Banner Mongols. Mongol civilians were banned from travelling outside their own leagues and banner administrative units and from the Qing border as well as over the great wall to Han provinces, or the Manchu border guards at the Karun stations on league borders would confiscate all their property and enslave them.
Han Chinese civilians were not forbidden from going to other Han provinces or to Dzungaria, and Han Chinese who crossed over to forbidden areas (like over the great wall to Inner Mongolia or the willow palisade) were not punished with enslavement but just by being beaten several times with a cane.
Uradyn E. Bulag's chapter in "Frontier Encounters" mentions the brutal apartheid system civilian Mongols faced.
Uyghurs and Tibetans were also forbidden from crossing into Han provinces (but they could move across their own administrative units unlike Mongol civilians who faced the worst apartheid restrictions in the Qing.)
Uyghurs, Tibetans and Mongol civilians were never recruited into the Qing national army, they only served as soldiers in their own areas and were not stationed in Han provinces in permanent garrisons.
Non-Banner Han Chinese soldiers and military officers were stationed in Lubu in Lhasa, Tibet, in garrisons around Uyghur cities like Kashgar, and they took Tibetan women as concubines and Uyghur women as temporary wives (Manchu bannermen with them also took Tibetan wives and Uyghur wives) and abandoned the half breed children behind in Lubu, Kashgar etc.
Han Chinese bannermen were stationed in Hohhot in Inner Mongolia, and Han Chinese civilians often migrated into Inner Mongolia flaunting the law and married Mongol civilian women and Qing officials did nothing to punish them.
https://search.proquest.com/openview/5c6d78516e80433b02e24bbac4409096/1.pdf?pq-origsite=gscholar&cbl=18750&diss=y
Han Chinese civilians alone were above Uyghurs, Tibetans and Mongol civilians in the Qing.
99% of Mongols in the Qing were Mongol civilians, only 1% of Mongols were Mongol Eight bannermen and had the Eight banner privileges.
Koreans in the Qing were in slave companies serving the Eight Banners.
Manchu soldiers mass raped Korean girls, they also mass raped Uyghur women when the Qing occupied Xinjiang as well. Xianbei, Mongols, Manchus, Japanese and Han Chinese all committed mass rape during their invasions of the Korean peninsula and the Japanese sold Korean girls to Portuguese slave traders.
Kublai Khan gave Korean women to Omani merchants. Zero Han women were handed out to foreigner merchants.
https://en.unesco.org/silkroad/knowledge-bank/inscription-memory-sayyid-bin-abu-ali
An Inscription in Memory of Sayyid Bin Abu Ali | Silk Roads Programme
An Inscription in Memory of Sayyid Bin Abu Ali
The relations between China and Oman in the eleventh to fifteenth centuries can be witnessed in the existence of Omani names in Chinese literature from this époque. Sayyid Bin Abu Ali was an Omani who appears to have lived in China in the thirteenth century, marrying a Korean lady and dying in Beijing in 1299. His life is commemorated in an inscription, an important trace of the international mobility that was possible across Central Asia in this period.
The Silk Roads
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=zRPbecWnkoIC&pg=PA123&lpg=PA123&dq=%22bo+ha+li%22+%22to+a+korean+girl%22&
The Emperor ( namely Yuan Cheng Zhong ] married him to a Korean girl . ... identified Bu A Li ( Abu'Ali ) of Yuan Shi with Bo Ha Li of the Korean source .
I'm talking about Tibetans of Lhasa in Ü-Tsang, not the Tibetans living in the Tusi in Kham, Amdo (Qinghai) and Gansu (Chinese equivalent of princely states).
There was a Han majority Tusi called Kokang on the border of Yunnan ruled by the Han Yang family, it has the same rules as the Tibetan Tusi across Gansu and Amdo and Kham, it was ruled by a Han family who had hereditary rule. And the Ming dynasty was the one who started having Tibetan Tusi kingdoms in Gansu, the Qing inherited the ones in Gansu like Chone from the Ming. Tusi people were not governed directly by Qing officials and no one was inspecting them for haircuts.
Han Green standard army soldiers (they are called civilians because they are not bannermen, I don't mean civilian as in non-military personnel) were stationed in Lhasa with Manchu bannermen. The people in the Lubu section of Lhasa claim descent from Green Standard army soldiers and Tibetan women.
A Han Green Standard Army general named Yue Zhongqi (descendant of Yue Fei) led the Qing army of Green Standard Army soldiers and Manchu bannermen into Lhasa in 1720 against the Dzungars. He was the first Qing general to enter Lhasa.
Also upon Han general Yue Zhongqi's request, the Qing Yongzheng emperor split the Tibetan province of Kham in two, and gave the eastern part of Kham to the Han province of Sichuan while giving the western part of Kham to Ü-Tsang. The whole reason eastern Kham is part of Sichuan is because of general Yue Zhongqi telling the Yongzheng emperor do do it. The Republic of China from 1912-1949 on paper recreated Kham province as Xikang but on the ground Sichuan warlords continued ruling eastern Kham and the Communists reverted it back to the Qing borders on paper (which was also the reality on the ground).
Manchu bannermen and Mongol banner generals brutally put down the Tibetan rebellion in Lhasa in 1727-1728, executing the Tibetan rebel leaders by slow slicing and removed the Dalai Lama from power. The Qing then placed the Tibetan Pholha family as hereditary princes in Lhasa. The Qing also executed the children of the rebels.
In 1750-1751 the Pholha family was caught plotting a rebellion against the Qing and again the Manchu and Mongol banner generals brutally put down the rebellion and again executed the Tibetan rebel leaders by slow slicing and removed the Pholha family from power and placed the Dalai Lama back in power.
The Manchus forced multiple non-Han ethnic groups to shave, they forced their fellow Nanai who are Tungusic brethren to shave their foreheads as well.
Salar Muslims lived in Tusi in Qinghai during the Ming and Qing. Salars already shaved their entire heads bald and there was nothing for them to cut off further, but if they went out of their Tusi for business they wore fake wigs with a queue style braid to blend in. Salars according to their tradition and Amdo Tibetan tradition are descended from Turkmen men marrying Amdo Tibetan women which is why Amdo Tibetans refer to Salars as their maternal uncles. The Salars were granted the surnames Han and Ma by the first Ming emperor and settled in eastern Amdo to become Tusi under the Ming along with the Tibetans on the edge of Amdo and Gansu.
Uyghur Muslim men also shaved their heads entirely during the Qing as part of their traditional hairstyle, the Qing couldn't implement a shaving order because their heads were already bald. If they wanted to blend in they had to wear wigs like many begs did.
The Dalai Lama were put into power by Khoshut Oirat invaders anyway after they toppled the last native Tibetan monarchy of Ü-Tsang in 1642. The Qing Kangxi emperor also distrusted the fifth Dalai Lama after he found correspondence between Wu Sangui and the Dalai Lama and the Dalai Lama suggested the Qing split their holdings and surrender the south to Wu Sangui.
And the Mongol territorial banner princes were different from their subjects, the Qing princesses who went into the banners brought entourages of "human dowry" of "servants" who married Mongol civilian women. Han Plain White Banner bannermen like Yuan Shoushan (governor general in Heilongjiang in 1900 and descendant of Yuan Chonghuan) married Mongol civilian women from the territorial banners.
Manchu princesses were married to Han bannermen in the 17th century and it dropped off after the Three Feudatories rebellion, but Kangxi still married one of his daughters to a Han bannerman after the battle of Jao Modo to Sun Chengyun, son of Sun Sike. No Qing princesses were married off to the Pholha family or the two Uyghur princes in Hami (Kumul) and Turpan (Turfan).
I mentioned the Pholha family and the 1727-8 and 1750-1 rebellions to show the control the Qing exercised over Ü-Tsang's form of internal government. The Qing decided to literally switch the entire government from theocracy to monarchy and then theocracy again through military force and install people who would be loyal in power. The Dalai Lamas were put into power by Oirat military force in the first place in 1642.
Han Green Standard Army soldiers were stationed directly in Lhasa, no Tibetan soldiers were stationed in non-Tibetan areas. Green Standard army are considered civilians. That is what is meant by "supremacy". There were no Tibetan military units stationed in Han cities like Chengdu or Chongqing by the Qing but Han soldiers were stationed in Lhasa and other Tibetan places.
Sichuanese Green Standard army units were also stationed at various outposts throughout Kham. Green Standard Army were almost exclusively recruited from Han and Hui civilians. Han and Hui Green Standard army were also stationed in Qinghai at places like Xining.
The descendants of Qing Green Standard army soldiers from Sichuan who married Tibetan women live in Lubu, Lhasa and they became vegetable farmers.
And you're not reading my post correctly. The Tusi are literally the ones who have less central government control, not more, they are literal hereditary fiefdoms. Claiming Kham only had one Tusi would mean the Qing controlled 90% of Kham under direct rule by the central government. You're not helping your own argument. And that's not true, this is the map of Tusi.
The Qing started cracking down on Kham Tusi when they sent Han Eight Banner general Zhao Erfeng and Green Standard army general Ma Weiqi to fight against Tibetan Lama rebels in northern Yunnan and western Sichuan (eastern Kham) in 1905 and abolishing them and directly ruling them. Zhao Erfeng and Ma Weiqi started massacring and torturing Lamas and their supporters to death after the Lamas tortured French Catholic missionaries and Tibetan Catholic converts to death. The Lamas gouged the eyes of the missionaries and Zhao boiled Lamas and flayed them.
The Qing inherited some Tibetan Tusi like Chone in Gansu from the Ming dynasty, but also created new ones in Kham and then annexed eastern Kham to Sichuan's jurisdiction.
Civilian Mongols in the territorial banners and leagues were forbidden from crossing or leaving into another league or banner or beyond the Great Wall or areas near the Russian border without a special internal passport, only granted to Mongol pilgrims going to Wutaishan. If they crossed the league border they could be fined or even enslaved by Karun border guards.
Han civilians were allowed to travel legally between Han provinces (the 18 provinces, Liaoning) and Dzungaria without special passports. And Han who crossed the great wall into Inner Mongolia or willow palisade into Jilin and Heilongjiang were punished with beatings if caught and then released.
Many Han civilians started illegally crossing the great wall into Inner Mongolia and married Mongol women. Their descendants became the "Mongol followers" like Li Shouxin who said his ancestor was a Han migrant who married a Mongol woman. The Qing officials did not bother to even punish them for the illegal crossing or marrying Mongol women (which was supposed to be illegal but it was ignored). Borjigin Burensain, Uradyn Erden Bulag (who are Mongols) and Tsai Wei-chieh and others have written about these. Many Han illegally went into Jilin and Heilongjiang and the Qing just gave up trying to enforce the ban.
The Qing stringently enforced the law on Mongol civilians (subjects of territorial banners and leagues) from crossing borders.
Han civilians had greater freedom of travel than all other civilians both legally and extra-legally. Tibetans barely left Tibetan regions. The Qing viewed Mongol civilians congregating with each other as the biggest threat and forbade them from even moving into other Mongol leagues.
The Qing stringently enforced the ban on Han civilian men marrying women from the Mongol Eight Banners at the Eight Banner garrisons, but did not enforce the ban on Han civilian men marrying Mongol civilian women in Mongolia. Han bannermen were allowed to legally marry Mongol civilian women like Heilongjiang military governor Yuan Shoushan who married a Mongol woman.
Han Green Standard army soldiers and Manchu bannermen were stationed in Uyghur areas as well and they often practiced temporary marriage with Uyghur women.
The Qing trusted Mongol Eight Bannermen the most out of non-Manchus but did not trust Mongol civilians. Mongol Eight Bannermen were often stationed right with Manchu bannermen, Han bannermen would be in a separate area like in Xi'an where they were in another quarter. Then the Qing relied on Han civilian Green Standard Army soldiers (a minority of them were Hui) to control garrisons in Tibet and Xinjiang. The Qing did not trust Tibetan or Uyghur civilians to garrison Han cities. And if people say that's because Uyghurs and Tibetans were a small minority numerically, Eight Banner Mongols were even smaller numerically. Most Mongols did not belong to the Eight Banners.
The Han Green Standard Army was stationed in Lhasa with the Amban (who was a Manchu or Mongol Eight bannerman) and at various points in Kham. The Green Standard are recruited from Han civilians in Sichuan. Read the pages in the images carefully.
Green Standard Army are not Eight Bannermen. They were not part of the Eight Banners, they were random ordinary Han civilians who enlisted in the army. Han bannermen were entirely separate from the Green Standard Army.
Zhao Erfeng was a Han Bannerman while Ma Weiqi was Green Standard Army. Yue Zhongqi was a Han civilian general of the Green Standard Army and not a Bannerman. The Green Standard army were recruited mostly from Han civilians and a minority of them were Hui, and they were the most widely deployed non-Banner soldiers across Qing territories, being stationed in Tibet and Xinjiang. Yue Zhongqi led a force of Han Green Standard army soldiers and Manchu bannermen into Lhasa in 1720 and the Qing established a permanent garrison of Green Standard army soldiers there.
The Qing did not station Tibetan or Uyghur soldiers in Han provinces.
Derge was a Tusi. I said Tusi were the ones not directly ruled by the Qing government. Tusi are the Chinese equivalent of princely states. There was one Han Tusi in the Qing dynasty called Kokang as well. Tusi are ruled by hereditary feudal nobles, one family would rule the fief, it's the Tusi that didn't have any central government soldiers in them and didn't have people inspecting the people's hairstyle. You somehow got the opposite understanding of what a Tusi is. Chone in Gansu was a Tusi, the Tibetan family who were given the Chinese surname Yang by the Ming dynasty ruled that area. Salars were also in Tusi.
Ü-Tsang was not a Tusi which is why Han Green Standard army soldiers were stationed in Lhasa and why a Manchu or Mongol Eight Banner Amban was stationed in Lhasa, Tusis didn't have those.
There was a Manchu official called Ortai who destroyed tons of ethnic minority Tusi in the southwest, like Miao and Yao and those ethnic minorities suffered greatly and he imposed direct rule with appointed magistrates. Zhao Erfeng was also abolishing Tusi in Kham and imposing direct rule.
Tusi are the only administrative units that don't have central government soldiers in them. You don't know or understand what a Tusi is.
I already pointed out in my other posts that Han Green Standard Army soldiers were stationed in Lhasa and at various points in Kham and in the Tarim Basin in Xinjiang, but Uyghurs and Tibetan soldiers were never stationed in Han cities and provinces.
If you read my other posts already, Mongol civilians in Mongolia (not part of the Eight Banners) were subjected to severe travel restrictions and forbidden to move into another Mongol league. They could not even leave their leagues or banners without internal passports issued by Qing authorities. Mongol commoners had to apply for internal passports from the Qing government to leave the league and go on religious pilgrimage to places like Wutai Shan.
Han people could legally go across all Han provinces (18 provincs plus Liaoning) and Dzungaria.
The people who said Mongols were treated better than Han are confusing ordinary Mongols with the Eight Banner Mongols, or confusing the Mongol commoner masses with their rulers (the Mongol princes). Right here on historum, someone in an other thread confused an Eight Banner Mongol noble (who were loyal to the Qing in the Xinhai revolution) with ordinary commoner Inner and Outer Mongolians.
There's a Dutch person who runs a Manchu archery website who is either ignorant or lying and he confuses Eight Banner Mongol privileges with all Mongols in the Qing. Ordinary Mongol commoners were not exempt from physical punishments, not given stipends, could not move outside their leagues. There are also people who look at the Qing maps of the territorial banners and leagues in Mongolia and mistakenly think all Mongols were part of the Mongol Eight Banners.
Most people in China now don't know or don't care about the difference between Eight Banner Mongols and other Mongols in the Qing. To random people on the Chinese internet all Mongols are the same.
Manchus were not nomads and they tried to disrupt Mongol nomadic culture by forbidding Mongol commoners from crossing their own leagues and forbidding them from interacting with each other. Manchu banner soldiers set up Karun border guard outposts on league borders to arrest any Mongol civilians crossing over them without an internal passport. A Mongol commoner crossing them was fined or even enslaved.
Just like the Russian empire and Soviet Union had internal passports which specifically restricted movements of Jews.
This is actually false pushed by New Qing history people. The Qing emperor didn't hold multiple titles, he held one title, Huangdi (emperor) in the Manchu language, he never held the title of Lama or King of Tibet. In the Mongol language, huangdi was translated as Khan, not in the dual monarchy sense (he wasn't simultaneously Khan of Mongolia and emperor of another area) but just as Khan of the whole Qing dynasty (over all its regions including Tibet and Xinjiang).
The early Qing emperors also insulted Tibetan Buddhist Lamas saying the religion was fake and they were liars but they had to patronise it to control the Mongols who believed in Tibetan Buddhism. Note that the Lamas were not necessarily ethnic Tibetans but could by Mongols as well.
Manchus imposed a multiple new layers of bureaucratic systems (Lifanyuan) to administer Mongolia. The Qing ran the most bloated bureaucratic system in history. And it has nothing to do with why the power of the central government collapsed.
The Qing government did not control China's military by 1900. The majority of China's military including most of the arsenal of machine guns and modern artillery was under the control of Han governor-generals like Yuan Shikai, Li Hongzhang, Liu Kunyi and Zhang Zhidong after the creation of provincial armies due to the Taiping rebellion that had their own command chains and officer staff.
The western allies in the Eight Nation Alliance did not think they were capable of taking on all those provincial armies which is why they stopped after Beijing. The Han governor generals warned them they would go to war if they tried to occupy all of China, many of them didn't care about Manchus in Beijing suffering atrocities by the Eight Nation alliance and wouldn't send soldiers to die for them but would fight for their own provinces. Eight Nation Alliance troops suffered most of their casualties to armies commanded by Han like Dong Fuxiang, Nie Shicheng, Ma Yukun and Song Qing who withdrew their troops at Beicang despite killing more Alliance troops since they didn't want to spill more of their own blood.
Dong threatened the Alliance that he could wage war from Xi'an. The Alliance did not agree to withdraw in the Boxer protocol because they were being generous. And earlier in the Sino-French war, Han provincial armies defeated the French army triying to invade Guangxi at Bang Bo and Taiwan at Tamsui and Keelung.
The Eight Banners and Mengan Mouke (used by the Jin Jurchens) were literally a bureaucratic system. The Qing even broke up traditional Jurchen tribal confederations across the Eight Banners when creating it. The Mongols never created anything like the Eight Banners before. The Qing created a massive complex bureaucratic system to regulate Eight Banner garrisons and constantly wrote reports.
The topic is about the rights of non-Banner civilians.
The Mongols who became part of the Mongol Eight Banners were the first to join the Later Jin voluntarily. Han Bannermen came later. Manchu banners and Han Banners also had multiple types of banners ranked on how recently they joined the Qing since the Qing ranked Eight Banners on how recently people defected to the Qing.. There was a difference between old Han bannermen who joined the Qing before 1644 and new Han bannermen who joined the Qing after 1644 who were lower ranking. There was also a tier in the Mongol Eight banners with "Old" Mongol Eight banners and "New" Mongol Eight banners depending on who joined the Qing first, and also a tier in Manchu banners, with "old" Manchu banners consisting of Manchu people while the "new" Manchu banners consisted of other Tungusic people who were conquered by the Qing and forced to submit later.
The Chahar part of Inner Mongolia was conquered by the defeat of Ligdan Khan. Ligdan Khan's family later tried revolting against the Qing but were defeated. Outer Mongolia joined the Qing later out of fear of the Dzungars.
Access to other people's women was a sign of how low or higher ranking people were according to the view of the Qing government. Eight Banner Mongol women were off limits to Han but Han bannermen and Han civilians married Mongol civilian women.
Han civilians and Mongol civilians weren't supposed to be even in contact with each other at all under Qing law, but Qing officials did not enforce the law against many Han crossing the Great Wall into Mongolia and they didn't break up the marriages when they found Han men marrying Mongol women.
Under Qing law, Mongol civilians were not supposed to travel outside their leagues into other Mongol leagues, and no non-Eight Banner people (both Mongol civilians and Han civilians) were supposed to cross the Great Wall between Han provinces and Mongolia or cross the willow palisade between Liaoning and Jilin. Han civilians were legally allowed to travel between all Han provinces.
Many Han illegally crossed the Great Wall to pick mushrooms or farm and they started cohabiting with civilian Mongol women. Many local officials ignored the illegal Han merchant and farmers border crossing and marrying Mongol women and accepted bribes to let them stay in Mongolia or sent false reports to Beijing under-reporting the amount of Han. It was mostly mushroom pickers and wood poachers who were beaten and then deported back if caught.
Manchu soldiers in the karun outposts did enforce the law against Mongol civilians trying to cross league boundaries. Also the Qing enforced the law against Eight Banner Mongol women not marrying Han.
There were also Han who migrated into Kharachin before the Qing dynasty like the Wang (汪) family from Shandong. They along with all the Khorchin to the Qing dynasty in their war against Ligdan Khan and the Ming dynasty and the Qing registered them as ethnic Mongols Harachin Right Wing Banner.
Qing officials were stricter against mushroom poachers and wood poachers than farmers.
Officials were strict on deporting wood poachers and mushroom pickers, but Han merchants, farmers and craftsmen paid bribes to officials to stay in Mongolia and marry Mongol women.
Many people got confused between the Mongol Eight Banners and the territorial banners of Mongolia under the Lifanyuan's jurisdiction.
The inner part of Beijing surrounding the Forbidden City was populated by Eight Banners and civilians were banned from living there. Han civilians lived in the area south of the "square" city surrounding the Forbidden City.
The Qing view of hypergamous marriage and restricting women inside the house came from Confucianism.
The Qing at first didn't outlaw marriage between Eight Bannermen and civilians, but later banned civilian from marrying Eight Banners. When Manchus first came into Beijing, the Prince Dorgon issued regulations in the name of the Shunzhi emperor saying Han civilian men could marry Manchu women and they should ask the permission of the niru captain. Later this practice of intermariage between civilians and bannermen was banned in the Kangxi era as Manchus adopted neo-Confucian views of women.
Before the Qing dynasty, Manchu would could interact with strangers and talk with other men in public. Both unmarried and married Manchu women in the Nanjing garrison openly talked to male strangers as said by a Dutch diplomat westerner in China in the Shunzhi reign. But Neo-Confucianism restricts women from interacting with other men and encouraged men to guard and kill their wives for talking to others. Manchus in Beijing adopted Han culture the most and they adopted the Han idea of guarding their women against outsiders from Confucianism. They started forbidding them to leave the house and to not interact with other men. Their children inherited their father's ethnicity, not their mothers. Manchus in Beijing were also said to be the worst militarily and did not have the strength to draw their bows properly.
Neo-Confucian Han men killed their wives for talking to male strangers and regarded women's chastity and fidelity as the most important and Beijing Manchus sought to imitate these Han.
Later in the 19th century in 1865 the Qing dynasty changed the rule banning marriage of civilian men to Eight Banner women to only apply to Beijing, so civilian men in Beijing could not marry Eight Banner women but it did not apply to Manchu garrisons outside of Beijing.
The rule in Han areas and in the Eight Banners was that people were their father's ethnicity. If their father was Manchu bannerman, they were a Manchu bannerman, if their father was a Mongol bannerman, they were a Mongol bannerman, if their father was a Han bannerman they were Han and if their father was a Han civilian they were a Han civilian.
Manchus in Xi'an followed traditional Manchu culture more closely, and Manchu women in Xi'an often went outside of the Eight Banner garrison by themselves to the springs outside the Manchu garrison and acquired a bad reputation (for extra marital sex). A Manchu from outside of Xi'an, Sumurji, who was assigned to supervise the Xi'an garrison was shocked and asked the Qing Yongzheng emperor to ban Manchu women there from going to the springs. Manchus in Xi'an were said to be able to draw their bows properly and ride horses and follow the traditional "old way" unlike Manchus in Beijing and were called to fight against the Dzungars. Manchus in Beijing forbade their women from leaving their houses and the banner city.
The only people Manchu women could be intermingling in the springs outside the city in Xi'an were Han men and Hui people. They could just hang out in the banner garrison itself if they were doing it with other Manchus, Sumurji was clearly angry about them mixing with outsiders.
For centuries Manchu men in Xi'an also did not marry Han civilian women, Han men in Xi'an appeared to to view it as undignified to marry their women out. Most Manchus in Xi'an were pure Manchus and did not have non-Manchu mothers. Both the Hui and Han in Xi'an massacred and destroyed the Xi'an Manchu banner garrison in 1911, killing Manchu males and taking the Manchu women there as concubines.
Manchus in Beijing regarded keeping their women away from strangers as a sign they adopted Confucianism properly. It was Manchus who adopted Han culture the most who forbade their women from interacting with strangers, while Manchus who retained traditional ways let their women wander outside the garrison and interact with Han men.
The Qing never had much social control over Manchus in the northeast where restrictions were looser unlike in Beijing, Han civilian men and Han bannermen both married Manchu women in Liaoning in the 19th century and Han civilian men married Evenki women, Oroqen women, Nanai (Hezhen) in Heilongjiang and Jilin too.
Poor Manchus in the northeastern garrisons in Liaoning and Heilongjiang started giving their daughters away in marriage to Han bannermen more as the Qing dynasty was collapsing in the late 19th century in the 1800s and even faster after 1900. This was legal but looked down upon by Beijing Manchus. And some Han civilian men also started marrying Manchu women in the northeast garrisons in Liaoning and Heilongjiang, this was legalised there after 1865 but this was totally banned in Beijing.
Beijing was viewed as the centre of Manchus across the Qing dynasty, not Heilongjiang or Jilin despite Manchus originating from there. The Eight Nation Alliance massacred and raped Manchus and Mongol banner women in Beijing in 1900.
Within the Eight Banners itself, there was no written law on intermarriage but it was the informal practice that the higher ranking Eight Banners practiced hypergamy and not marry their women to lower ranking banners. Han Eight bannermen married Mongol civilian women instead of Eight Banner Mongol women.
Being moved from the lower banners to a higher banner was seen as a promotion. Han bannermen and bondservants were moved into the Manchu banners if they were in-laws of the emperor, the Qianlong emperor moved the Han Gao family from Han bondservant company into a Manchu banner since the Gao provided imperial consorts. The Gao men then immediately married Manchu women after being promoted to a Manchu banner (something they didn't do when they were Han bondservants).
The Eight Banners
Old Manchu Banners
New Manchu Banners (other Tungusic peoples and the Daur people)
Old Mongol Banners
New Mongol Banners
Old Han Banners (these mostly joined before 1644)
New Han Banners (mostly post 1644 defectors, most of these New Han bannermen but not all were moved to civilians in the Qianlong reign)
There were various assorted bondservants and slaves like sinjeku (辛者庫), baoyi or booi aha etc. assigned to serve the normal Bannermen of each banner (Koreans in the Eight Banners were only in the slave companies, that's where the Korean concubine Jin (Kim) of the Qianlong emperor came from).
And then there were ordinary civilians outside the Eight Banner civilians like Han civilians, Mongol civilians, Tibetans, Uyghurs below them in the hierarchy.
And the topic of marrying Manchu princesses off is different from ordinary Manchu women outmarriage. Aisin Gioro in its early years married off princesses to Han men who became Han bannermen and married them out to Mongol princes of strategic banners, but this is different from ordinary Manchu bannerwomen marrying out. There were Han like the Gao family who married Manchu women not from Aisin Gioro, like the Niohuru clan.
Both Han Green Standard Army soldiers and Manchu bannermen in the Xinjiang garrisons frequently took Uyghur women as temporary wives. But they left their half-Uyghur children in the Uyghur areas when their rotations ended and they were returned to their home garrisons just like the soldiers in the Lubu area in Lhasa. Uyghurs apparently absorbed the children and didn't follow any rule on patrilineal ethnicity.
Han ethnicity is patrilineal and the identity in the Eight Banners were also patrilineal, while Koreans, Japanese, Vietnamese weren't.
Manchus are still a separate ethnic group according to traditional Chinese conceptions of ethnicity, no matter if they speak only Sinitic languages and practice Han culture.
The Qing Yongzheng emperor and the Tuoba Xianbei both made it clear that they and Han viewed Han as an ethnicity (based on paternal descent), by not including themselves under Han but instead trying to extend the scope of Hua to include themselves, to leave Han as the name of the ethnicity and Hua as the name of all who were culturally Chinese.
Before the sixteen kingdoms and northern dynasties, Han people called themselves Hua and pretty much used Hua as the name of their ethnicity. The northern "barbarians" referred to the Hua people as Han because the Han dynasty ruled for over 420 years and it made the biggest impression on them so they called Han people after the Han dynasty.
The Tuoba Xianbei tried to extend the term Hua into a civilisational term to encompass the Xianbei while Han became the ethnic term for the first time in the Northern dynasties. This is the same ethnic definition of Han used in the Ming and Qing. The Yongzheng emperor regarded Manchus as culturally Hua but clearly stated Manchu and Han were two different ethnicities by blood (which basically meant paternal ancestry in Chinese culture).
Now some people bring up the use of the word Han as a class category during the Yuan dynasty as an excuse to claim its not an ethnic term- except Han as an ethnic identity continued to be used alongside the separate usage of the word Han as the class category.
And some people will point to the Hundred family surnames containing Xianbei surnames as a statement on Chinese identity. The Hundred family surnames was composed in the Song dynasty and the ranking on their is political, the Song imperial surname Zhao and the Wuyue royal surname Qian appear at the front, while ancient Han clan surnames which existed from the Zhou dynasty to the present day like Dongye were excluded from the Hundred family surnames. The Hundred family surnames is not a list of Han surnames or a statement on which surnames are really Chinese, Dongye was an old noble family descended from Zhou royalty.
Southern Han, Vietnamese and Japanese tended to use the term Tang (Sometimes pronounced as Kara in Japanese like in the word Karayuki-san) to refer to Han people or China and Chinese things in general, after the Tang dynasty since the Tang dynasty ruled for 300 years and made the biggest impression on Japan and the Tang dynasty ruled southern China (while southern China was not part of the Northern dynasties when Han came into use as the ethnic name by the Xianbei). This usage of the word Tang is not in exclusion to the word Han, Tang is used as a synonym of Han. A Cantonese person calling themselves a Tang person would also regard and call a northern Han from Henan as a Tang person, while the northern Han from Henan would call himself and the Cantonese person as Han people. Japanese would call both northern and southern Han as Tang people. Japanese used both Han and Tang to describe Chinese things.
Since non-Muslim Hui who pretended to be Han by forging genealogies with Han paternal ancestors are still not Han despite using Han surnames, following Han religions and culture for centuries (they intended all along to secretly remember their Hui identity by building their ancestral temples in the shape of the Hui character and not offering pork at the altar) it still can be said that the Murong and Dugu people in China are still not Han, and Manchus are not Han. One non-Muslim Hui clan which didn't try to hide as Han was the Sa clan of Fuzhou. The Ding of Chendai, Guo of Baiqi, Jin clan in Quanzhou and Zhou Enlai's family in Shaoxing created fake family trees to try to pass in public while knowing they were not Han.
Korean, Japanese and Vietnamese ethnic identities are different. Korea has Hui founded clans which abandoned Islam like Deoksu Jang clan and Sanggok Ma clan and a Jurchen founded clan (they have Hui and Jurchen paternal ancestry and are open about it, there are also Korean clans founded by Han men and even a Dutch man who was shipwrecked in Korea). They don't need to have Korean paternal ancestry to call themselves ethnic Korean, they are just Koreans. Same with Japanese ethnic identity which has clans which openly trace paternal ancestry to Achi No Omi (alleged Han dynasty royal). The Korean Hui clans let Islam after King Sejong of Joseon banned Islam in 1427 and closed down the only mosque in Korea and stopped paying them stipends. The Hui came to Korea during Goryeo under the Yuan dynasty.
Han ethnic identity traditionally is centered around paternal descent, ultimately to the Yellow Emperor.
The majority of Zhuang people and Bouyei people, the low cast untouchable Tanka (Dan jia) people of Guangdong and Fujian, the She people, non-Muslim Hui clans in Quanzhou and Shaoxing, some Di people like Lü Guang, the Tang dynasty poet Li Bai, Shatuo Turks like Shi Jingtang and Liu Zhiyuan tried to falsely claim Han ethnic identity by forging genealogies claiming their paternal ancestors were Han men from clans in the northern China yellow river region who moved either north into the steppes of Mongolia or west into Central Asia or south into southern China.
The Zhuang and Bouyei and non-Muslim Hui stopped doing this in the 1950s after centuries of their clans trying to pretend to be Han with these fake genealogies which are full of historical inaccuracies people can spot in their attempts to clan paternal Han ancestry.
This is so wrong. Tungusic people are the most Mongoloid people (phenotypically and genetically) in China and perhaps Siberia as well. The pure Tungusic people like Evenks look extremely Mongoloid with even flatter faces than Han.
Southern Tungusic Manchus are a mix of northern Tungusic and Han and have an intermediate appearance between the two. Han admixture make Manchus look less Mongoloid, not more.
Manchus were massacred in the provincial garrisons at Xi'an, Taiyuan and Zhenjiang. At Xi'an the Manchu men were killed and the females were taken.
Traditionally Han is a paternal based ethnicity, ethnic identity is traced by the father. There's a fabricated quote attributed to Confucius and Han Yu, in reality Confucius didn't say it and what Han Yu said was trying exclude people from Han identity, not include "barbarians" as Han. He was saying that the Zhou feudal lords who used Hua practices were Chinese while those who used Yi practices were barbarian (implying that Chinese who adopted Buddhism would become barbarian since Han Yu hated Buddhism).
Many ethnic minorities in Chinese history fabricated genealogies showing paternal Han ancestry when they tried to pass as Han, like the Zhuang, non-Muslim Hui in parts of China, Bohai, Shatuo, She, Tanka (Dan). Because Han traced ancestry by the father.
Han regarded people as Han if their father was Han, the mother didn't matter. If your father was Han and your mother was Manchu, you were Han. If your father was Manchu and your mother was Han, you were not Han.
The Manchu official Duanfang begged for mercy in 1911 by claiming he was really Han because he was paternally descended from a Han surnamed Tao who founded the Tohoro clan. He was then killed anyway. Duanfang didn't claim to be Han by culture or language (he spoke Mandarin), he clearly indicated he knew Han identity was by paternal descent.
Many people mistake Han people retaining the queue as wanting to restore the Qing. That's wrong, there were two groups of Han rebels, the traditionalist Han rebels like Gelaohui and the pro-westernization Tongmenghui group.
What traditional Han people objected to was shaving the forehead, they never objected to the braid of hair in the back, since traditional Chinese hairstyle demands all hair be kept, many anti-Qing rebels kept the braid while they grew the hair on their forehead to defy the hair regulation The Qing dynasty knew this which is why it focused on shaving and not the braid as the sign of loyalty.
Traditionalist rebels like the Gelaohui in 1911 massacred Manchu men and seized the women in the garrisons, and wanted to promote traditional hairstyles and clothes like Daoist clerical Hanfu robes. The pro-westernizer rebels in the Tongmenghui on the other hand wanted all Chinese men to adopted short western crew cut hairstyles which is why they began forcibly shaving people's braids.
Western missionaries trying to promote short western hair lied and falsely claimed that the braid was the sign of loyalty to the Qing.
Even when Zhu Yuangzhang ordered Semu Mongoloid and Mongol remnants to marry Han (it ordered both males and non-Han females contrary to the falsehood spread on multiple articles and this forum that it was non-Han males only), the intent was that those with Han fathers would identify as Han and those with non-Han fathers would identify as Semu or Tatar Mongol. Zhu Yuanzhang's order specifically excluded the Huihui and Kipchaks from intermarraige with Han and only encouraged Semu of Mongoloid origint to intermarry, since Huihui and Kipcaks looked Caucasoid. Contrary to Donald Leslie, Kristian Petersen, and Kelly A Hammond lying and claiming the order was for Muslim men to marry locals, that was never ordered by the Ming emperor, Zhu Yuangzong specifically excluded Huihui (both Muslim, Jewish and Christian Huihui) from marrying Han and never said it was about Han women and Semu men, Semu women were required to marry Han men too.
Many Semu Hui men who came to Yuan China were given Korean wives by Kublai Khan, and during the Yuan itself so there was a large Hui population by the early Ming with both males and females that had no Han blood, Han men like Su Tangshe married Semu Hui women from Pu Shougeng's family in Quanzhou. Also Han men from the Shi family like Shi Gang and his brother (another one of Shi Tianze's sons) married Mongol woman like a Kerait woman and Menggu Baer's daughter during the Yuan.
So the Ming law applied to both the males and females of Semu and totally excluded the Qipchaq and Huihui subset of the Semu from marriage with Han (a minority of Semu Hui men brought their own women from west Asia while others married Korean women). Zhu Yuanzhang's son Zhu Shuang, Prince of Qin married a Mongol woman, Consort Minlie who was the sister of the Mongol Wang Baobao aka Köke Temür. His children identified as Han. Zhu Yuangzhang himself had a Korean concubine surnamed Han (韓) and his children were all regarded as Han.
The idea that there was a self sustaining male only Semu Hui population for decades during the Yuan that reproduced asexually and were suddenly ordered to marry Han women by Zhu Yuanzhang is false. Those Semu Hui men married Korean women during the Yuan, and then their half Korean half Hui daughters married Han men during the Yuan and only non-Huihui Semu were ordered to marry Han, including Semu women and Han men, in early Ming. Also the fact that during the Yuan itself, married of Han men to Hui women and Mongol women was legal and happened but people are spreading a false claim that the Ming only made Han women marry out shows how ridiculous the claim is.
An Omani man named Sayyid Abu Ali moved to Yuan Dadu Khanbaliq (Beijing) and was married to a Korean woman by Kublai Khan, and he died there and was buried in Quanzhou.
In Quanzhou, the Su family identifies as Han because their paternal ancestor Su Tangshe was Han despite marrying Hui women from Pu Shougeng's family.
Meanwhile the non-Muslim Ding of Chendai, Guo of Baiqi, Jin and other clans identify as Hui despite their ancestors abandoning Islam because their paternal ancestry is Hui. For several centuries they pretended to be Han by making up genealogies showing Han men as paternal ancestors like Ding Du and Guo Ziyi instead of their actual ancestors Sayyid Ajall Shams ud-Din Omar and Al-Qudsan Al-Dhaghan Nam but they stopped it in the 1950s and reclaimed their Hui identity.
Zhou Enlai allegedly was a non-Muslim Hui descended from Sayyid Ajall who adopted a fake genealogy with the Han man Zhou Dunyi as the paternal ancestor when pretending to be Han but stopped it too.
(Zhu Shuang (3 December 1356 – 9 April 1395) was an imperial prince of the Chinese Ming dynasty. He was the second son of the founding ruler, the Hongwu Emperor. In May 1370, the Hongwu Emperor granted him the title of Prince of Qin, with a princely fiefdom in modern-day Xi'an. He served as the director of the Imperial Clan Court.[1]
In October 1371, Zhu Shuang married the sister of the Mongol warlord Köke Temür, but the marriage did not bring the desired results as Köke remained loyal to the Mongol Khan (and Yuan emperor) Ayushiridara.[6] Zhu Shuang preferred his second wife,[7] the daughter of the general Deng Yu, whom he married in late 1375.[2] He had six sons and two daughters.
Family
- Consort Minlie (愍烈妃) of the Wang clan (王氏; d. 1395), the primary consort, younger sister of Köke Temür. After Zhu Shuang's death, she was forced to commit suicide by the Hongwu Emperor.[1]
- Lady of the Deng clan (鄧氏), the secondary consort, daughter of Deng Yu (鄧愈).[1] Committed suicide by hanging after being condemned by the Hongwu Emperor due to jealousy.[12]
- Zhu Shangbing (朱尚炳), Prince Yin of Qin (秦隱王; 1380-1412), first son[1]
- Zhu Shanglie (朱尚烈), Prince Yijian of Yongxing (永興懿簡王; 29 September 1384 – 22 February 1417), second son[13]
- Zhu Shangyu (朱尚煜), Prince Daoxi of Bao'an (保安悼僖王; 20 November 1385 – 25 February 1410), third son[14][15]
- Lady of the Zhang clan (張氏)[16]
- Unknown
- Zhu Shanghong (朱尚灴), Prince Huaijian of Yongshou (永壽懷簡王; 17 April 1390 – 19 September 1420), fifth son[18][19]
- Zhu Shangkai (朱尚炌), Prince of Anding (安定王; b. 4 December 1394), sixth son[20][21][b]
- Princess Pucheng (蒲城郡主), first daughter. Married to Wu Lun (吳倫).[20]
- Princess Chang'an (長安郡主), second daughter. Married to Ru Jian (茹鑒), son of Ru Chang (茹瑺).[23])
Before the Yuan dynasty renamed them to Tusi, the ethnic minority hereditary fiefdoms in the south, southwest and west of China used to be referred to as Jimi since the Tang dynasty.
Pang Xiaotai and his 13 sons who were killed during the war between Tang and Goguryeo at Sasu river in 662 were ethnic minority from Guangxi, not Han people. Tang dynasty records explicitly state Pang Xiaotai was a "barbarian" non-Han chieftain who ruled a domain in Guangxi.
Pang Xiaotai led a rebellion against the Tang dynasty before surrendering and he was ordered to fight Goguryeo. He brought along all of his thirteen sons (later ethnic minority Tusi leaders apparently often brought their entire families to fight far away) when bringing his private ethnic minority army north. Most Korean writings deliberately leave out his ethnicity.
Before the She-An Rebellion in the Ming dynasty, the ethnic minority Tusi chief She Chongming from Sichuan dragged his troops along with their their entire families when the Ming ordered him to send troops to fight against the Later Jin Jurchens in Liaodong in 1621. He had 20,000 troops and they brought 60,000 family members. The Ming refused to provide supplies for all the family members and told them to leave their families at home and he then revolted after the refusal to allow their families to come to the war.
The Ming earlier ordered the Bozhou Tusi chieftain Yang Yinglong to fight against Japanese during the Imjin war in Korea in 1593, after he had rebelled against the Ming in 1589.
Many ethnic minority Tusi troops were in Nanjing in the southern Ming army. The Han soldiers and civilians turned the city over peacefully to the Qing while the ethnic minority troops were massacred.
no this is all wrong.
first you are confusing Mongol Eight Bannermen with all Mongols in general. They are two different groups of people, the majority of Mongols were never part of the Eight Banners.
Mongol Eight Banners ≠ Mongol civilians of the territorial banners.
The ethnic Manchu banners aka old Manchus themselves were clearly separated from the Daur and Oroqen new Manchus in separate sub groups inside the Manchu banners, and the Koreans inside the Eight banners were in the bondservant companies, not in the military companies.
Han Bannermen and Mongol Bannermen were in their own banners, while individual Han bannermen or Mongol bannermen were moved to Manchu banners there was clear demarcation between the different types of Banners.
Non-Eight banner Mongols were always classified as a different ethnic group, they were never Qiren.
Daur and Oroqen were split because they were part of the new Manchu banners, the hunting banners, while old Manchus who still spoke the Manchu language around Aigun were still classified as ethnic Manchus by the PRC.
All of these ethnic groups were clearly demarcated from each other as separate.
The case of the Tong family of Fushun also shows how ethnic identities worked.
Tong Yangxing and Tong Yangzhen defected to Nurhaci and one of these Tongs was married to a daughter of Nurhaci while their relative Tong Bunian who remained in Ming service was accused of being a Jurchen (of the Tunggiya clan) and sympathetic to the Later Jin (Qing) due to his relation to Tong Yangxing and put on trial for that. The Ming had no evidence of accusations of treason against him other than accusations of his ancestry, the Ming officials were saying that Tong Bunian was an ethnic Jurchen and not Han (Tong Bunian spoke Mandarin natively and used Han style name) showing they viewed paternal ancestry as ethnic identity and a legitimate reason to execute him.
Tong Bunian specifically denied this accusation and said not all Tongs in Fushun were related to Tunggiya (saying he was not of Jurchen descent) and his ancestors were always loyal to the Ming , he accepted the argument that if he was really from Tunggiya that he could be legitimately prosecuted for it but denied that he was. Tong Yangxing and Tong Yangzhen's family meanwhile was put into the Han banners by the Qing.
However later on Kangxi's maternal relatives (his mother was one of the Tong put into the Han banners) claimed that the Tong of Fushun were descended from the Jurchen Tunggiya clan and argued that they were wrongly placed in the Han banners and as Jurchens, they should be switched to the Manchu banners. Pamela Kyle Crossley rejects the accuracy of their claim that they were from the Tong of Fushun, but Kangxi transferred his relatives to the Manchu banner.
All of this shows that all these people (the Ming officials prosecuting Tong Bunian, Tong Bunian himself, Kangxi and his maternal uncles and cousins from the Tong family) all accepted that ethnic identity was paternal, you were Han if your paternal lineage was Han and you were Jurchen if your paternal lineage was Jurchen. Kangxi himself married one of his daughters off to a Han bannerman, Sun Chengyun, (Sun Sike's son) and their children would be in the Han banners because they were their father's ethncity, not their mother's.
https://muse.jhu.edu/article/398599/summary
https://www.jstor.org/stable/2057101
Manzhou Yuanliu Kao and the Formalization of the Manchu Heritage on JSTOR
Later the Qing dynasty promoted the families of all non-Manchu bannerwomen or bondservants married to the Qing emperor to Manchu banners, but that was not the reason the Tongs were moved into a Manchu banner, the appeal by the Tongs explicitly said it was because they claimed Jurchen ancestry from Tungiya so they should never have been put in the Han banners.
Later the Qing made it a policy to move all in-laws of emperors into Manchu banners, they moved Han families like Gao into the Manchu banners and gave them Manchu suffixies on their surname (Gaojia, Gaogiya) since two Gao women were consorts of Kangxi and Qianlong (they didn't have any children). The Han men from those Gao families who were moved into the Manchu banners then married Manchu women from the Nara and other clans.
This indicates that Han males could become Manchus (by being in-laws of the Qing emperor) but Manchus could not become Han. Also most of these Han families were from bondservant companies, not from the regular Han eight banner fighting companies. Qianlong also had a Korean concubine, Kim/Jin (Consort Shujia) from a bondservant company.
Just as Han Yu believed Hua could become Yi, but Yi could not become Hua, the Qing accepted the Tongs as non-Han Jurchens (due to alleged Jurchen patrilineal ancestry) going into a Manchu banner, but also accepted Han families with Han patrilineal ancestors (Gao) into the Manchu banners, which meant that Han could become Manchus but Manchus could not become Han.
This paragraph is as horrifically inaccurate as the post you are responding to. What the Xianbei did was try to replace Hua with Han as the de facto ethnonym so they could include themselves under Hua as a cultural term while making Han the ethnic term for the native people of the central plains. They didn't invent the concept of ethnic identity, the people of the central plains already saw themselves as a distinct Hua ethnic group.
Everything else is just semantics and using different terms. The Sinitic speaking people of southern China identified themselves as the same ethnic group as people of the Central Plains, they just used the term Tang instead of Han, after the Tang dynasty. They didn't use the term in opposition to Han but as a synonym of Han, just like today South Koreans call both themselves and North Koreans as Hanguk people while North Koreans call both themselves and South Koreans as Choson people. A person from Guangdong in Song dynasty would refer to both themselves and a person from the central plains as a Tang person while a person from Henan would refer to both of them as a Han person. Southern Han people claimed their paternal ancestry originated from Henan in northern China and denied being paternally descended from the Baiyue natives.
Han ethnic identity was based on paternal descent. Han people in Fujian claimed paternal descent from Han in northern China like Guo Ziyi. While Hui people in different provinces are paternally closer to each other than Han people in the same provinces. Hui in Quanzhou, Fujian from the Ding family and Hui in Yunnan and Ningxia from the Na family both claim descent from Sayyid Ajall's sons, while Han people surnamed Guo in Fujian and Shaanxi both claim descent from Guo Ziyi. And Hui people who tried to hide as Han had fake family trees with Han paternal ancestors, the Ding and Guo Hui families in Quanzhou both did this claiming Ding Du and Guo Ziyi as ancestors to hide as Han. Their paternal identity determined ethnic identity.
Han people used Han, Hua and Tang interchangeably to refer to the same ethnic concept throughout this time, they didn't use them in opposition to each other.
This is also all wrong just like the post you are responding to. Cutting the braid in the queue was NOT a symbol of defiance to the Qing, growing your hair on the front of your head was. Most Southern Ming loyalists and even Taiping rebels didn't mind having the braid but they refused to shave the front of their head. The whole Han opposition to queue order was not about wearing the braid but the shaving the front of the head part. Anti-Qing rebels kept their braids because cutting your hair was against Confucianism. The Qing ordered everyone to shave the front of their head, the last thing that traditional minded Han people would do was to cut off the rest of their hair as well.
The idea of cutting the braid originated in the late 19th century from westernisers and western missionaries who wanted to force western hairstyles on Han people which meant short hair. Many traditionalist anti-Qing Han rebels from Huidaomen groups participated in the 1911 revolution like the Gelaohui group. They massacred Manchus in Xi'an and they did not want to cut the braids and wanted to restore Han clothing like Daoist type robes, but the pro-western revolutionaries forced people to cut their braids and introduced western clothes.
Idea of ethnic groups like Han, Hui, Salar are native to China and were not introduced by the west. Racism and ethnic hatred wasn't introduced to China by the west.
Li Hongzhang, Zhang Zhidong and Yuan Shikai allowed the Manchu majority city of Beijing to get sacked in 1900 and refused to aid them against the Eight Nation Alliance when the Qing court was pleading for Han governor generals to send their armies against the Eight Nation Alliance. Yuan Shikai also ordered Ma Anliang to call off the assault against Gelaohui Shaanxi rebels who slaughtered Manchus in Xi'an in 1912.
The majority of people in Beijing's inner city again, were ethnic Manchus and Eight Banner Mongols and Eight Banner Han. Not Han civilians.
Many people in traditional multi ethnic countries hate each other. There were tensions between Hazaras and Tajiks and Pashtuns in pre-British protectorate Afghanistan before the British invasions, when they already lived in one kingdom. Indians of different ethnic groups also hated each other in medieval times while living in the same kingdoms. Manchus aren't foreigners to China, they were in the same state as Han in the Yuan, early Ming but to say there is no ethnic hatred is ridiculous. Same applies to the Indian person you responded to since Maratha Hindus massacred Bengali Hindus during their campaigns, they might have lived in one state together during Mauryan era and shared the same religion but that doesn't mean ethnic hatred doesn't exist. Assamese Hindus also hate Bengali Hindus.
Hua can become Yi, whereas how the Yi can become Hua is not even a theory they explored.
Yes, exactly, Han Yu and other scholars said that Hua could potentially become Yi but they never said Yi could become Hua. That's because they regarded their identity as both paternal and cultural, you had to have both paternal Han ancestry and practice Han culture to be a Han, if you don't have paternal Han ancestry you're not a Han (you're a Yi) and if you have paternal Han ancestry from practice Yi (barbarian) culture, you are also Yi. They didn't believe Yi could become Hua. Han people called other people who practiced Confucianism or Han influenced culture like Zhuang and Koreans as Yi people and never accepted them as Hua.
For example, Taiping Guangji mentions a case of a northern official called Zheng Yin who mocked a southern backup official as a Han idiot. The backup official responded with a play on word that "I am a Wu idiot, you are a Han."
《太平广记·卷第二百五十五·嘲诮三》:唐郑愔曾骂选人为痴汉。选人曰:“仆是吴痴,汉即是公。
You know what humour is right? The fact that the northern official called him Han indicated he viewed that they shared the same ethnicity already.
The Gelaohui massacred Manchus in Xi'an and they murdered several western Protestant missionaries before the pro-western republicans forced them to stop the missionary killing. They regularly circulated both anti-missionary, anti-western and anti-Manchu propaganda before the revolution. Huidaomen like Gelaohui believed in Han ethnic identity and were massively xenophobic and not influenced by western ideas at all. They hated western clothing, culture, ideas. The most massacres of Manchus in 1911 took place in areas under the control of traditional Han Huidaomen groups, while it was the western influenced republicans who had the lowest rate of massacres.
Huidaomen in 1912 promoted Daoist priest's dress explicitly because it was an example of Hanfu that continuously survived through the Qing and they did not want to wear banner clothes or western clothes. They were against braid cutting and wanted to promote traditional Han long hair.
Xianbei, Jurchen Manchus all wanted to include themselves under the cultural term Hua (while using Han as the ethnic term, while Han tried to reject them using Hua as the term. Yongzheng tried to include Manchus as Hua but made it clear Manchu and Han were separate ethnicities.
https://www.academia.edu/42670537/Women_and_the_Family_in_Chinese_History
What I want to draw attention to is the habit, established by the time of Sima Qian in the Former Han, of tracing ancestry back to the remote mythical past, to the point where all Chinese are descended from the mythical Five Lords, such as Huang Di, usually called the Yellow Emperor. These ideas were still very much in force in Tang and Song times, and the theory behind them can be found many places, such as Du You’s Tong dian (801) and Zheng Qiao’s Tong zhi (1149). This theory is that the Chinese are descended from Shen Nong (also called Yan Di) or from his successor, Huang Di, who conferred twelve surnames on fourteen of his twenty-five sons. These were not the only names in existence; even before Shen Nong, there was Fuxi, and he was born to a mother with a clan name. But most names were regularly traced to Shen Nong or Huang Di (though they frequently were changed several times in subsequent history down through the Zhou). Modern scholars sometimes write as though the idea of tracing the origins of the Chinese to Huang Di began in the twentieth century, with proponents of the guocui (national essence) school. Certainly these activists used the concept in a new way in their attempts to heighten emotional identifica- tion among Chinese. But the basic metaphor had been around for a long time. I could easily give hundreds of examples of references to Huang Di and comparable remote ancestors in Tang and Song sources. In early Tang they were routinely used in accounts of individual ancestry. Leafing through the funerary inscriptions in the first volume of Mao Hanguang’s Tangdai muzhiming huibian fukao I found a couple dozen examples. For instance, the 617 inscription for Wei Kuangbo began by stating that he was a descendant of Di Kaoyang (a grandson of Huang Di). The 627 one for Guan Daoai said he was a descendant of Yu (as in Yao, Shun, and Yu). The 632 one of Zhang Rui traced his ancestry from Di Shaohao (a son of Huang Di). The 642 inscription for a Miss Liu mentioned both the remote Di Gao (a great-grandson of Huang Di) and the slightly less remote Yao as her an- cestors.18 Others did not mention which of the figures in remotest antiquity were ancestors but did mention the first to receive the surname in the Zhou period. In some cases, a Han ancestor was the earliest one mentioned, but the omission of earlier ancestors did not necessarily imply that it would have been difficult to trace ancestry earlier: for instance, for Lius the author might merely state which Han emperor was their ancestor.19 He apparently could assume that readers knew of Liu Bang’s descent from Yao.20 More important to the issue at hand is the use of remote ancestors to ground group identity in the distant past. All through Tang and Song times, remote ancestors remained the dominant vocabulary where surnames, or groups of people bearing given surnames, were the topic at hand. In other 172 Women and the family in Chinese history words, giving an apical ancestor was not enough; this apical ancestor had to be linked back to the point where surnames began branching. Such accounts are given by Du You in the Tong dian (801), by Lin Bao in Yuanhe xingzuan (ca. 810), by Ouyang Xiu and Song Qi in the Xin Tang shu genealogical tables (1060), by Deng Mingshi in his Gujin xingshi shu bianzheng (ca. 1140), by Zheng Qiao in his Tong zhi (1149), by Wang Yinglin in his Xingshi jijiu bian (ca. 1280), by Ma Duanlin in the Wenxian tongkao (1224), and by Cheng Shangkuan in the Xin’an mingzuzhi (1551), the compendium of fam- ilies in Huizhou. In these works each surname is commonly followed by a statement on its origins, usually including some reference that takes it back to the most remote ancestors. Two examples should suffice. The New Tang History genealogy of the Dou (Dou means “hole”) begins as follows: The Dou surname (shi) branched from the Si surname (xing). When Di Xiang [fifth king of Xia] of the Xiahou shi lost his state, his consort Youreng shi was pregnant. She came out of hiding in a hole and fled back to [her natal family] the Youreng family. She gave birth to Shaokang, who begot two sons, Shu and Long, who stayed with Youreng. Long’s sixty-ninth-generation descendant Mingdu served as great officer in the state of Jin and was buried at Changshan. After the six ministers divided Jin, the Dou shi lived in Pingyang. Mingdu begot Zhong, who begot Lin, who begot Dan, who begot Yang, who begot Geng, who begot Song, who had two sons, Shi and Yi. Shi begot Ying, who was a chief minister of the Han dynasty and marquis of Weiqi.21 The Dou thus were descendants of the Xia kings, the word “Dou” chosen for its meanin
Han people viewed Hua and Han as based on both paternal descent, culture and language. Any of those is missing and the person is not Hua or Han. Non-Muslim Hui, Zhuang, Bouyei, Tanka were all not Han.
You are cherrypicking and the view of one person in Shandong doesn't represent the majority of Han, neither did the western missionary educated republicans who tried to force western clothing, culture and hair on the population. According to Shirokogoroff there were Manchus in Aigun who were unaware of the origin of the queue during the revolution and they claimed that the queue hairstyle was Han while they claimed Confucianism was created by Manchus which is the complete opposite of reality. Either those Manchus were ashamed of how ugly it looked and were lying or if they really believed it, it shows you shouldn't take random people's opinions as fact.
Every single ethnic group that has a vigorous use of their native language and culture, that determines membership by paternal descent also automatically excludes anyone who doesn't speak the language or practice the culture. For that matter all ethnic groups who actually speak their own language exclude deracinated people regardless of whether they determine ethnic identity by paternal descent or not. Nobody wants people with alien culture or native language to be included in their ethnicity.
Only in ethnic groups with moribund native languages (Irish and Manchus) this doesn't work anymore. Now Manchus are forced to accept the centuries old deracinated Jin era Jurchens as fellow Manchus (many of them successfully applied for Manchu ethnicity) and can't exclude them because they are exactly the same as them at this point.
I just quoted examples from Tang times about tracing descent from the Five Emperors. And everyone knew that Hua people started in Henan and Shaanxi, not a single southern Han traces paternal descent to local Baiyue because they are aware the people in the central plains and guanzhong were a distinct Hua group. Han people everywhere in China traced their ancestry from the five emperors in Henan.
The Kuomintang didn't come to power until 1927 when they tried to unite China by force and in many cases they accepted nominal allegiance by warlords who already controlled entire provinces and had popular support in them, you're straw manning again. The Taiping also weren't against the braid and they wore braids but they actively attacked and insulted traditional Han culture. The Kuomintang grew out of the pro-westernising people who were educated at missionary schools and they tried to import western values and ideas into China. You're choosing people who openly attack Han culture and wanted to import foreign ideas.
The Gelaohui and Fuguhui were not part of the Kuomintang and were part of rural interior China and the Gelaohui forcefully resisted the Qing government and western missionary attempt to shut down opium trafficking in Sichuan and had cells all over Sichuan, Shaanxi and other provinces. They were the ones who brought Shaanxi into a state of rebellion, and Hui warlords in Gansu adhering to the status quo were the only reason why that province didn't fall as well.
Straw man. You can find people in multiple countries who are ignorant of their own ethnic backgrounds, there are people in rural Afghanistan who don't know they are Tajik or another ethnicity until they grew up and started interacting with other ethnicities, they were concerned about their daily lives and didn't think about what ethnicity they are daily. There are rural Muslims and Christians in multiple countries who don't know the basics of their own religions or any tenets of faith.
It just shows that many rural people are ignorant and surviving is their top priority in life.
The Manchus at Aigun also completely reversed reality and claimed Confucianism (something seen positively) was created by Manchus while they claimed hairstyle mocked and insulted by foreigners was created by Han people.
No it doesn't, Hui people speak Sinitic but they weren't and aren't regarded as Han. Mongol ethnic identity is entirely different from Han, Genghis Khan united tribes made out of people that lived at the same time as him into the Mongol people, by definition, the people Genghis grew up with and served as adults in his army can't be his descendants. Nobody could falsely claim Mongols like Keraits or Naimans were descendants of Genghis when they were incorporated by him into the Mongol people in living memory so it was never an idea that Genghis was the father of all Mongols. Most Mongol commoners in the Qing dynasty were illiterate and didn't keep trace of ancestry past a few generations.
Five emperors were not equivalent to Adam and Eve, in the stories about them they interacted with other humans who were clearly not descendants of them.
All the monarchs (not the people in general) of those groups who claimed descent from them did it for political purposes. The account of Xianbei ancestry was changed in multiple dynastic books from descending from the Donghu (Sanguo zhi and Huo Han shu) then from Xiongnu then from Li Ling (Song Shu) and then from the Yellow emperor (Wei Shu). The Northern Wei and its successors needed to justify their claims to the throne and connection to China. It was a monarch ordering people to write those claims about where the ethnic groups originated, not the entire ethnicity.
https://www.familysearch.org/en/wiki/Mongolia_Compiled_Genealogies
The earliest genealogies covered only the nobility but since about 1600 they have included as much as 70 percent or more of the population. Many were intentionally destroyed after the Mongolian Revolution. It is possible that as much as 30 percent of these records still exist somewhere, but the figure could be much lower. Thus the population coverage of these records could be as low as 5 percent or as much as 30 percent.
Mongolia Compiled Genealogies
Gelaohui and other groups were instigating anti-Manchu and anti-western sentiments for decades without western education. Yuan Shikai didn't care about Manchus in Beijing in 1900 or what happened to Manchus in Xi'an and he hampered all efforts to stop Beijing from getting relieved and from revolutionary held Xi'an getting attacked.
People don't think about their ethnicity until they come into contact with other people of other ethnicities. People who come into contact with people of other ethnicities every single day do think about it. Han people in Xi'an knew they were Han and knew that the people in the northeast part of their city were Manchu and they hated Manchus way before the Xinhai revolution and opium war, they had clashes with them in the markets in the 18th century and never intermarried with them at all.
Han was used as an adjective in terms like Hanhui, just like Hanyu and just like Chantou Hui (turban head) was an adjective when describing Turkic people in the Tarim.
Genghis Khan announced to the various Mongolic and Turkic speaking tribes that he united that they were now the Mongol people and he defined the rules for being a Mongol at that moment. He didn't say being a Mongol meant being his descendant. The Yellow emperor didn't say to unrelated people that they were now Hua people.
People who don't speak Han languages or practice Han culture automatically aren't Han by definition so it doesn't matter what individuals like the Northern Wei emperors claimed as their ancestors.
Lu Xun was a pro-westerniser who hated Han culture and Confucianism just like Hu Shih who repeatedly attacked and insulted Han culture but only pretends to be pro-Han and pro-Chinese culture when talking about the Qing. Both of you are posting false information and pushing agendas here.
The Qing dynasty itself was allied with the westerners who were at the forefront of modernism in their era, the Dutch East India Company. The Netherlands which promoted "religious tolerance" and gave refuge to Spinoza's people were allies of the Qing. The Qing allied with them against the Southern Ming and Kangxi and other Manchu officials tried to abandon Taiwan to the Dutch but Han general Shi Lang overrode that and seized Taiwan for his own financial interests. The same Dutch East India company promoting "religious tolerance" committed multiple genocides, against Taiwan Aboriginals in Lamey, against Banda islands in the East Indies, including sexual enslavement of children, for profit. The Dutch also insulted the fighting ability of the Qing forces they were allied with, with the Dutch comparing Zheng Jing's navy favourably against the "cowardly" Qing navy and the "Tartar" Manchus after a battle at sea.
He is pushing an agenda in his posts to whitewash crimes committed by "enlightened" modern western states while you are also whitewashing Qing scholarship.
The Qing also tried to stop Zheng Jing's planned invasion of the Spanish Philippines and Qianlong refused to aid Han and Javanese who were massacring Dutch East India company in the Java war of 1741, allowing the Dutch to gather their allies to counter the rebels. The Qing basically were responsible for western colonialists remaining in the Philippines and Indonesia. Zheng Chenggong (Koxinga) forced Spain to abandon the Moluccas when he threatened to invade them.
Qianlong's revisions to dynastic histories were full of mistakes and basically trash as he used Manchu language to correct transcriptions of Arabic or Turkic place names in the History of Yuan and totally butchered the meanings. His "lingjuistic analysis" and false corrections to History of Liao, Jin, Yuan totally butchered and destroyed the meanings of the original words. He guessed the Khitan language wrong as well when "correcting" History of Liao using Evenki to correct it. Qianlong also had artifacts written in Khitan and didn't realise what language it was.
Both Lu Xun and Qianlong were trash in fields they claimed to be experts at.
I also remember you tried to obscure and hide the role of Han conservatives in the Xinhai revolution who represented traditional values and claimed that the only opposition to the Qing was from westernised republicans who cut the queue, you tried to deny Han ethnic identity exists and claim Hua is a malleable concept that can encompass everyone and claim only the Qing represented Chinese identity and culture.
Note for anyone saying this is off topic, that I am not the one who started passing moral judgements (like on how horrific Dutch rule was), Lu Xun and Hu Shih started passing moral judgements and making false claims and I'm just responding to their claims.
These are lies, the bannermen didn't face an army of 1 million.
The Ming dynasty was toppled by rebels Li Zicheng and Zhang Xianzhong in 1644. Li Zicheng conquered the entire northern China by 1644, in 1642 over 300,000 people died in Kaifeng alone when Ming governor and Li burst damns to flood the area. Zhang Xianzhong ruled all of Sichuan.
Li Zicheng systematically destroyed and massacred the Ming military across northern China while Zhang did it to Sichuan, and Wu Sangui's force at Shanhai pass was the only independent Ming army remaining, blocking a Qing army which outnumbered him. Li Zicheng and Zhang Xianzhong's rebellion was over a decade long by 1644, Li Zicheng started his rebellion in 1630 and the rebellion by Li and Zhang resulted in millions dead from disease, famine, flooding and fighting across northern China and even Jiangnan in southern China which wasn't impacted by the fighting was ravaged by plague.
Before Li Zicheng and Zhang Xianzhong's rebellion, the Ming dynasty already faced the She-An rebellion in 1621 to 1629 across Sichuan and Guizhou by Tusi chiefs She Chongming and An Bangyan, whom they originally called to fight against the Later Jin in Liaodong but they revolted after they were told to send their families back and not bring them on the campaign and refused to give them supplies for that.
All of these rebellions cost the Ming massively in money and manpower.
Also the 130,000 Bannermen weren't 130,000 Manchus, there were tens of thousands of Han bannermen and Mongol Eight bannermen under direct Qing command drawn from the Han population in liaodong since 1619 when the first Ming officers defected to the Qing and from the Khorchin Mongols, as well as the semi-independent armies of Han banner princes like Shang Kexi, Geng Zhongming and Kong Youde who commanded their forces separately from Qing central command. Wu Sangui then joined their ranks as one of the semi-indepdent princes after he defected when Li Zicheng killed his father.
The Qing dynasty including Han banner armies and Wu Sangui fought against Li Zicheng after he was exhausted from fighting the Ming. Many former Ming officials across northern China who had Li Zicheng then defected to the Qing. The Qing army progressively snowballed and grew larger and larger as it reached southern Ming borders.
The Southern Ming forces were a coalition of warlords who fought against each other and distintegrated in internal conflict. The Southern Ming was then forced to rely on Zhang Xianzhong's former princes, Sun Kewang and Li Dingguo as their armies on the mainland and on the private army of the Zheng family on the coast, with the Southern Ming emperors themselves having no command over the troops.
The Revolt of the three feudatories were a revolt of the remaining independent Han princes who commanded their own armies separate from Qing central government, from the Shang, Geng and Wu families (Kong Youde was killed by the Southern Ming by then). The majority of the Han Green Standard army and Han bannermen under direct Qing command remained in the Qing forces during the war against the three feudatories, the Qing officer command chain in the direct central forces was designed to make it impossible to revolt (officers were constantly switched and rotated between Green Standard army garrisons to prevent a force of soldiers being attached or loyal to one officer) Green Standard army general Yue Zhongqi refused to revolt against the Qing after he was asked to for that reason, he couldn't be assured of the loyalty of his own junior officers and troops who might immediately back stab him.
Bannermen could and did have civilian administrative posts. A significant part of such posts was filled by bannermen.
The use of alphabets to systematically transcribe Chinese was started with Phagspa, Hangul and Trigault and Ricci's romanisation centuries before the Qing. And before Phagspa, Tibetan script and Khotanese were used unsystematically for Chinese.
Qing did not develop its own mapping technology.
I was responding this this sentence when talking about Qianlong larping as a linguistic expert.
No one was allowed to challenge Qialong's trash linguistic "corrections" or him falsely assuming the Khitan artifacts he had were written in another language.
You stated that Han identity is made up and is only cultural (which is false, its definitely not only cultural, you also once cited the forged quote popular online falsely attributed to Confucius claiming anyone can become Hua (that was Han Yu saying that Hua can become barbarised, he never said anyone can become Hua), you ignored the secret societies in the western provinces (who hated both Manchus and western culture) and others like them who refused to cut their hair (they hated the Qing) and they actively resisted the Republicans (Tongmenghui and KMT) westernisation during and after the revolution.
Name a single new mapping technology invented by the Qing or caused by the Qing to be invented. The Qing also gained the red barbarian cannon from Han defectors from Shandong trying to flee Ming death sentences for mutiny.
Also answering the OP, Edo Japan was technologically backwards and only managed to construct western technology from reading Dutch instructions in the Rangaku books. Japan's technology was more primitive than the Ming with the Japanese unable to copy the arquebus until a Portuguese personally showed the Japanese blacksmith how in exchange for the blacksmith's daughter, and the Qing did invent anything new so China stayed at the same level (still more advanced than Japan). The Ming managed to reverse engineer the captured Portuguese cannon itself.
You cited a made up quote and attributed it to Confucius
“夷狄入中国,则中国之,中国入夷狄,则夷狄之" - This quote is a complete fabrication. the translation is "When a barbarian adopts the way of China (zhongguo), they are then seeing as China, when Zhongguo adopts the way of barbarians, then it should be viewed as barbarian.
this quote cannot be found in any Confucian text. this quote is in fact a distortion of a quote by Hanyu, who said that Chinese can become barbarian by adopting barbarian rites and culture, but he never said barbarians can become Chinese, he was attacking Buddhism and saying Confucius said Zhou lords who used barbarian rites were barbarian, and only those Zhou lords who clung to Chinese rites were Chinese.
Both of these were said by you and both of them were false because Confucius never said a Yi could become Hua or people of Zhongguo.
The secret societies represented 99% of the power wielding population in Sichuan and they identified the Qing and westerners as the enemy.
Ask a local farmer anywhere what their "ethnic" identity is and chanes are, the question either makes no sense, or they will use their location as an ethnic marker first.
He didn't admit he was wrong, he still distorted the text. Han Yu meant Hua can become barbarians but didn't say barbarians could become Hua. He claimed there was no racial consciousness, while the term "not of our kind" came from a northern Zhou feudal lord speaking about Chu who he was denigrating as of a different nature than them (while Chu said they were of Hua origin).
Also he called pro-westerniser Lu Xun as a "Han Nationalist" when Lu Xun hated every aspect of Han culture.
Vast majority of anti-Manchu people throughout the entire-Qing were opposed to queue cutting except the westernised tongmenghui. Cutting the queue was not seen as an act of opposition to the Qing but as adoption of western culture. The Qing themselves didn't see queue cutting as an anti-Qing act, but rather growing the hair on the front of the head.
The anti-Qing secret societies in Sichuan crushed the Qing and western missionary's joint failed campaign to eradicate opium and took over the entire trade throughout the province as well as inciting the Railway protection movement and dominating the province until 1949.
They massacred Manchus and western missionaries and opposed the New Policies of the Qing since 1905 and westernised republicans since 1912 as attacks against Chinese culture. Western missionaries were the ones complaining
The Qing weakened Siberian peoples position in regards to Russia, they moved Daurs and others away from the Russian border more south into Heilongjiang after the Cossacks started killing and raping Daurs, instead of going on the offensive deeper into Siberia and Buryatia, because the Qing viewed Dzungars as the threat instead of Russia. It was Russia attacking the Qing that forced the Qing into war against Russia and their policy was passive and attacking the Dzungars instead.
The Qing emptied Heilongjiang and Jilin, moving Manchus into Beijing and Liaoning, moving Daurs and north Tungusics south away from the Russian border. During the negotiations for the treaty of Nerchinsk, the Jesuit translators were more active in trying to secure more land than the Qing itself. The Jesuits started inserting their own words in the translation and threatened Russians with military strikes if they didn't move the border further, but the Qing found out and cut them out of the negotiations and settled for keeping Buryatia in Russian hands.
This resulted in the Russian annexation of the outer Amur region and Sakhalin which was mostly empty and later the Russians occupied Heilongjiang, Jilin and Liaoning in 1900, burned down the remaining Manchu villages in Aigun and committing more massacres and rapes in Aigun against the remaining Manchus there.
The Yuan dynasty ruled Yenisei and Buryatia while the Qing didn't. The Yuan under Kublai Khan sent southern Han military colonies (tuntian) to the Amur region, Tuva and Yenisei to secure those regions.
The Qing dynasty helped the Spanish and Dutch retain their colonies in the Philippines and Indonesia and declared people fighting against the Spanish & Philippines as traitors and rebels who were not Chinese. The Dutch and Spanish would have been gone from Southeast Asia if it were not for Kangxi and Qianlong, Zheng Jing planned to invade Luzon in the Philippines (his father was responsible for Spain losing eastern Indonesia) and in 1741 Dutch rule in Java was almost ended. Kangxi wanted to abandon Taiwan to the Dutch, Shi Lang is the one who annexed Taiwan. Kangxi wanted to leave Spain in the Philippines and Qianlong left the Dutch in Indonesia.
The Yuan dynasty actively attacked Java under Kublai Khan unlike the Qing dynasty when Qianlong refused to intervene in Java.
Also being on the Qing side in 1912 didn't meant people were Qing loyalists. There were non-rebels in the Qing military who hated Manchus. the Hui warlords like Ma Anliang and Ma Qi in Gansu in 1912 "on the Qing side" were just "pro whichever government was in charge of China", they weren't loyal to Aisin Gioro, they immediately switched over to the Republic of China when it was declared. Ma Anliang refused to obey the Manchu governor generals orders to continue fighting the revolutionary secret society in Xi'an and Shaanxi once the order came from Yuan Shikai (who became president) to stop, he did not care that Manchus were massacred there, Ma just obeyed whatever orders came from the official government in charge of Beijing. The Manchu governor general Shengyun on the other hand was angry and wanted Xi'an to get destroyed and sacked (but didn't get his wish). The majority of Han and Hui civilians in Xi'an itself decided to join the massacre spontaneously and weren't pre-prepared or brainwashed by the secret society. Many of them wanted to loot stuff.
Same with many Han like Yuan Shikai and Semu like Sa Zhenbing, they supported whatever government was in power. And Li Hongzhang and Zhang Zhidong both supported whichever government was in charge of China, they weren't loyal to Aisin Gioro either. Zhang Zhidong told British consul Fraser he hated Manchus, and Zhang Zhidong, Li Hongzhang and Yuan Shikai deliberately denied aid to the Qing capital in 1900 during the Eight Nation Alliance attack and refused to sacrifice their own soldiers and other provinces in the war. Zhang Zhidong was a Qing governor-general who served in the Qing military his entire life and he expressed his personal feeling against Manchu people, he had no connections to any rebels or secret societies.
The only real "Qing loyalists" who supported Aisin Gioro family were either Manchus, Mongol Eight Bannermen, Han bannermen or Han like Zhang Xun.
Many of the non-Banner Han, Hui and other non-Banners in the Qing military in 1912 were either passive supporters of whatever government ruled China, or some of them could harbor hatred towards Manchus personally (despite not being anti-Qing rebels).
The majority of soldiers in armies in the Ming-Qing transition didn't decide which side to join, their generals like Wu Sangui decided for them, if they would defect to the Qing, rebels against the Qing or be loyal to them. The soldiers themselves could harbour hatred against Manchu people personally.
The majority of Tusi chiefs like the Tibetan rulers of Chone in Gansu supported whoever was in charge of Beijing. The Tibetan royals of Chone chiefdom were in the Ming, then the Qing, then the Republic of China, they never raised any loyalist movement for either dynasty after they were overthrown. The Tibetan chief of Chone fought against Hui warlords in the 1920s and remained loyal to the Republic of China government.
Destroying the Dzungars also destroyed opposition to Russia in Siberia. The Dzungars wanted to rule Yenisei and fought against Russia. Galdan Tsering defeated a Russian expedition in 1720. The Dzungars also captured Swedes with the Russians.
Japan had no mustard gas, airforce or tankettes until the 1920s and 1930s. The entire nature of warfare became different, if you stripped Japan of all its fighter planes and tankettes in the 1930s it would not be able to occupy certain provinces. If you sent mustard gas, and airforce and tankettes to Japan in 1894 the war would be different.
Hongtaiji boasted he read from History of Jin and learned the mistakes of the earlier Jurchen, claiming their downfall was due to their mistakes (the downfall of the Jin was entirely due to Genghis and nothing the Wanyan family did would have saved them, and Hongtaiji's claim was false because the Jin emperors promoted revival of the Jurchen language and archery to the end of the dynasty while he implied they abandoned it and that was their mistake). Hongtaiji and Dorgon then proceeded to copy the same policies of the Jin dynasty, like moving the capital to Beijing, moving Manchus to Beijing like Jin Prince Hailing did when he moved the primary capital there. Just like Genghis Khan sacked Jin dynasty capital Zhongdu after Jurchen Mengan Mouke and the Wanyan family moved there, the Eight Nation alliance sacked Beijing in 1900 when Manchu bannermen including most of Aisin Gioro were moved there. Gao Juren massacred the Sogdians in Beijing when he turned against An Lushan's Yan dynasty. The Qing put themselves in the exact same position in a city in a flat region.
The Ming dynasty also destroyed itself due to the stipend system for royals and Yongle stripping royals of any responsibilites and turning them into parasites, not because the Qing had superior organisation. The Ming crushed its future economy at the beginning of the dynasty when Hongwu decided to keep all imperial family males on stipends and then Yongle stripped them of their military powers. The Qing dynasty were not better at economic planning. The Qing replaced the Ming royal family with the Eight Banners as the people sucking up stipends. Aisin Gioro had a higher mortality rate than the Zhu family so their growth rate was far less.
The Ming imperial family became parasites on taxpayer money. Originally, by the intention of the first Ming emperor Hongwu all the Ming princes were supposed to fulfill military roles at the frontier fighting against enemies and they were given permanent stipends and all of them kept on the rolls. The first Ming emperor stationed many of his sons at the northern and northwest frontiers and others at strategic locations. They had their own military fiefs and commanded their own force of soldiers with their own staffs. The titles granted to the junior sons of princes (generals) reflected their original role.
Unlike the Tang dynasty, which forced members of the imperial family to become civilians when they imperial family became too large and didn't give them stipends, the Ming dynasty kept every single patrilineal descendant of the Hongwu emperor and his nephew in the imperial family on state stipends where they were supposed to fulfill military functions at the frontier. Their number would exponentially grow but they were supposed to fight.
However, the second Ming emperor, the Jianwen emperor saw this as a threat and tried to recall his uncles from their positions. His uncle Zhu Di, the Yongle emperor revolted and overthrow him. The Yongle emperor then curtailed the power of his brothers and stripped them of much of their military powers, private armies and roles, starting to turn them into useless parasites whose numbers increased exponentially, drawing on state coffers without serving any useful purpose. The Yongle emperor stripped his brother Zhu Quan (Prince of Ning) of his original fief in Inner Mongolia and abandoned that fief to his Uriyangkhad Mongol allies and forced Zhu Quan to go all the way to Nanchang in Jiangxi.
The Xuande Emperor faced a revolt by his uncle Zhu Gaoxu and the Ming princes were then stripped of even more military power after that rebellion was dealt with. There was also the rebellion by the Prince of Anhua and Prince of Ning against the Zhengde emperor.
The Ming imperial family kept growing exponentially without serving any role at all, they didn't help in the military or help govern and just became bloated parasites and were the largest imperial family in Chinese history. Li Zicheng and Zhang Xianzhong led their rebellions in the northwest as people were starving due to famine, mass disease pandemic, taxation and extreme weather while the Zhu family received state stipends. Li Zicheng and Zhang Xianzhong looted Ming princely palaces.
At the end of the Ming dynasty all of the Southern Ming princes who declared themselves as emperor had to rely on warlords (who were granted princely titles of their own by the Southern Ming) for support, none of them commanded their own army force.
The Qing dynasty effectively replaced the Ming imperial family with the Eight Banners as the people who sucked up stipends, however unlike the Ming imperial family, the Manchu Eight banners were used to fight in the opium wars and boxer rebellion even during the decline of the dynasty in the 19th century (and they suffered heavy losses in those wars). Han civilians were also able to recuperate tax money by looting the property of wiped out Manchu garrisons during the opium wars and Xinhai revolution. The Qing imperial family was only a fraction of the Ming size so the Eight Banners were the ones who mostly replaced the Ming imperial family as the people living off stipends.
The Qing dynasty forced all Aisin Gioro members to remain in the Eight Banner garrisons in Beijing and Shenyang, while the Ming dynasty scattered its princes across all of China. The Aisin Gioro members received stipends but it was less, and Aisin Gioro were far less in number than the Zhu family, and Aisin Gioro members also served in those Eight Banner garrison or as officials and not just do nothing.
That would have become a huge drain on imperial revenue.
Didn't many of the emperors of the 16th century not care much about governing and just let things fall into dysfunction?
I've sometimes read the Imjin war was truly a huge financial burden. Yet, the Ming only sent 40 000 men during the first invasion which seems awfully low for what China had mobilised previously.
Why did the Ming dynasty become so weak? I know there was a crisis related to silver, but the Ming administration also seemed to have become quite inefficient.
In fact, 40,000 people were too many, because the Joseon Dynasty could not provide supplies for these 40,000 people, causing the Ming army to go hungry, and North Korea did not circulate silver, so it was difficult for the Ming army to use silver to buy food.
The total strength of the Ming Dynasty was close to one million, but most of them had to defend their own defense areas. There were very few mobile troops that could mobilize and launch expeditions. Especially when the army was assembled in the north where the food output was not abundant, the pressure on logistics was great. Compared with fighting in North Korea, more than 100,000 people were mobilized in the Ming Dynasty's suppression of Bozhou Tusi during the same period. Obviously, it is much easier to mobilize troops in the country, especially in the south, than to go abroad.
According to a Korean Drama all the Ming did was harass the Korean populace while conspiring with the Japanese .. to harass the Koreans more.
Thanks. That's interesting. Since the Japanese sent 150 000 men in the peninsula I assume they had the same issue right?
How did this war turn into a financial burden for China though?
As an invading army, the Japanese quickly seized the grain depots of the Joseon Dynasty on the one hand, and on the other hand they could continue to plunder the people of the Joseon Dynasty.
Interestingly, the people of the Joseon Dynasty believed that they were being severely exploited by the government, so when the Japanese came, many people supported the invading army instead. But when the Japanese established their rule, they were taxed according to Japanese domestic standards, and this tax was much higher than what these people had originally borne, and the people of the Joseon Dynasty had to rise up to resist the invading army.
The ministers of the Joseon Dynasty deceived the Ming generals, claiming to provide food supplies for the Ming army, but in fact they did not. These ministers also claimed that the number of Japanese troops that the Ming army had to face was small, but in fact the number of Japanese troops was large.
The officials of the Joseon Dynasty did this because they just wanted to use the Ming army to quickly recover the country, but they didn't want to pay any price, so they could only lie. This brought a lot of trouble to the Ming army, and it also made the commander of the Ming army extremely distrustful of the promises and information provided by the Joseon Dynasty. At the same time, cavalry and artillery accounted for a large proportion of the Ming army. In addition to food for soldiers, gunpowder, horses and fodder are also needed, which severely squeezes China's food transportation capacity to the Korean peninsula.
While the Manchus often took Daurs into their military, in no ways was Heilongjiang "emptied", the Qing garrison there only increased over time, rising to near 10,000 by Jiaqing's time. Jilin was populated by Han immigrants by Jiaqing's time even before the complete opening up of the Northeast.
As for Jesuit translators being more active securing Qing borders than the Qing court, cite your source. Songgutu originally wanted to draw the boundary at the Lena River, taking virtually all of Eastern Siberia from Russia, and in the Manchu version of the Nerchinsk treaty, the disputed zone was still at the Lena River. Russian conquest of the Amur River dates to 1850s onwards (the area was not densely populated to begin with), and Sakhalin has never been under strong Qing control.
Because the Jesuits had inserted themselves as crucial mediators, they could decide the terms and the language of communication. On the first day of the meeting, August 22, the envoys agreed in principle to communi-cate in Latin. 85 According to Golovin's report, they believed that there were not enough Mongolian translators, and these were not reliable, so both sides agreed that it would be more "objective" to rely on the Jesuits' Latin. The Pole Andrei Belobotskii acted as the Russians' Latin translator. Discus-sions, however, soon became hung up on the question of where to draw the border. (See Map 5.) At first, the Manchus claimed all the territory up to Lake Baikal, basing their claim on the fact that all the Mongolian tribes of this region had paid tribute to the Yuan empire. The Russians held out for preserving Albazin and Nerchinsk, suggesting that the border be drawn along the Amur River. They heard the Manchus threaten them with military strikes if they did not concede immediately. When they realized that the Jesuits were "inserting words" in their translations, they asked to communicate with the Qing envoys in Mongolian. After a long discus-sion among themselves in Manchu, the Qing envoys said that they had "only directed the Jesuits to speak of the border issue, and not of military matters."86
Ming dynasty is multi-ethnic but on a smaller scale. The Ming had Amdo Tibetan Tusis under Gansu and occupied parts of Inner Mongolia and created the Jianzhou guard. The Ming never returned to Song dynasty borders of Han provinces only. The Ming patronising Tibetan Lamaists was supposed to be part of their multi-ethnic state.
The Dzungar tribute collectors used to regularly sexually assault Uyghur women during their rule but when Manchu officials replaced the Dzungars they started doing the exact same things to Uyghurs like in Uchturpan.
Kangxi signed the treaty of Nerchinsk and gave up Buryatia because he wanted to crush the Dzungars.
Kublai Khan placed Han tuntian (including former Southern Song soldiers) in the Amur river region of Outer Manchuria (he was only forced to withdraw them because of Nayan) and in Xinjiang during his war with Qaidu (again he was forced to withdraw them because of Qaidu). The original Yuan attack on Java was successful, the Yuan forced was backstabbed by its own ally after defeating the initial enemy.
It seems to be a common trend for people to simplify late Qing policy to one of ethnicity and conservatism when this is hardly the case. As Wang Hui pointed out, the introduction of modern science to China happened to coincide with the rise of the New Confucian Textual Studies school, which evolved out of Qian Jia evidential scholarship of the 18th century. The New Confucian Textual school promoted practicality and reform based on current needs and used classical texts with a theoretical framework to justify them. The self-strengthening movement and Kang Youwei's Wuxu One Hundred Days reform directly used and cited New Confucian Textual thoughts for justification. Even the New Policy of 1902 evolved out of the New Textual school and was not just a completely new application of western thinking. When science courses were just introduced into China, it was classified and placed under gewu, 格物 or "inquiry into the principle of things" in school, a subject under evidential scholarship, which again rose in the Qing period.
In another word, the Ming dynasty would probably have been more conservative than the Qing, since science was introduced to China through the lenses of evidential scholarship (a study that resonated with modern science), something that only matured under the Qing. New Confucian Textual studies was also a mid-Qing phenomenon that rose through the development critical textual analysis and philology, a trend which China shared with 18th century Europe (philology regarding the bible and history).
Politically, the New Confucian Textual school cited the different political systems of the three dynasties and the Qin and Han, and stated that as long as the moral way was the same, political reforms are welcomed. Wei Yuan, Liang Qichao, and Kang Youwei were all heavily influenced by this school of thought. This school even had indirect influence on Japan, since Wei Yuan's Haiguo tuzhi introducing Europe was widely read before the Meiji restoration, and early Japanese reformers were all familiar with this book. Some terminologies that China used to translate western science also entered Japan before the Meiji, such as the word chemistry (化学 hua xue, ka gaku). However, Japan had its own progressive philosophy circulating at the time (many of which is also based on Confucianism), and it was also introduced to Dutch Studies earlier than China (which is largely restricted to individual emperors like Kangxi).
Lets not forget that China and Japan are two of the only non-western states which modernized at all (the Ottomans were semi-Europeans to begin with) and their pre-existing education system being receptive to modern science and reform played a crucial role. Remember that western thoughts are something radically new and its not as simple as "ethnic characteristic" and a few "curious leaders" that could bring an entire state on the course of reform. Compared to Japan, Chinese modernization was slow, but compared to the rest of the non-European countries, China adapted to a much greater degree. Even compared to Japan, people tend to over look the New Policies of 1902, which was thorough just like the Meiji reform; its just that the Qing collapsed a decade later and many of these reforms were put to a halt. ROC and PRC historical narrative would ignore this period in order to justify the revolution and use the Qing as a scapegoat for China falling behind.
Did Manchus play a role in these thought? Yes, but probably not the simple way Han nationalists and Communist scholarship would portray. The New Confucian Textual studies, in its promotion of reform, rose partially as a justification of Manchu rule. Since the Qing did not follow all the rites, attire, and political system of the Ming, this Confucian school justified it in arguing that the rites and political systems of the three dynasties were all different too, but they were still legitimate and effective in their own ways based on their own time, just as the new Qing system needs to adapt to the current time. This was not just a temporal matter, but a spacial one as well, since the new territories with new customs which the Manchus incorporated also had to fit this encompassing narrative. So, in a way, being Manchus might have led to a more inclusive and progressive attitude. Of course, the privilege of the banner people being in power is not without problems, but how much more problem this is compared to the privilege and corruption of Ming eunuchs and Ming aristocrats (which is far larger than the Aisingioro clan) is another question; but the Manchus are certainly blamed more in popular narrative because of their ethnic background.
The Qing only required bannermen and Han officials to wear banner clothing. Han civilians like Daoist priests and theatre actors regularly and continously wore Hanfu in the entire Qing.
Yes ... most of us have forgotten that the later Qing did try to modernize and were quasi succeesfull in modernizing the navy. It can be said that the success of modernisation like elimination of mandarin exams (destroying local elites) contributed to the elimination of Qing. It was a case of a day late and dollar short.
Late Qing was NOT like Meiji Japan where Emperors edict were sacrosanct and there was general homogeneity of population and Ideas. Qing would have to start with Qianlong to modernize and be successfull with it. We could have been in living in a constitutional monarchy right now.
The palace intrigues hampered and destroyed the modernists unlike in Japan where the Emperors sides won and it took a whole generation and civil war to succeed.
Yes, but Qianlong had no reason or incentive to modernize and close what in that moment was still a very narrow gap. That is if they were even aware of the gap, and if they were in any position to close it, which I doubt. When the verifiable reasons to do so became clear, it was too late and the Qing were already in a downwards spiral of rebellions and systemic political decay. Even then, they made a pretty substantial effort, as @heavenlykaghan has described, but the deck was stacked pretty substantially against the Qing making it to today.
Qianlong had all the reasons to know and understand that Qing was getting left behind but he was too busy writing his freakin book. The performance of Qing army against the Burmese should have shown how bad the logistics and elite forces of Qing were. The disastrous wars against the Jinchuan Jiarong/Amdo were the omens of how corruption and palace intrigues would drag the dynasty down ... When Qianlong were looking down on Europeans as tribute bearers instead of competitors. His victories against the Jangars blinded him ... I believe he should have befriended them or atleast tried to. Without Jangars Russians ran wild in central Asia. Qianlong was the last great emperor of China ... his faults were as great as his merits.
Those two examples are somewhat problematic. Both wars happened on very rugged terrain which was a nightmare for large army operations and very different of the open steppes the Qing were focused to fight on, with their zamburaks, jingals and horse archers. Even then, the Jinchuan wars were major steps in the Ming-Qing policy of gradually incorporating the Tusi (preferably politically, but it ended in conflict many times), and conflict against Tusi in Sichuan, Guizhou and Yunnan was very costly, as they could mobilize relatively large armies on very difficult terrain which they generally knew well how use to its advantadge, like in the Bozhou or She-An rebellion in the previous century, which also saw eventual victory with a heavy price. Even then, while the first Jinchuan war was very costly for the Qing and the performance not great, for the second Jinchuan war they came better prepared, including the formation of the Jianruiying explicitly to fight against the mountain fortresses, and their performance was much better.
Then we have the Burmese campaigns. Burma is again a nightmare to fight in, although the Qing performance was also poor. However, previous Chinese experiences in the area relied heavily on local auxiliaries drawn from Tusi much better geared towards fighting in the area, which the Qing did not use, so their troops were heavily hindered by terrain and climate (hellish logistical supply lines, large hilly areas of tropical climate, local peoples resistant to authority, and thus unavailable to the QIng as support for the campaign, etc.) . In addition, the Konbaung dynasty was a formidable opponent, and the effort they made to repel the Chinese almost broke their state and allowed the Thais to recover when they were on the verge of total collapse, so its not like they fought off the Qing easily.
Then about the Dzungars, it was precisely the Qing expansion into Xinjiang which stopped Russian advances in Central Asia, and their respect for Qing power kept them from doing anything in the northern border until Qing decline was very evident in the second half of the 19th century.
All of this is not to say that Qianlong was without faults. The later years of his reign saw him relatively complacent with the state of affairs, and he allowed institutional fossilization and corruption to set in. However, the vigor of his youth was gone, and it's not fair to expect him to suddenly start reinvigorating institutional control when the reforms he inherited had worked well enough until then. It also bears mentioning that, due to the massive population increase during the 18th century, the bureacratic apparatus suddenly was too small, but doubling the number of officials was not a straight forward thing. In addition, many of the Qing political institutions on a local level worked with the information and structure they had during the Ming (an effect of how the Ming-Qing transition happened), and it was not a feasible thing for any official up to the provincial level to change this due to entrenched elites opposing it. They also had the problem of excessive dependence on yamen clerks, among which small scale corruption was rampant. Qing officials were aware of this (as recorded in, for example, case records of judges and official memorials), and try to work the system as best as they could. Without a massive widescale revolution none of this could be changed, and that endangered the Qing emperors themselves. Even the, they eventually tried, although they didn't have enough time before the Xinhai revolution.
Not "modernising" is not a problem. Meiji Japan modernised and the karayuki-san appeared all over the Pacific and Indian ocean rims, how is that a good thing? Meiji Japan started the first cultural revolution and destroyed tens of thousands of Japanese temples, shrines and castles. They adopted western ideas on social Darwinism and eugenics. Meiji Japan was entirely dependent on Britain and the US for military technology and assistance. Name a single weapon system invented by Japan, independently discovered or reverse engineered by them. The New Policies by the Qing were going to wreck China's social fabric and culture just like Meiji Japan did to its own culture which is why Han huidaomen in Sichuan violently resisted the Qing new policies (and the Republican's policies which continued those Qing reforms).
The "problem" with the Qing was they were actively abetting hostile colonial powers maintaining footholds all over Southeast Asia. The British captured Malacca from the Dutch.
Meiji Japan was an impoverished country and an net exporter of karayuki-san (many of them underage children as young as 13) to every single country in the Indian ocean and Pacific ocean rims. In China, in Russian Siberia, the US, Australia, Dutch East Indies, Philippines, French Indochina, British India, British Kenya, British Malaya, British Singapore, British Borneo. Their clients in almost every one of those places included Chinese coolies, in addition to western colonial troops stationed there.
Chinese students, merchants and political exiles in Meiji and Taisho Japan literally bought Japanese children as temporary concubines while studying there. In Meiji era Yokohama, Chinese merchants bought Japanese girls as maids and students like Su Manshu's father in Yokahama, Dai Jitao or exiles like Sun Yatsen took temporary Japanese concubines (one of Sun Yatsen's was an underage teeanger). This was during the First Sino-Japanese war and Russo-Japanese war. Also Japan obtained the naval codes of the Qing after a brawl in a red light district between Chinese sailors and Japanese police in 1886 where Chinese sailors went on a rampage in Nagasaki beating Japanese police while visiting local brothels. One of the sailors dropped a Qing codebook and a Japanese picked it up.
This was the actual fate of the common Japanese people during Meiji and Taisho. The common Japanese were living in desperate poverty and were being sold and trafficked. Japanese teenagers were sold to foreign men including Chinese ones in both Japan itself and abroad.
Lebanese people who were under French Mandate rule were never treated this way by the French. I would rather by a Lebanese under the French mandate than a Japanese commoner in Meiji or Taisho Japan.
Japan's Meiji fleet was built by Britain and Japan was financed by Jacob Schiff against Russia who lobbied Theodore Roosevelt to back Japan in revenge for pogroms in the Russian empire. The Russian army slaughtered the Japanese army on land (while being outnumbered), Japan suffered more casualties and Japan's economy was collapsing until Schiff's loan. Japan used human wave attacks against outnumbered Russian machine gunners in their trenches on land. The British built Meiji fleet fought at Tsushima.
Meiji Japan's military was guided, built & advised by the west, American officers led Meiji Japan's attack on Taiwan in 1874.
Japan also destroyed its culture and physical and intangible heritage for this too. They destroyed their castles, temples and shrines which were centuries old while westerners advised them in the Meiji restoration, they changed customs including burial, clothing and hairstyle to westernise their material and social culture. After regretting it, they rebuilt inauthentic copies of those castles from concrete for tourists to look at today.
Remember when the American diplomat Townsend Harris opened up Japan, he immediately demanded (and was granted) underage Japanese girl teenagers for himself and his translator.
Everything I said is a fact and not an insult. Japan was an impoverished country and many Japanese were sold into the flesh trade in order for their families and economy to survive. Meiji restoration did abolutely nothing to improve their sitaution and only increased rampant human trafficking and made it worse due to Japan opening up to foreigners and the world economy.
This is about commoners in Meiji Japan being better off than China, which it was not. How can China be worse than Meiji Japan if Japanese were being trafficked to Chinese and not the opposite? There's no other way I can express this fact. And it wasn't only Chinese but every western colony or country in the Pacific and Indian ocean rim regions.
Japan literally condoned the US occupation of the Philippines in the Taft-Katsuura agreement in 1905 where US also agreed Korea should become a protectorate of Japan. The agreement said that Philippines should not be under the "misrule" of the natives. Jacob Schiff gave emergency loans to Japan in the Russo Japanese war and saved them from economy collapse. Schiff and Strauss (who later founded American Jewish Committee) helped Theodore Roosevelt win the Ashkenazi vote in his presidential election and lobbied him to support Japan, which he did (and why Taft Katsuura was signed). Strauss was involved in helping US annex Philippines. Japan sent settlers to help the US in Mindanao.
Ashkenazi Jews like Jacob Schiff and Strauss, who served in the US State Department lobbied for the US to back Japan in taking over Korea and Manchuria from Russia and for US expansion in the Philippines in alliance with Japan, while the Kishinev pogroms happened against Ashkenazis in the Russian empire.
As I said on another thread, US military advisors served the Japanese Hokkaido colonisation office when Japan was taking Ainu land and the same officers guided the Japanese expedition against Paiwan Aboriginals of Taiwan in 1874. The US officers took heads of Paiwan Aboriginals that they had the Japanese cut off. The US condoned Japan's occupation of Hokkaido, attack on Taiwan long before the Russo-Japanese war.
Japan had no independent military capability of its own. Meiji Japan was entirely dependent on Britain and the US for military technology and assistance and was an extremely poor country with Karayuki-san appearing in nearly every country in the Pacific and Indian ocean rim. Name a single weapon system invented by Japan, independently discovered or reverse engineered by them. Meiji Japan's military were created by the UK and US and it was entirely dependent on the west for the resources to run their UK built ships.
The US sterilised South Korea and Japan's birthrates during the Cold War to what they are today and used economic threats and pressure against other Asian countries later to adopt the same policies.
This is not a few cases of prostitution and you know it. This is about rampant mass trafficking all over the region and in Japan itself. Nearly 100,000 all over colonies across East Africa, British India, Southeast Asia, China, North America, Siberia and in Japan rampant buying of underage concubines by foreigners (which was totally legal in Japan).
Historians have written countless articles and books about this and the contribution of karayuki san to Meiji Japan's economy.
https://meijiat150.arts.ubc.ca/episode-61-dr-kazuhiro-oharazeki-setsunan/
Episode 61 – Dr. Kazuhiro Oharazeki (Setsunan) | Meiji at 150
https://apjjf.org/Bill-Mihalopoulos/3814
Bill Mihalopoulos Archives - Asia-Pacific Journal: Japan Focus
Karayuki-san and Japan’s economic advance into Singapore | 13 | Japan
Post Deng reforms, many of the Chinese trafficking victims in SEA today are non-Han Dai people, come from certain impoverished counties of Yunnan who share the same ethnic minority background as other SEA people. And this only happened, again, after China modernised and opened up its economy and westernised.
Dai people are the same ethnicity as Shan and Thai, and many Dai citizens of China from Xishuangbanna in Yunnan work as prostiutes in SEA, while all the Korean and Japanese prostitutes in SEA are ethnic Koreans and Yamato Japanese.
South Korea under PCH copied Japan's policies on using prostitution to grow their economy and look at what happened to them.
https://newint.org/features/1993/07/05/sex
And this was during the Meiji era. Chinese diaspora prostitutes refused to serve foreigners in most of SEA and only served Chinese coolies, while Japanese prostitutes served Chinese and westerners since they were aiming at helping Japan's economy.
https://www.thestar.com.my/news/community/2013/01/12/sex-in-the-city
Sex in the city
The sad fate of Penang’s pre-war Japanese prostitutes, the karayuki-san
Deng Xiaoping was told to copy Japan and South Korea's economic reforms and social reforms as an example.
Also China's population was multiple times the size of Japan, while Japan's population is smaller, the karayuki-san were a huge number and spread across a huge number of countries. 100,000 Japanese prostitutes and 100,000 Korean prostitutes are bigger percentages of their populations than 100,000 Chinese
Historians have written about how South Korea and Japan built their economies on mass flesh trade directed to foreign tourists when modernising, you are the one falsely claiming I am picking isolated cases. I presented peer reviewed articles by historians on how Japan and South Korea used the flesh trade for economic modernisation and westernisation.
Deng Xiaoping was told to copy Japan and South Korea's economic models and they were praised by the west for how they did it. The US pressured Deng to copy the same social policies they implemented in South Korea and Japan in the 60s including population control which the US forced on South Koreans with PCH's help. PCH sold Koreans into the flesh trade and also literally sold female babies to the west. PCH was a former Japanese collaborator.
https://www.voanews.com/a/7128444.html
South Korean Inquiry to Look into 237 more Foreign Adoptions Suspected to Have Laundered Origins
Chinese who refused to modernise are bashed and insulted as reactionaries by the same westerners who praise PCH and the "asian tiger" ecoomies and they all praise Deng for a reason. They say Deng is wise for copying the policies of South Korea and Japan.
Meiji Japan destroyed intangible and tangible cultural heritage under advise from westerners who guided the Meiji restoration and are praised for a reason.
The peasants in Tokugawa Japan lived under the rule of Daimyo and Samurai and GDP was not evenly distributed with Japanese commoners. Samurai could kill peasants for insulting them. Speculated GDP is meaningless for measuring how well off people are in these types of societies.
Meiji Japan was dominated by Kazoku families who thought of commoners as expendables. Japanese used human wave attacks at Beicang against Chinese and the Russo Japanese war and suffered higher casualties in those battles. They were ordered to drown the enemy with their bodies.
Japan almost crashed their economy in 1905 and were only saved by Schiff's loans.
They weren't more technologically advanced if they use human waves to win battles. Edo Japan was less advanced than Meiji.
American forces were technologically superior in the Korean war and the short attack used in the Korean war is not the same as a frontal human wave attack (which is just throwing bodies until the enemy runs out of bullets)
Short attack involved multiple fire teams sneaking up on the enemy to launch surprise attacks.
Kirisute gomen was a legal practice, with origins in the Kamakura period, abolished during the Meiji Restoration, so present in Edo period
A popular incident tells how a commoner bumped into Saiheiji Tomo, treasurer of the Owari-Tokugawa family, and ignored him further when Tomo demanded him to apologize. Feeling merciful, the samurai offered the peasant his wakizashi so he had a chance to defend himself, but instead, the commoner decided to run away with his wakizashi, causing further dishonor. The incident resulted in Tomo being disowned from the Owari-Tokugawa clan. He later regained his honor by seeking out the commoner, collecting the wakizashi and killing the whole family.
Yes, as said, it's a weird one – and that is a fearsome story, as it happened. The bit that is possibly missing is that the commoner who ran off with his wakizashi didn't just consider himself lucky to have gotten off, but went on to display the sword publicly, and put it about he had acquired it by outright defeating Tomokai Saheiji. Which was the bit where the samurai was considered sufficiently insulted for that kind of bloody aftermath.
He Yingtian's dissertation
'In the scholarly inquiries of the myriad things, premodern Chinese practitioners accumulated a wide range of approaches, such as cosmological reasoning, natural observation, technical engagement, and medical studies. Yet the classic oriented mingwu 名物 (naming things) studies stood out in their greater emphasis on the textual dimension of wu. Due to the unique authority of the classical texts, such studies frequently gained an autonomous development within the commentary tradition that did not form into a necessary consistency with the natural world..."
"As a countermovement to Song-Ming NeoConfucianlearning, and in particular the shortcomings in the speculative trends of the Wang Yangming
王陽明 (1472-1529) school, the mid-Qing era witnessed a collective striving for precise learning based on reliable facts. The study of mingwu, as noted by Benjamin Elman, was among the foremost endeavors to “break through the veil of Neo-Confucian interpretation.” Speaking of this intellectual movement, a salient feature was the dazzling philological techniques newly developed by evidential scholars. To name a few, ancient phonology identified the original characters from the loan character used in the transmitted text; general pattern revealed textual structures that were not discernable from a single case; paleography dissected a single character into meaningful components. All of these new techniques helped to reveal more refined philological traits behind the immediate textual appearance, thus advancing new hermeneutic possibilities beyond a literary reading on the surface. This is precisely what was going on in mingwu studies of the mid-Qing era.
"
"That said, the prevalence of philological breakthroughs by no means indicated a downplay or oblivion on the material side. Although for certain philologists such as the father-and-son Wang Niansun and Wang Yinzhi, one could indeed observe a prevailing prioritization of philological evidence over textual ones, other scholars would choose different stances. For instance, in Jiao Xun’s mingwu monograph mentioned above, the two sides were rather balanced, where cutting-edge philological reasoning and keen natural observations worked jointly for new interpretations. And for sure, there were Yingtian He, also scholars who placed a general priority on the material side. Among the mingwu monographs on Shi, Maoshi duoshi 毛詩多識 (Extensive Inquiries in Maoshi) by the Manchu scholar Doronga 多隆阿 (1794-1853) would be the best representative. It not only reexamined transmitted interpretations through meticulous eyewitnesses, but also offered a detailed account on the geographical difference of the mingwu species in his homeland Manchuria. Yet speaking of material inquiries, none of the mid-Qing evidential scholars was comparable to Cheng Yaotian 程瑤田 (1725-1814), whose collected treatises Shicao xiaoji 釋草小記 (Minor records on the interpretation of grasses) and Shichong xiaoji 釋蟲小記 (Minor records on the interpretation of insects) covered several mingwu items in Shi. In these natural historical writings, Cheng’s active collection of specimens, faithful morphological illustrations, and proto-experimental designs reached a meticulousness that was unprecedented in Chinese history, which won him recognition as the Chinese inventor of an “implicit botany” from George Métailié—and we can grant a similar title for his zoological discoveries as well. Meanwhile, the revival of antiquarian studies in the mid-Qing era also contributed to the resolution of mingwu puzzles related to the early artifacts. In this aspect, Cheng Yaotian’s Kaogong chuangwu xiaoji 考工創物小記 (Minor records on the diverse crafts and artifact making) also marked the analytical height among evidential scholars. Finally, the unparalleled mobilizing power and strong intellectual curiosity also rendered the mid-Qing court an unneglectable actor in these material inquiries. For mingwu studies of Shi, two aspects were particularly relevant: the antiquarian catalogues of the vast imperial collections, and the long-distance geographical surveys. Neither could be easily emulated by a local scholarly community, and thus offered an important supplement to the evidential enterprises of the day."
"For mingwu studies of Shi, two aspects were particularly relevant: the antiquarian catalogues of the vast imperial collections, and the long-distance geographical surveys. Neither could be easily emulated by a local scholarly community, and thus offered an important supplement to the evidential enterprises of the day. "
Confucian literati completely dominates Chinese politics and academics at least from the Song on, and even before, they are still the mainstream current at least since the Han dynasty and their opinions reflect the overall scholarly opinion. While we cannot generalize a single Confucian perspective, the most common mid-19th century Confucian would probably rank the Qing and Han as the two greatest dynasties after the three dynasties (Xia, Shang and Zhou) if one is to ask them such a question (many might also choose the Song just because of Chen Zhu Neo-Confucianism). The three dynasties attained virtually sacred status and parallels each other in terms of good rule, but only detailed records on Zhou was known to posterity and hence only the Zhou could be emulated.
Hence the greatest Chinese dynasty in Confucian historiography was unquestionably the Zhou dynasty, not only did it last longer than any other, it established the foundation of proper rites and mores and was the standard which Confucius followed and used as instructions. Historians today do not study Confucian classics anymore, and most fail to see the ubiquitous influence of the Zhou that permeates in virtually every Chinese dynasty that came after as every dynasty's ritual standard, moral and legal standard, and ruling philosophy was an attempt at emulating those of the Zhou as expressed in the six classics. Confucian doctrine also trumped other forms of identity and doctrine, be it ethnic, regional, religious, or philosophical in China (historians of China today, be they Chinese, Japanese, or western tend to be sidetracked by ethnic or national centrism in writing history rather than Confucian doctrine as expressed in the classics, which is the more correct way to see the ideology and psychology of the different imperial dynasties). Every dynasty in posterity down to the Qing thought that they could only emulate and approach the ruling standard of the Zhou, but never surpass or even reach it. The Zhou played the role of the Roman Empire, the Greek city states, Jesus Christ (with figures like King Wen and Confucius), and the early papacy combined for Christendom, and that of the Sassanian Empire and the Islamic Caliph combined for the middle east.
A point I need to stress is that we are living in a world of historical revisionism. If one is to ask a random high level Confucian scholar of the 19th century of what they consider to be the greatest dynasty in Chinese history in terms of literary accomplishment, other than the Zhou dynasty, which is THE model for all posterior dynasties; most would say the Han, Song, and Qing. The Han started classic studies and made Confucianism the orthodox doctrine, the Song had its own methods in classic studies, and most important of all, its the origin of Neo-Confucianism with figures like Zhu Xi (who organized and clarified the thoughts in the Classics). The Qing perfected evidential scholarship, clarified many questions asked about the classics thats apparant since the late Ming. Recovered the understanding of the classics in Han times (much of which was lost and misunderstood in posterity) and compared it with the Song methods. Collected all the literary works available on classics (the Siku quanshu even collected a work by a Japanese). Furthermore, Qing emperors understood Confucianism better than any previous emperor, and participated in compilation of literary works and organized them themselves. Qing conquest allowed evidential scholarship and knowledge on new territory. The Sacred Edict devised by Kangxi and Yongzheng also simplified Confucianism to the masses. For Qing officials of the 18th and 19th century, they were living in an unprecedented era probably in the same way a British person would view the British Empire in the 19th century, or how an American intellect would see the United States after the 2nd World War or the collapse of the Soviet Union. Many anti-Qing narratives are results of late Qing weakness and introduction of western theories and doctrines. The PRC merely repeatedly what the revolutionaries repeated, although nowadays there are finally different perspective on the Qing in China in academia, albeit high school textbooks still aren't much better.
The whole notion of the Tang as the greatest dynasty originated in Japanese scholarship, and the criteria that it was dynamic and cosmopolitan is not what old school Confucians considered to be positive attributes. In fact, the classic studies in Tang times are weak and simple, and the flourish of Neo-Daoism and Buddhist doctrines are considered heterodoxic turn away from the correct path. Tang emperors also lacked proper rites and mores, having too much improper affairs and court politics. The Ming was considered to hold proper rites of the Zhou better than the Han and Tang, but Ming studies of classics do not have any breakthroughs and largely followed Song thoughts. Wang Yangming's study of mind was popular for a bit, but he made little studies on actual classics and early Qing scholars all critisized his focus as being too abstract and divorced from practical matters and was the main reason that the Ming collapsed.
Nobody said that the Qing didn't know Confucianism properly. They enforced strict neo-Confucianism in regards to adultery and chastity, but were still bad since they let the Dutch and Spanish retain Southeast Asia and their hair cutting orders were against Confucianism. The Song, Yuan and Ming all enforced strict neo-Confucianism for chastity and adultery.
Scholars are just recently beginning to uncover the breaking innovations of Qing scholarship, a topic that is understudied in English and not much better in Chinese. Feng Shengli's new book 乾嘉皖派的理必科学 (The Libi Science of the Qianjia Wan School) published this year could potentially be groundbreaking.
Feng argued that the Wan 皖 school of thought founded by Daizhen in the 18th century applied something similar to the inductive (scientific) method in philology a century and a half after Galileo (what's not clear is how much were they influenced by Jesuits or developed this independly, perhaps a bit of both as they did learn Jesuit mathematics, but most of their methods were applied to Confucian textual philology). Daizhen's friend even used comparative approach to study animals and plants. This approach is known as libi 理必 (principle of logic certainty). This school continued with Zhang Taiyan in the late Qing who stated that China had something similar to science but post May-Fourth narratives in the ROC completely ignored this school of study and denounced all traditional Confucian studies and promoted western learning. This stereotype of the Qing as stagnant and outdated in thinking continues to this day.
Feng argued his study would overturn the notion that only Europeans had the scientific method and argue that China did in fact develop the sprout of science regarding to philology (its important to note that prior to Newton, European science is also largely restricted to philology, and even after Newton, philology still dictated most of science until well into the 19th century). Furthermore, it absolutely debunked the notion that the Qing lacked theoretical innovation, and that Qing scholarship was only restricted to collection, classification, and commentaries of previous works. Daizhen's school represented Qing studies 清学 that stands on its own, and perhaps surpasses the innovations of Han studies 汉学 and Song studies 宋学 and represents the height of traditional Chinese academics 国学, it might even be the most innovative period in Chinese history regarding thought outside of the Eastern Zhou.
On the other hand, the Qing did not just collect literary works, the imperial sponsored Qing Wenjian also collected information about products, animals, and plants in places like Manchuria and added to the knowledge of the local terrain beyond just the geography and mapping. Leibniz even wanted to trade a work on Calculus for the Qing Wenjian and wrote to the Kangxi emperor (which did not materialize). Indeed, the Qing collected more knowledge of the world than any previous dynasties, and compares rather favorably in many areas to even contemporary European states of the late 17th and 18th century.
Then why did the two idiots Kangxi and Qianlong let the Spanish and Dutch retain Southeast Asia if they knew so much about it? Kangxi said Taiwan was a ball of mud and was going to allow the Dutch to take it if Han admiral Shi Lang didn't overrule Kangxi.
To expand on this, one of the main reasons that evidential scholarship under the Qing was so developed has to do with the much greater quantity of printed books, and their availability. Printing kicked off in the late 16th century and reached a height in the 18th century, which also increased literacy levels in China. However, the Qing had something which the Ming did not, and that is government sponsored book collection projects and libraries that are open to the literati masses. Ming book collectors were usually stingy to share their books, and most kept their books to small circles that only included family members and friends, and the Ming government was very limited in state interference; in fact government book collection were often not greater than those of the major private book collectors. In contrast, under the Qing the government projects and policies at collecting books from private book collectors especially under the Four Treasuries Complete Book project and opening it up to most literate men in 1787 in state institutions meant that rare books are no longer hidden and private, they were shared among most high level literate men. People who focus on the destructions of books during the Four Treasuries' compilation misses the crucial point, the project was an information data pool that was revolutionary for its time just like how the internet was revolutionary in collecting data in our time. It was this sharing that was important to all. Rare books are no longer off limits to a few scholars, it was open to the public, which kicked off all types of new philological development and also enhanced knowledge (especially of geography as gazeteers is most common kind of book in the history section). One should view literary inquisition and cencorship under the Qing similar to the modern PRC internet censorship, the censorship and inquisition was so severe precisely because it is made known to a much bigger audience. The Yongle Encyclopedia is like a private book collection in comparison, with very limited influence.
So in fact the Qing government absolutely played a huge role in the development of evidential scholarship in China, and might also have improved literacy through such methods.
Except you're avoiding the fact that Qianlong made sure his trash linguistic analysis was part of the four treasures and tried to force all scholars to accept his bullshit edited versions, thank god that the four treasures versions aren't the only versions of those histories surviving otherwise we would have Qianlong's completely butchered places names and personal names and the completely wong language used for interpreting Khitan.
The Bozhou Tusi started it by rebelling, the Ming didn't want to incorporate them until they rebelled. Other Tusis also started the rebellions like during the She-An rebellion.
Manchu official Ortai unilaterally destroyed dozens of ethnic minority Tusi on his own decision and it wasn't part of some official grand policy by the government.
A new Tusi was created during the Qing, a Han ruled and Han majority Tusi (the only one), Kokang, after Ortai destroyed dozens of ethnic minority Tusi.
Multiple Tusis in Gansu (like the Amdo Tibetan Chone Tusi), Yunnan (multiple Dai Tusis), Guangxi (Zhuang Tusis) lasted into the Republic of China in 1949 and were only abolished when the PRC came. Kokang Tusi lasted until 1959 since it was under Myanmar as part of the Shan states. If there was a policy to abolish Tusis and eventually convert them all to counties then all of them would have been abolished centuries ago.
The Burmese campaign did not show the poor performance of the bannerman, most Qing forces fell due to Malaria after initial success. Burmese records would have you believe that Qing sent huge forces several times larger than those recorded in Chinese sources and in the third campaign, mentioned Qing forces completely annihilated, whereas Qing record mention the army retreating in tact, the only agreement was Minrui dying from a suicide attack to have the bulk of the forces retreat safely. Burmese record also mentioned Qing forces getting encircled in the fourth campaign, whereas Qing sources mentioned the Qing on the offensive and the Burmese bogged down at their fort on the island of Laoguantun, resulting in the Burmese suing for peace. Qing sources also mentioned that the Manchu cavalry routed Burmese forces in just about all of the field battles, with the later fearing to conduct field combat and would only defend forts. For example, in Minrui's invasion of Burma, he had just over 10,000 cavalry in three separate routes to besiege Manjie, where 9,000 Burmese soldiers were stationed at. The Burmese decided to do a sortie against the Qing general Guangyingbao in the east, Minrui's central army attacked in response and together routed the Burmese force. For the duration of the siege, the Burmese never again tried to confront the Qing army head on and remained bottled up in the fort.
Considering Peter Perdue demonstrated that Qing logistics was far superior to European logistics of the 18th century (moving over 1,500 KM compared to barely moving over 100 KM beyond their homeland without forced contributions or foraging), I don't see how the Qing was getting left behind in that area. European armies of the 17th century also could only mobilize on average, a force of 10,000-15,000 per column because of logistic limits, whereas the Qing marched with an average force of 20,000-30,000+ per column
Those two examples are somewhat problematic. Both wars happened on very rugged terrain which was a nightmare for large army operations and very different of the open steppes the Qing were focused to fight on, with their zamburaks, jingals and horse archers. Even then, the Jinchuan wars were major steps in the Ming-Qing policy of gradually incorporating the Tusi (preferably politically, but it ended in conflict many times), and conflict against Tusi in Sichuan, Guizhou and Yunnan was very costly, as they could mobilize relatively large armies on very difficult terrain which they generally knew well how use to its advantadge, like in the Bozhou or She-An rebellion in the previous century, which also saw eventual victory with a heavy price. Even then, while the first Jinchuan war was very costly for the Qing and the performance not great, for the second Jinchuan war they came better prepared, including the formation of the Jianruiying explicitly to fight against the mountain fortresses, and their performance was much better.
Then we have the Burmese campaigns. Burma is again a nightmare to fight in, although the Qing performance was also poor. However, previous Chinese experiences in the area relied heavily on local auxiliaries drawn from Tusi much better geared towards fighting in the area, which the Qing did not use, so their troops were heavily hindered by terrain and climate (hellish logistical supply lines, large hilly areas of tropical climate, local peoples resistant to authority, and thus unavailable to the QIng as support for the campaign, etc.) . In addition, the Konbaung dynasty was a formidable opponent, and the effort they made to repel the Chinese almost broke their state and allowed the Thais to recover when they were on the verge of total collapse, so its not like they fought off the Qing easily.
Then about the Dzungars, it was precisely the Qing expansion into Xinjiang which stopped Russian advances in Central Asia, and their respect for Qing power kept them from doing anything in the northern border until Qing decline was very evident in the second half of the 19th century.
All of this is not to say that Qianlong was without faults. The later years of his reign saw him relatively complacent with the state of affairs, and he allowed institutional fossilization and corruption to set in. However, the vigor of his youth was gone, and it's not fair to expect him to suddenly start reinvigorating institutional control when the reforms he inherited had worked well enough until then. It also bears mentioning that, due to the massive population increase during the 18th century, the bureacratic apparatus suddenly was too small, but doubling the number of officials was not a straight forward thing. In addition, many of the Qing political institutions on a local level worked with the information and structure they had during the Ming (an effect of how the Ming-Qing transition happened), and it was not a feasible thing for any official up to the provincial level to change this due to entrenched elites opposing it. They also had the problem of excessive dependence on yamen clerks, among which small scale corruption was rampant. Qing officials were aware of this (as recorded in, for example, case records of judges and official memorials), and try to work the system as best as they could. Without a massive widescale revolution none of this could be changed, and that endangered the Qing emperors themselves. Even the, they eventually tried, although they didn't have enough time before the Xinhai revolution.
Qing invaded 4 times. Lost tens of thousands of Manchu, Mongol and Han Green army soldiers. Generals made outright false reports to the court. Same thing happened in Jinchuan but worse. They could not handle two small tribes consisting of 5000 persons at most and wasted almost two time the GDP of China. Two times the GDP.
The supposed highlands of Jinchuan are actually lowlands. Just because they are Tibetic doesn't mean they live around 4000 meters height. Gyalorong Khampas are actually lowlanders and farmers.
It is almost same in Myanmar .. the Shan Tusi that fought with the Qing against the Burmese were locals. The various Han soldiers were locals. The southern Hans that form most of the Green army were locals. It was not until the 3rd invasion that Burmese actually took Qing seriously and called back the armies in Thailand and Laos. The Mongols and Manchus performed disastrously. No two way about it. The Qing was surrounded when the cease fire took place ... because the Burmese knew that if they destroyed one more army another Qing army would come.
Now .. the main reasons were corrupt and incompetent officials .. lying official and courtiers. Fake news and flattery ... almost all would come into disaster fruition during the wars of 19th century.
Both Jinchuan tusi were relatively powerful entities, and, in line with other powerful Tusi subdued before, a relatively large figure for their army is reasonable. A 5000 figure is extraordinarily low, and some sourcing for it would be required. It's also bizarre, because 5000 guys can't possibly hold any Qing army that is not a small local militia, even if the Qing army were a rabble, which they were not.
Also, concentration of big armies was a traditional policy to deal with Tusi since the Ming, because small armies were susceptible to ambushes, attrition and siegeing mountain fortresses was harder for them. Take as an example the 240.000 the Ming mobilised against Yang Yinglong in Bozhou, or the roughly 10.000 sent against the Ten Kings of Iron Chain Gorge in 1573 in Yunnan. The mountain fortresses were hard to take. Even the British struggled somewhat against Bhutanese entrenched defenses in the 1770's, and they only faced the lowest elevation ones just at the end of Cooch Behar, which was on the Duar lowlands.
Just because they are not on top of the Himalayas does not mean that it is a lowland. Do all of these look like lowlands?
I am being generous with 5000 strong claim. Most probably they were much lower in number. Even today if you count the Tibetan Gyalrong tribes the number is quite small even when comparing it with other TIbetans .. some 120 thousand in total and this includes Rgyalrong from Daofu,Kangding (Khampa) maerkang Ngaba and many other tribes. Just two were rebelling against the Qing.
One of the main reason Manchu had so much trouble is visible in the painting you posted .. The long Dzong like towers which the Manchu had to individually destroy.
According to "Theobald, U. (2009). The Second Jinchuan Campaign (1771–1776): economic, social and political aspects of an important Qing Period Border War", the population in Jinchuan was of 50.000 to 60.000. This means that, taking into account the defensive nature of the war, they could gather and army of 10.000 to 12.000.
The Dzong towers were individual in nature ... built for feuding. The holding capacity is very low ... at most maybe 5-10 people could stay for a limited period of time. The Manchus could have simply passed by it (like they did in second war) or blown it with specialized artillery (like they did in second war). But they were bent on attacking it and they lost lives and time doing it. They did not need to do that. The Qing literally did not need to attack the Dzong like towers. They could have just bribed the Dpons like in the first war and settled it.
Qianlong waged 6 wars (Rgyalrong tibetans/Burmese) that was absolutely unnecessary and did not improve Qing strategically. He got bad information and outright lies by his officials. If he had reformed the civil service and military China would be in very good situation when the Brits started acting up.
That the Qing army was surrounded in the last campaign is entirely a Burmese narrative that does not stand in light of actual evidence.
A cross examination of the sources showed some problems with the Burmese account and according to the studies of Ren Yanxiang: ""The Burmese side recorded that the Qing army was encircled and sued for peace out of desperacy, this was clearly not true. Even though the Qing army was fighting hard at Lao Guangtun, they were always on the offensive, Laoguangtun is a large island in the middle of the river, its easy to guard and hard to mount offense from there, the Burmese army was following its custom of defending without engaging the Qing army, and couldn't possibly have surrounded the over 13,000 Qing soldiers. Furthermore, when Minrui lost Mubang, and Lao Guangtun was occupied by Qing forces (during the previous invasion), the Qing still broke out of the encirclement. This time, the tribes of Xinjie, Manmu, Mubang, and Menggong behind the line of Lao Guangtun were all under Qing control, this further denounces the possibility of the Qing army been encircled."
Most of the generals that died at Laoguantun were also stated to be from sickness, not from battle (unlike Minrui's campaign), which further shows it was unlikely that the Qing army was surrounded.
See:
https://www.docin.com/p-1134016639.html
藩属体系下的礼仪之争_老官屯和约考略
On the other hand, the Burmese general Maha Thiha Thura's stated reason for making peace sounds highly unrealistic:
"Comrades, unless we make peace, yet another invasion will come. And when we have defeated it, yet another will come. Our nation cannot go on just repelling invasion after invasion of the Chinese for we have other things to do. Let us stop the slaughter, and let their people and our people live in peace."
Lets not forget that these Burmese generals were almost executed for not informing the king in making truce with the Qing. The Burmese generals knew the king would be angry, and had to crack down a rebellion at Manipur before feeling safe in returning home. If the Burmese army was so successful, its unlikely that they will risk execution to let the Qing army go just out of concern for more Chinese invasions, which is the king's decision. On other hand, it was clear from Chinese accounts that Qianlong was not looking for peace, but the submission of Burma, and only when he received that from the Burmese (a forged letter without the king's knowledge), did the Qing army negotiate.
Furthermore, Burmese sources seem to be limited while we have multiple independent Chinese accounts ranging from the diary of Fuheng to decree of Qianlong that verified each other.
Also, popular narrative seem to be that it was the Qing which invaded Burma, when in fact, it was the Burmese which first attacked the Yunnan region of Xishuangbanna (which the Burmese indiscriminately label as Shan states like the other tribes outside of Yunnan in present day Burma) and tried collecting tribute from the local tusi. The so called first invasion was nothing more than Qing forces trying to quell what it considered to be a bandit raid. The war ended Burmese raids once and for all, and in that the Qing achieved part of its objective, albeit the objective of the destruction of Burma in the third invasion failed.
The biggest Qing loss in the war was Mingrui's column being annihilated, but the Qing source made it clear that it was due to malaria first weakening the army, forcing a retreat and then being caught up by a Burmese army of 50,000, almost 10 times larger than his own army.
Afaik one per domain – as of 1615.
Most Japanese castles today are reconstructed in some way – loads more are ruins (some still with more substantial remains, some just bumps in the ground).
There are only a dozen or so actually original feudal era castles still standing in Japan. One can check out fx the interactive map of this site:
https://www.japanese-castle-explorer.com/
Japanese Castle Explorer
The Ming Dynasty entrusted four kings and three Dharma kings in Uszang.
The looting you mentioned is also recorded in Chinese historical materials. In fact, the canonized mission was accompanied by an army, and this army defeated the robbers:
1.上以思忠尝官主客郎中,多识贾胡,诏释其戍。赐冠带,随中官往吐蕃诸国市马。后复遣陕西都指挥刘昭领兵往乌思藏,赏诸国还,遇番贼劫掠。昭率众攻败之。——《殊域周咨录》
The emperor sent Liu Zhao, the commander of the capital of Shaanxi, to lead the troops to Uzang. He rewarded all the vassals and returned. On the way back, he encountered robbers, and Liu Zhao led his troops to defeat them.——“Shuyuzhouzilu”
2.刘昭,全椒人。永乐五年以都指挥同知使朵甘、乌思藏,建驿站。还至灵藏,番贼邀劫,昭败之。进都指挥使,镇河州。宣德二年,副陈怀讨平松潘寇。累进都督同知,移西宁。复镇河州,兼辖西宁。罕东酋札儿加邀杀中官使西域者,夺玺书金币去。命昭副甘肃总兵官刘广讨之。札儿加请还所掠书币,贡马赎罪。帝以穷寇不足深治,命昭等还——《明史》
In the fifth year of Yongle, Liu Zhao went to dokham and Uzang to set up post stations. On the way back, he was attacked by Tubo robbers. Liu Zhao defeated them and was promoted.——“Mingshi”
3.○辛未敕都指挥同知刘昭何铭等往西番朵甘乌思藏等处设立站赤抚安军民——《明实录》
Liu Zhao went to dokham and Uzang to set up post stations to appease the people.——“Mingshilu”
Then there are "Minghuidian" and "Mingshi" lists of the feudal lords and their institutions in Tibet during the Ming Dynasty.
Tibetan Nation: A History of Tibetan Nationalism and Sino-Tibetan Relation by Jr, Warren W. Smith (and this person is hardly a CPC sympathizer by any means):
When the Dzungar attacked the walls of Lhasa on 30 November 1717, Tibetan sympathizers threw down ladders and opened the gates. The Dzungar found themselves in control of Lhasa, but without the legitimacy that the precense of the Seventh Dalai Lama would have provided them. In addition, they looted Lhasa and abused the citizens, destroying overnight the support theyhad previously enjoyed among the Tibetans. The Dzungar, patrons of the Gelugpa sect, began persecuting the Nyingmapa sect, destroying several of their monasteries.
In response to Lhazang Khan’s appeal for assistance against the Dzungar, the Ch’ing Emperor K’ang His dispatched armies from Sining and Szechuan. However, in ‘the meantine, Lhasa had fallen and Lhazang had been killed. The mission of the Ch’ing armies therefore became the conquest of the Dzungar in Tibet. Realizing that their resources were insufficient for this, the Ch’ing commanders temporarily withdrew to muster their forces. In preparation for an expedition from Szechuan, the Ch’ing established control of Tachienlu (Dartsendo), Lithang and Ba along the southern route into Tibet. The Ch’ing Szechuan army invaded over this route in 1720, entering Lhasa without opposition on 24 September. The Dzungar concentrated their forces at Dam in the north against an expected Ch’ing army coming from Kokonor. After the fall of Lhasa, the Dzungar fled back along the route that they had originally taken into Tibet. A Ch’ing army from Sining arrived in Lhasa in mid-October, bringing with them the young Dalai Lama. Tibetan forces under the Tibetan leaders Kanchenas and Polhanas had meanwhile regained the territory of Tsang from the Dzungar. The Ch’ing enetered Tibet as the patrons of the Kokonor Mongols, the liberator of Tibet from the Dzungar, and the supporters of the Seventh Dalai Lama.
Although the Mongols of Kokonor had joined the Ch’ing in driving Dzungar out of Tibet and restoring the rightful Dalai Lama, they harbored resentment because the Ch’ing had replaced them as lords of Kokonor and of Tibet. An immediate cause of resentment was a perceived lack of respect accorded to the Kokonor Mongols at the installation of the Dalai Lma in Lhasa. Once back in Kokonor, the Mongols began fomenting revolt, led by a grandson of Gushri Khan, Lobsang Danjin, who wished to restore the privileges due his clan as “Kings of Tibet.” The Mongol revolt was joined by most of the Tibetans of Kokonor, led by the lamas of Kumbum. The lamas, particularly those of Kumbum and of all its affiliates, were intense in their opposition to the Ch’ing; they reportedly provoked their Tibetan and Mongol adherents into a state of frenzy. In late 1723 a reported 200,000 Tibetans and Mongols attacked Sining. The Ch’ing summoned troops from Szechuan and supporessed the rebellion with thoroughness and brutality. The revolt was quelled by 1724, but the Kokonor region suffered great destruction.
The revolt of 1723 in Kokonor had its roots in Mongol and Tibetan resistance to increased Ch’ing control. Ch’ing control was perhaps more immediately felt in Kokonor, where Ch’ing presence had existed since an earlier time and with a greater intimacy than in central Tibet. The lamas of Amdo were intensely opposed to Ch’ing control, despite the role of the Ch’ing in restoring the Dalai Lama. The central Tibetans not only did not assist the Kokonor Mongols and Tibetans against the Ch’ing, but provided a force under Polhanas that prevented the Mongol and Tibetan tribes’ escape from Ch’ing suppression.
The Ch’ing subsequently reorganized the administration of Kokonor and made clear their intention to exercise more direct control there. The Tibetan and Mongol tribes previously dependent upon the Khoshot Khan were reorganized into units responsible only to the Ch’ing administration. But the Mongol and Tibetan tribes were alloted fixed territories and were forbidden to infringe upon the territories of others. Lama monasteries had their lands and properties confiscated. Those who had paid taxes to the monasteries or to Mongol overlords now paid directly to Ch’ing officials. Kokonor was thus effectively incorporated into the Ch’ing empire. In 1725 a census was taken that revealed that there were 50,020 persons in the territory. The boundaries between Amdo and Kham were subsequently demarcated, following the lines established by the Yuan dynasty…………..
Tibetan officials were riven by personal feuds, however, and by political and reginoal factioons. Kanchenas and Polhanas, representatives of the nobility who had been loyal to Lhazang Khan and to the Ch’ing, were of western Tibetan origin (Tsang and Ngari). They saw Tibet’s (and their own) best interest lying in the protection afforded by the Ch’ing. They were opposed by the Lhasa nobility, many of whom had been supporters of the Dzungar and opponents of Lhazang Khan and Ch’ing interferance in Tibet. Polhanas attempted to reconcile the various factions, pointing out the benefit of unified Tibetan administration. However, Polhanas and Kanchenas soon fell out over the issue of the persecution of the Nyingmapa.
These internal disputes finally came to a head in 1727. The news reached Tibet that the emperor was dispatching new ambans, who would more closely superintend Tibetan affairs under the administration of Canchenas. The anti-Ch’ing faction decided to act before the new ambans arrived. On 5 August 1727 they murdered Kanchenas in the council chambers in the Lhasa Jokhang and took over control of Lhasa. Polhanas was at his estate at Polha and, having been warned in advance, was able to escape. He retired to Ngari, securing the support of Kanchenas’ brother, who was governor there. Polhanas gathered his supporters in Ngari and Tsang; he sent messages to the Ch’ing informing them of events and requesting Ch’ing assistance.
By September, only a month after the assassination of Kanchenas, Polhanas, by an impressive feat of political and logistical organization was able to start on a reconquest of Tsang with the troops he had gathered in Ngari. The Lhasa officials who had revolted against Kanchenas summoned troops from Kongpo, Dakpo and various Mongol tribes. The faction struggle then took on charactersitcs typical of past regional conflicts between U and Tsang. Polhanas brought up his forces and confronted the Lhasa army between Gyantse and Shigaste. After three days of fighting, Polhanas was forced to retreat back to the west of Sakya. The Lhasa ministers then disbanded their army, only garrisoning the dzongs (forts) of Tsang, thinking that the fighting was over for the winter. Polhanas managed to retain his army and retook the offensive, taking the Lhasa garrisons by surprise and regaining control of Tsang.
At this point, a truce was agreed upon, each side having appealed to the Ch’ing emperor for assistance. Polhanas, who may have been fairly assured that he would be supported by the Ch’ing, soon broke the truce due to his desire to gain control of the situation before the Ch’ing mission could arrive. After garrisoning his strongholds in Tsang, Polhanas sent his forces by various routes toward Lhasa. Polhanas himself proceeded with a small force by the northern route to Yangbijan, northwest of Lhasa. From there, after gaining the allegiance of some of the Mongols of Dam, Polhanas approached Lhasa. Polhanas now held the advantage; the army of the Lhasa ministers melted away, allowing Polhanas to enter Lhasa in July 1728, virtually without opposition.
A Ch’ing military expedition to Tibet was organized in 1727 but was postponed until 1728 after the emperor learned that the conflict in Tibet did not involve the Dzungar. The Ch’ing army finally left Sining in June 1728 and reached Lhasa on 4 September. Considering that Polhanas had already brought the civil war to a close, the main purpose of the expedition was to administer justice to the rebels, a right of the emperor that Polhanas was careful not to usurp. The ministers and their followers, a total of eighteen men, were found guilty of rebellion and were ceremoniously executed by the “slicing process.” Ch’ing justice required that the immediate relatives of the eighteen men, including women and children, also be executed, which was done. The populace of Lhasa was effectively cowed by this display of the justice and retribution of the Ch’ing……
Actual administration in Tibet was in the hands of Polhanas, who reestablished order, commerce, the postal system and taxation…….. IN 1731 the Ch’ing emperor granted Polhanas a seal of office and judicial powers in Tibet. In 1733 Polhanas petitioned for a reduction of the Lhasa garrison to 500 men; this was granted because the situation in Tibet was considered stable. The garrison was also moved to the north of Lhasa, near Sera monastery. The Chamdo garrison was also reduced, to 500 men. In the next year, the Chamdo garrison was completely eliminated and that at Lithang reduced to 600 men……
Polhanas died in 1747 and was succeeded by his youngest son Gyurmey Namgyal, who soon demonstrated that he was not of the same loyal and submissive nature as his father. Gyurmey Namgyal attempted to reduce the ambans’ influence in Tibet by requesting a reduction in the now very small Ch’ing garrison in Lhasa. The emperor agreed to this request, perhaps in the spirit of good relations with the new Tibetan administrator, and reduced the garrison to 100 men. The Ch’ing were now confident of their position in Tibet, despite a rather serious revolt in Kham from 1747 to 1749. Gyurmey Namgyal first raised the suspicions of the Ch’ing by a request to send Gelugpa lamas ot the monasteries of unreformed sects (Nyingmapa, Sakyapa and Karmapa) in Kham and Amdo. His purpose was to gain Gelugpa control, and therefore the political control of Lhasa, over Tibetan territories of Kham and Amdo, which the Ch’ing had separated from Lhasa’s administration. To this the emperor did not agree.
The ambans in Lhasa became alarmed when Gyurmey Namgyal began assembling an army……..In 1750, the ambans, convinced that Gyurmey Namgyal was intent upon rebellion, and knowing that he was regarded as a tyrant by many Tibetans, decided to take steps to eliminate him. The ambans lured Gyurmey Namgyal to their residence and murdered him by their own hands.
Gyurmey Namgya’s attendant escaped the ambans’ residence and gathered a crowd to avenge the death of his master. Although the Dalai Lama and the abbot of Reting tried to calm the crowd, claiming that Gyurmey Namgyal had received what he deserved, the mob attacked the ambans’ residence, killing the two ambans and most of their escort. The Dalai Lama quickly assumed authority in Lhasa. The Tibetans then awaited the arrival of the Ch’ing army, which they knew would be dispatched to administer justice. By the time the Ch’ing had assembled their expeditionary force, the situation in Lhasa had stabilized. The emperor therefore dispatched only 800 men to Lhasa. The leader of the mob and six others were publicly executed by the slicing process. The family of Gyurmey Namgyal was also executed when evidence was produced that he had been conspiring with the Dzungar…….The Dalai Lama had stabilized the situation in Lhasa and had demonstrated loyalty to the Ch’ing during the crisis. The Dalai Lama was therefore reinvested with spiritual and temporal rule; this was announced as a restoration of the system that had existed under the Fifth Dalai Lama…..
The Gurkhas entered Tibetan territory at Nyalam and advanced as far as Shekar Dzong in the summer of 1788. The Tibetans and the ambans appealed to the Ch’ing emperor for assistance. An advance Ch’ing army was sent, but its commander negotiated a truce agreement that required Tibet to make a tribute payment to Nepal in return for the withdrawal of the Gurkhas. After Tibetan delays in paying tribute, the Gurkhas invaded Tibet again in 1791, capturing Shigaste and looting the Tashilhunpo monastery. The Tibetans responded by surrounding the Gurkhas at Shigastse and Shekar Dzong; in the spring of 1792 they forced their withdrawal to the border districts.
At this point, another Ch’ing army, composed mainly of Tibetans (only 3,000 of the 13,000 troops were non-Tibetan), arrived, drove the Gurkhas out of Tibet and continued into Nepal via Nyalam and Kyirong. The Tibetan-Ch’ing army had advanced to the approaches to the Kathmandu valley when a truce was reached. The Gurkhas had agreed to return the treasures they had looted from Tashilhunpo and to send tribute to Peking every five years……..
"The Travels of Ippolito Desideri of Pistoia, 1712-1727":
The Emperor of China showed his sagacity by the steps he took to gain the affections of the Tibetans and to alienate them from the GIonngars (Dzungar Mongols). As I have said before, news had spread all over Tibet that the Grand Lama, killed by King Cinghes Khang, had been born again near Sciling in China. These credulous and superstitious people had tried in vain by supplications and every sort of of intrigue to obtain the boy's release from the fortress in which he was well guarded by the Emperor's orders. Now he released the young imposter and sent him to Tibet with his second army. Proclamations were addressed to monks, governors, and people saying if they wished to fight him they were to join with the treacherous GIongars, but if in this youth they recognized their venerated Grand Lama, they must obey all the commands of the leaders of this army.
Slowly and in good order the Chinese advanced, not by the road across the desert but by the more inhabited one, and from all parts the people assembled to acclaim the Grand Lama and hear the orders given by the representatives of the Emperor of China. These orders were that all men, even the aged and infirm, from the age of twelve upwards should be armed, enrolled and employed, and they were obeyed. May more, against Thibettan custom, monks were also called up, as will be seen by what happened to me. At that time I was ...... Now although the Thibettans had been armed, only a chosen few had been incorporated in the Chinese army, the rest were dispatched to guard the frontiers of Thibet and of the different provinces and close all the roads, even those over the mountains. This was done to prevent the Giongars and their fellow-conspirators from taking flight. What ardour does desperation inspire in men! What courage the dread of failure! One would think that abandoned by the Thibettans, threatened by a formidable army and weakened by former losses, the GIongars now reduced to about four thousand men and with no hope of receiving reinforcements......[after some military reverses on the Chinese side]...... After nigh twenty years of tumult and disaster this Third Great Thibet, or Butant, was thus subjugated by the emperor of China in October 1720, and here his descendants will probably continue to reign for many centuries.
Well that is clearly not true as can be seen here:
The Chinese viewed it the same way in which autonomy is not the same as independence, as can be seen in this discussion between Chinese diplomat Zeng Jize and French prime minister Jules Ferry on the Sino-French War in which the Chinese diplomat kind of called out a Western double standard:
Zeng: What is the difference between being the protector and the ruler of a country?
Ferry: There are big differences. If you are the ruler of a state, you are responsible for all of its political affairs and govern on its behalf. Whereas if you are the protector of some country, you are only responsible for the general affairs, but are not responsible for its administration.
Zeng: When China administers dependent territories, it does not interfere in its internal affairs, just as the Americans govern their frontier. This is unlike the Western way of ruling over dependent territories through law....
-Suzerainty, Semi-Sovereignty, and International Legal Hierarchies on China's Borderlands by Yuan Yi Zhu, University of Oxford
Post 457:
In terms of "De-facto" independence:
The Afghan government only controls 30% of Afghanistan's territory, with 10% controlled by the Taliban and the rest by warlords. Warlord control over most of the country has existed for at least three decades, yet no one argues that warlord-controlled territory is no longer part of Afghanistan. India regards all of Kashmir as its territory, although Azad ("Free") Jammu & Kashmir, an area with a functioning administration over some three million people, has existed since 1949 outside India's control and without being absorbed into Pakistan. Despite its de facto separate administration, neither the UN nor the world's states have deemed Azad Jammu & Kashmir to not be part of India.
-All That Glitters is Not Gold: Tibet as a Pseudo-State by Barry Sautman, pg 36
Anyway there was a word limit for the last post, so here's some more of the sourcing I shared:
Post 457:
To add more to the above in reference to "Fan Bang" and "Fan Shu" as "vassal states", the Qing made a distinction between "Inner Fan" [Nei Fan] and "Outer Fan" [Wai Fan]:
Although Western legal scholars of the time regarded a suzerainty as part of the territory of the suzerain power, Qing officials and foreign powers did not need to refer to this anachronistic Western concept to deem Tibet part of China, because not only did they consider Tibetans to be imperial subjects (chenmin), so too did Tibet's elites. The central government accordingly had a system for managing Tibet-related affairs, using the 2nd and 4th of six Fan Bu or border departments of the Lifan Yuan or Office of Border Affairs. That office dealt with two kinds of Fan or border peoples, Wai Fan and Nei Fan, or outer and inner border peoples. Only the Lifan Yuan 6th department dealt with Wai Fan and only with regard to crimes they committed in China. The countries of Wai Fan were called Shu Guo (Dependent Countries), a Han dynasty term, and included Annan, Burma, Korea, Nepal, Philippines, Ryuku Islands, Sikkim, Thailand, etc. Relations with these countries were handled by the Li Bu or Ministry of Protocols. Shu Guo paid periodic, but infrequent tribute to the emperor, who might offer military protection upon request, and were not part of China. The imperial court did not participate in Wai Fan internal affairs and stationed no troops or representatives among them. Some Shu Guo, including what are now Kazakhstan, Myanmar and Sikkim, asked to be included in the Qing's mapping of its empire, but were refused.
Tibet, Qinghai, Xinjiang and Mongolia were treated quite differently from Shu Guo. These nei fan [inner fan] areas had to provide periodic, frequent tribute, host imperial troops and border patrols, and have their ministers' appointments ratified and their politics supervised by the central government. The Lifan Yuan Nei Fan departments appointed officials, administered Tibetan and Mongolian "lama affairs", defined borders, ran a postal system, presided over meetings and ceremonies, supervised trade in Nei Fan areas, and dealt with "nomad affairs". Nei Fan areas were not deemed "colonies" and, contrary to attempts to project the colonialism of Westerners onto Chinese, the Lifan Yuan was not a "colonial office". Shu Guo were tributary foreign countries, with their own sovereigns. For example, Prince Gong Yixin, the Qing's mid-late 19th Century de-facto foreign minster described Korea as a tributary state whose land did not belong to China. Nei Fan areas were in effect territories, but not provinces, of the Chinese empire, with varying levels of autonomy, depending on the territory in question and the central government's strength at a given time. Although the Qing had a non-modern worldview and structure before the late-19th century - When Western states and Japan imposed precepts of "European International Society" on China, including the abolition of tributary relations - its distinguishing of Nei Fan and Wai Fan peoples was not that different from those that the present-day Chinese government maintains in terms of the respective duties of its State Ethnic Affairs Commission (Guijia Minwei) and Ministry of Foreign Affairs (Waijiao Bu)
[Sperling, Tibet and China, p. 28 notes that Republican-era writers categorized Tibet under the Qing as "fanbang, fanshu, etc." As indicated above, fan refers to border peoples and bang and shu are, effectively a country and a subordinate entity. "Vassal state" and "dependent state," the translations Sperling employs, are European concepts that do not accurately describe a non-European relationship. Sperling goes on to note that these writers acknowledged the Qing Dynasty's sovereign rights in Tibet."]
-All That Glitters is Not Gold: Tibet as a Pseudo-State by Barry Sautman, pg 45
In terms of "De-facto" independence:
The Afghan government only controls 30% of Afghanistan's territory, with 10% controlled by the Taliban and the rest by warlords. Warlord control over most of the country has existed for at least three decades, yet no one argues that warlord-controlled territory is no longer part of Afghanistan. India regards all of Kashmir as its territory, although Azad ("Free") Jammu & Kashmir, an area with a functioning administration over some three million people, has existed since 1949 outside India's control and without being absorbed into Pakistan. Despite its de facto separate administration, neither the UN nor the world's states have deemed Azad Jammu & Kashmir to not be part of India.
-All That Glitters is Not Gold: Tibet as a Pseudo-State by Barry Sautman, pg 36
This isn't even all of the sourcing I provided in this singular thread, far from it. So when people respond with the same old opinion as if they didn't read any of the sourcing provided, and respond with evidence-free slogans, then they're the ones who aren't helping.
Manchuria was part of both the Ming and Qing dynasties, and all of the PRC's claims come from Qing territories. The Ming dynasty and Tang dynasty both ruled Vietnam and the Tang dynasty ruled Kyrgyzstan, Uzbekistan and Tajikistan but the PRC doesn't claim any of those territories.
Nehru on the other hand tried claiming Iranic Pashtun Afghans were Indo-Aryan Hindus (they weren't).
the rest of India for a while. The Afghans who came at the end of the twelfth century were different. They were an Indo-Aryan race closely allied to the people of India. Indeed, for long stretches of time Afghanistan had been, and was destined to be, a part of India. Their language, Pashto, was basically derived from Sanskrit. There are few places in India or outside which are so full of ancient monuments and remains of Indian culture, chiefly of the Buddhist period, as Afghanistan. More correctly, the Afghans should be called the Indo-Afghans. They differed in many ways from the people of the Indian plains, just as the people of the mountain valleys of Kashmir differed from the dwellers of the warmer and flatter regions below. But in spite of this difference Kashmir had always been and continued to be an important seat of Indian learning and culture. The Afghans differed also from the more highly cultured and sophisticated Arabs and Persians. They were hard and fierce like their mountain fastnesses, rigid in their faith, warriors not inclined towards intellectual pursuits or adventures of the mind. They behaved to begin with as conquerors over a rebellious people and were cruel and harsh.
From the first century of the Christian era onwards wave after wave of Indian colonists spread east and south-east reaching Ceylon, Burma, Malaya, Java, Sumatra, Borneo, Siam, Cambodia, and Indo-China. Some of them managed to reach Formosa, the Philippine Islands and Celebes. Even as far as Madagascar the current language is Indonesian with a mixture of Sanskrit words. It must have taken them several hundred years to spread out in this way, and possibly all of these places were not reached directly from India but from some intermediate settlement. There appear to have been four principal waves of colonization from the first century A.C. to about 900 A.C., and in between there must have been a stream of people going eastwards. But the most remarkable feature of these ventures was that they were evidently organized by the state. Widely scattered colonies were started almost simultaneously and almost always the settlements were situated on strategic points and on important trade routes. The names that were given to these settlements were old Indian names. Thus Cambodia, as it is known now, was called Kamboja, which was a well-known town in ancient India, in Gandhara or the Kabul valley. This itself indicates roughly the period of this colonization, for at that time Gandhara (Afghanistan) must have been an important part of Aryan India.
genius was released to mould from it vast new conceptions of amazing vitality different from, and hence not properly to be compared with anything matured in a purely Indian environ-ment.... It is true that Khmer culture is essentially based on the inspiration of India, without which the Khmers at besi might have produced nothing greater than the barbaric splendour of the Central American Mayas; but it must be admitted that here, more than anywhere else in Greater India, this inspiration fell on fertile soil'*
The disputed area aka Kachin state is in a state of total rebellion against the Myanmar junta for decades and claims the lives of Myanmar army soldiers every month. China ceding the dispute to Myanmar has bogged down Myanmar in permanent war along with the other states in rebellion.
China gave up on the Gorno Badakhshan dispute with Tajikistan, and 100,000 people died in the civil war between people in Gorno Badakhshan and the Tajik government. Dozens more were killed last year in the same region.
The Kachins in Yunnan and Pamiris in Tashkurgan aren't in a state of rebellion but the Kachins in Myanmar and the Pamiris in Gorno Badakhshan are/were. China could cede Tashkurgan to Tajikistan and the rest of Kachin parts of Yunnan to Myanmar and it will destroy Tajikistan and Myanmar from the addition of tens of thousands more potential rebels, not China. China is fine with or without them, but with them both Myanmar and Tajikistan aren't.
Mandarin was the official spoken language in China in the Ming (guanhua), unlike India where English just became official during British colonisation. Ethnic minorities languages in China had their own status in princely states (like Tusi) during the dynastic era.
India's system of official languages is a colonial imposition by the British.
Russian Cossacks massacred and raped Daurs in the 17th century which caused them and Tungusic people to flee south and in 1900 the Cossacks again massacred multiple villages of Manchus in the Amur region and Heilongjiang, and the Amur region was resettled with Slavic Ukrainians and Russians. Pamiris are native to Tashkurgan and Gorno Badakhshan and Kachins are native to Kachin state but Eastern Slavs aren't native to the Amur. The Soviet Union even cemented over Jurchen stele from the Jin dynasty in Khabarovsk during the Sino-Soviet border clashes because they couldn't even use that against China since the Soviets had no Manchu supporters, so they had to cement their monuments too.
The Soviet Union had Uyghur puppets from the Taranchi population in the Ili valley (who were put there by the Oirats) but no Manchu supporters.
The Qing dynasty continuously stationed a military garrison in Lhasa since 1720-1912 and changed Tibet's administration in 1728 and 1751, deposing the Dalai Lama and making it a princely state in 1728 and changing it back in 1751.
Chinese troops directly occupied northern Vietnam in the Sino-French war in 1885-1885 and in 1945-1946 and weren't militarily driven out in either of those two occupations. France signed the treaty of Tientsin asking for Chinese troops to withdraw after French troops were defeated in their attempt to evict them by force, and France had to give up all its concessions in China the second time when they asked China to withdraw all its troops in 1946.
The Qing dynasty also directly ruled Kyrgyzstan and the Russian empire annexed it in the 19th century as the Zhetysu region.
Tibet was a princely state inside of the Qing with its government switching between monarchial and theocratic in 1728 and 1751. It was not a foreign state like Ryukyu.
France did not defeat them in 1885, they failed to evict them in the retreat from Lang Son. They had to parley in the Treaty of Tientsin and drop their initial demands like reparations payments from the Qing.
China had de facto control over north Vietnam in 1945-1946 and France had no way to expel Chinese troops by force and had to negotiate for their withdrawal and give concessions.
You are the one who is making up theories. There were multiple Huidaomen in the 1911 revolution like the Gelaohui who supported traditionalist Han clothes and hairstyles while it was pro-westernisers and people educated by missionaries forcing people to cut their braids.
Chinese culture had the notion of ethnicity being inherited by paternal descent which was NOT introduced by west. Westerners don't trace ethnic identity by paternal descent but only by culture, for Han its both paternal descent and culture.
Bohai, Shatuo, Zhuang, Bouyei, Tanka, Hui all fabricated genealogies with paternal Han ancestors to try to hide as Han before.
Manchus were also subjected to the one child policy. It was a guideline that minorities over 10 million people would be subjected to one child policy, and minorities under 10 million would be allowed exemptions (2 children in urban and 4 children in rural areas).
So many Han bannermen and Han bondservants applied for Manchu ethnicity that the population of Manchus was artificially inflated to over 10 million on paper and many ethnic Manchus reported they were subjected to the one child limit as a result, and Manchus are heavily concentrated in urban areas like Beijing and Shenyang which had more restrictions. Manchu fertility rate is among the lowest for ethnic minorities. Koreans in China also have extremely low fertility and a high abortion rate as well.
https://japan-forward.com/qing-dynasty-descendant-finds-her-home-and-calling-in-japan/
https://twitter.com/DrZedZha/status/1657736494788780032
https://twitter.com/DrZedZha/status/1593292976242974720
https://twitter.com/DrZedZha/status/1695601986534510600
https://zedzha.com/blog/my-mother-was-a-thief
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=BZMqBgAAQBAJ&pg=PA96
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=MdnhI-FRWmAC&pg=PA64
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=taswDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA147
https://www.ecoi.net/en/file/local/1206874/2107_1314340203_chn38652.pdf
By the way Koreans in China are also subjected to population control and their TFR is below Han.
https://x.com/friendly_gecko/status/1643887805658185729
https://mercatornet.com/chinas-northeast-the-worlds-ultralow-fertility-capital
Ethnic Koreans (known as Chaoxianzu in China, Joseonjok in South Korea) are languishing at a TFR of 0.622 in 2010.
https://x.com/fuxianyi/status/1827874088808858032
A Jurchen called Wang Gao fought against the Ming dynasty decades before Nurhaci did, when there was no internal rebellions. Wang Gao was crushed and executed. Nurhaci and Hong Taiji fought the Ming for decades before 1644 and they couldn't permanently hold any land south of the Great Wall.
Nurhaci didn't even want to risk losing soldiers in his first assault on Fushun and gave his daughters and granddaughters to Ming defectors like Li Yongfang and to either Tong Yangxing or Tong Yangzhen, I don't remember which one but one of them was his son in law, for them to help in take Fushun.
The Qing were militarily too weak to kill tens of millions of people, Li Zicheng and Zhang Xianzhong's rebellion which was over a decade long combined with the plague, starvation, famine and Kaifeng flood killed tens of millions before 1644, which is how the Qing were able to take over after that. The Ming flooded Kaifeng to stop Li Zicheng in 1642 and it killed hundreds of thousands of people and almost wiped out the Jewish community there.
Li Zicheng himself was able to take Beijing after the plague which was spreading across China wiped out tons of Ming soldiers in Beijing. The plague devastated the population from Gansu to Jiangnan and combined with starvation killed tens of millions.
Wu Sangui and the remnants of the Ming military which survived Li Zicheng defected to the Qing and the Qing armies swelled up in number as they passed through more and more cities which were already devastated by Li Zicheng and Zhang Xianzhong. The Qing also offered a woman from Aisin Gioro to Wu Sangui's family to open up the pass since again they didn't want to loose soldiers and instead add to their number.
The Qing most likely are responsible for hundreds of thousands or over a million direct deaths after 1644 and several millions from starvation or disease caused by their actions.
The Taiping rebellion alienated most Han people because of their attacks on other religions and Confucianism. Most Han people didn't mind the Taiping massacring Manchu garrisons but they hated the Taiping for destroying their temples and attacking their culture and religions.
In the first Opium war, the Manchu banner garrison in Zhenjiang tried lashing out at the Han people in Zhenjiang in frustration after defeats by the British, falsely accusing them of aiding Britain, also I think it happened at Zhapu and they were falsely accusing Han green standard soldiers of aiding the enemy.
In response to the false accusations, the Han Green standard soldiers helped set fire to the Manchu garrison when it was being attacked. Han civilians also came to watch the British attack the Manchu garrisons in Zhenjiang and Zhapu and then looted both garrisons after all the Manchus committed suicide after killing their own wives and children when they were defeated by the British.
Most of those people who looted the wiped out Manchu garrisons and watched as they were being killed and committing suicide would also have opposed the Taiping for attacking their culture.
After the first opium war the Manchu garrison at Zhenjiang was refilled with Manchus from other places but wiped out again in the Taiping rebellion, and refilled after that, but wiped out again in 1911.
It was Han armies like the Xiang army that massacred Taiping in revenge for destroying their temples and attacking their culture and religion.
Turkic Muslims like Salar and Uyghur males also traditionally shaved their heads bald and there was nothing left to shave. The Qing couldn't impose queue because they had no hair at all. The Salars at least had to wear wigs to imitate queues when travelling outside their home area.
Hong Kong's entertainment industry has Manchus who fled mainland in 1949.
Aisin Gioro Xianyu's siblings fled to Hong Kong after she was executed for collaborating with Japan. She was raped by her adopted Japanese father.
There are Manchus in the Hong Kong film industry during the decades before it was returned to China, from Guwalgiya, Yehe Nara, and at least one Han bannerman. This is disproportionate to their actual population there. The Hong Kong film industry was not controlled by the PRC at all during that time.
The person you are talking to is not a Han nationalist and you have responded to him multiple times.
He insulted Han culture before and constantly switches his points, his only agenda is attacking China and bringing up contemporary politics about how China is bad and Chinese culture is bad.
Before he said the Qing was bad for Han and then on another topic he would bring up Qing genocide of non-Han Dzungars to push his agenda as proof of how evil they would be to all other people if they had the power to conquer western countries.
Sometime he says Qing isn't China and bad for Han and then on other threads he says Qing represents China and Chinese culture and that the Qing is evil and genocidal so Chinese culture and China is evil and genocidal.
He constantly insults all non-western cultures as despotic and evil.
https://x.com/M7tHDlLoRwUXhyU/status/1450044057833644041
Photographed in Qing Dynasty. 《Chinese Taoist priest》 Chinese Taoist priests kept the simplest and simplest Hanfu.
https://x.com/M7tHDlLoRwUXhyU/status/1450401866681044998
前去下高麗國,令有司差官,一同求娶施行。」肖郁令選無夫婦女一百四十名,督之甚急,於是,置結昏都監,自是至秋,窮搜閭井獨女、逆賊之妻、僧人之女,僅盈其數,怨咨大興。例給一女資粧絹十二匹,分與蠻子,蠻子卽率北還。哭聲震天,觀者莫不悽唏。丙午,幸王輪[18]寺。
Why were Spanish governor generals easily killed and scared by Chinese merchants if they were supposedly powerful according to Samuel Jay Hawley ?
Samuel Hawley claims that Spain was more powerful than Ming China. Note Samuel Hawley is not a historian, his books aren't published by universities and he has absolutely no credentials in the fields mentioned. Hawley also made multiple errors all over his book trying to make Korea and Japan look more powerful and China look weak and they were exposed by reviewers who pointed out what the primary sources actually said.
https://greatmingmilitary.blogspot.com/2019/08/critique-samuel-hawley-p1.html
https://greatmingmilitary.blogspot.com/2019/08/critique-samuel-hawley-p2.html
Then why did mere Chinese merchants kill Spanish governor general Gómez Pérez Dasmariñas and all his Spanish guards in 1593 after he tried to force them to row their ship and then hijack his galleys, kill his son Luis Pérez Dasmariñas in 1603 and every single one of his guards and took their heads as trophies, after Luis failed in the Spanish invasions of Cambodia in 1593 and 1597. Cham merchants and Malay merchants slaughtered almost the entire Spanish force in Cambodia. Luis was the one who planned to invade China in the first place and he boasted he could conquer China with 25 men, but Chinese merchants slaughtered him and all his guards. Only the exiled Japanese Catholics and Filipinos saved the Spanish in 1603.
Then in 1662, Chinese leader Zheng Chenggong (Koxinga) on Taiwan, who was commanding a rump force of Southern Ming remnants and just defeated the Dutch East India Company, sent a letter to the Spanish governor general in Manila and demanded tribute and threatened to invade the Spanish Philippines. The Spanish governor general was so scared that in 1663 he permanently withdrew every single Spanish soldier from the Maluku aka Moluccas island colony in modern day Indonesia, permanently losing Maluku forever (the Dutch later annexed it) and withdrew from Zamboanga on Mindanao for decades, exposing the Spanish to even more intensified Moro Muslim raids as he recalled the troops to defend Manila from the Chinese. The invasion was not carried out only because Koxinga died that year.
in the 1660s and 1670s, Koxinga's son Zheng Jing issued multiple threats to the Spanish governor general in Manila demanding tribute payments, extradition and that he administer the Chinese community in the Philippines as his own subjects and the Spanish not convert them. The Spanish folded to almost all his demands and admitted they were weak and both the Dutch East India Company and English East India Company said that Zheng Jing could overrun the weak Spanish defences in Manila if he attacked. Zheng Jing continued to raid Dutch shipping capturing Dutch ships and the only reason his planned invasion of the Spanish Philippines was called off was because of the Three Feudatories war breaking out in China.
As conditions for the opening of commerce, if we trust Jiang’s narrative, Zheng Jing required the Spanish to present a regular tribute of shipbuilding materials and refrain from harassing the vessels that sailed to Manila.184 We do not have sufficient information to determine whether the Spanish agreed to these specific terms, but they seemed quite willing to go out of their way to appease him. Indeed, Zheng Jing had threatened in his audience with the priest to “immediately dispatch his soldiers to punish” the Philippines should they fail to comply.185 In a letter to Mariana (r. 1665-1675), the Queen Regent of Austria, Governor Manuel de León (r. 1669-1677) warned that “these provinces [the Philippines] are in no state to be complaining to the neighboring kings, with the ease with which they move to any altercation.”186 As late as 1673, he wrote of sending an envoy to Zheng “who might admonish and persuade him to continue the peace,” one method possibly involving the presentation of tribute.187
When de León eventually complied with the request, Queen-Regent Mariana expressed shock and horror at the decision. She stressed in her letter that “you cannot and should not” send these prisoners to him, as their “crime being so grave and averse to our sacred Religion…they were so justly condemned by the Courts.”193 She correctly believed that Zheng’s actions essentially treated the Chinese residents of the Philippines as his own subjects and grossly interfered with Spanish legal procedures. However, the Spanish officials in the colony could do very little except tolerate the extraterritorial interference and continue their policy of appeasement. Their well-armed but tiny garrison stood no match for the tens of thousands of soldiers Taiwan could muster in the event of armed conflict.194 In fact, by 1670, Zheng Jing and his officials were already seriously considering an invasion of the Philippines, and appeared, for all purposes, to be repeating the precedent set out by Chenggong toward the Dutch, until the outbreak of Rebellion of the Three Feudatories in 1674 put an end to their preparations.
The expeditionary force planned to attack Manila after the monsoon season, in early 1671. Both the Dutch and English, who followed his maneuvers closely, believed that Jing would prevail, since the tiny Spanish garrison proved ill-prepared for any external threat.95
Samuel Hawley claims Ming China was so weak when mere Chinese merchants killed Spanish governor generals and southern Ming rump remnants forced Spain to lose one of its colonies forever. The Spanish also failed to conquer the Moro Muslim Sultanates to its south for centuries right up to the end of Spanish rule in the Philippines.
Spain also lost its colony in Keelung, Taiwan to the same Dutch East India company that Koxinga defeated in 1662 and his father Zheng Zhilong defeated at Liaoluo bay in 1633 and that the Ming defeated earlier in the Pescadores Penghu islands in 1624.
Chinese in the Philippines also joined the Moro Muslim Sultanates in the 18th century as troops and wrecked havoc in raids against the Spanish in Luzon.
After Zheng Jing's son Zheng Keshuang surrendered to Han banner admiral Shi Lang in 1683, the Qing incoporated Zheng Jing and his rattan shield troops as Han bannermen and sent them north to fight against Russian Cossacks at Albazin since Manchu bannermen were unable to dislodge the Cossacks. The Han bannermen according to Qing officials routed the Cossacks in battle on the Amur river and massacred them and they forced Albazin fort's surrender. Koxinga had used his rattan shield troops against Dutch musketeers in battle after taking Fort Provintia but before the siege of Fort Zeelandia and they massacred the Dutch musketeers.
Samuel Jay Hawley claims the Japanese were so powerful, but a few outnumbered Portuguese destroyed a numerically superior Japanese force at the Fukuda bay battle in 1565 and embarrassed numerically superior Japanese at the Nossa Senhora da Graça incident in 1610. According to Japanese own accounts, the Japanese only managed to get the knowledge for musket making after a Japanese blacksmith in Tanegashima offered his own daughter Wakasa to a Portuguese man who showed him how.
Ming Chinese defeated the Portuguese at the Tamão aka Tumen battle in 1521 and at the Sincouwaan aka Qiancao aka Shancaowan aka Veniaga battle in 1522 where a Portuguese ship and cannons were captured by the Chinese. The Chinese then reverse engineered the captured Portuguese breech loading cannon themselves. Macau was later rented out by local provincial Guangdong officials to the Portuguese in exchange for annual payments of silver taels, it wasn't taken in a battle and the Portuguese also administered Nagasaki in Japan and they didn't pay rent for that.
Samuel Jay Hawley claims the Japanese were so powerful, but the Japanese Tokugawa Shogunate asked the Dutch East India Company for help with a fleet to ferry and guard their troops to attack the Spanish Philippines, while the Chinese had their own fleet and defeated the Dutch East India Company and Portuguese several times while Japan defeated them zero times.
Even in 1857 Chinese Cantonese pirates led by Apak defeated Portuguese pirates from Macau in the Ningpo aka Ningbo incident.
However for these Japanese engagements the voice from the Japanese side needs to be heard as well, which when it comes to English language materials, they are not.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Karayuki-san,_the_Making_of_a_Prostitute
https://napost.com/2018/karayuki-san-in-the-west/
https://meijiat150.arts.ubc.ca/episode-61-dr-kazuhiro-oharazeki-setsunan/
Kazuhiro Oharazeki: Thank you for having me.
TG: You’ve published this book Japanese Prostitutes in the North American West: 1887-1920. And so, I’ve talked with other people about Japanese migration to North America, but I was hoping that you and I could talk more about what are the migrants (who come from Japan to North America) doing when they come over here? And what is the life like for the Japanese immigrants? So, could you talk about who are these people who are coming over from Japan? Where do they come from in Japan, and how many people are we talking about?
And at some point, they met procurers, who talked about nice things of America: job opportunities or a chance to have an American education or marry rich landowners in California, who turned out to be peasants or hired hands who forced them into prostitution. I also found that not all women were unaware of what kinds of work they would do in their destinations. Some women had already sold sexual services to local foreigners in Yokohama working as servants in the houses of Chinese merchants. Others worked in brothels and dance halls, catering to foreign sailors and merchants. And in that process, they became familiarized with foreigners and Western cultures, which influenced their decision to follow masters or procurers to the American West.
https://mainichi.jp/english/articles/20201230/p2a/00m/0na/016000c
https://nikkeiaustralia.com/music-and-a-forgotten-minority-primary-accounts-of-japanese-making-music-in-prewar-and-wartime-regional-australia-by-hugh-de-ferranti/
https://imago-images.com/st/0125609364
"According to the Japanese consul in Singapore, almost all of the 450 to 600 Japanese residents of Singapore in 1895 were prostitutes and their pimps, or concubines; fewer than 20 were engaged in ˜respectable trades™."
http://uwosh.edu/faculty_staff/earns/tommy.html
https://granger.com/results.asp?inline=true&image=0606464&wwwflag=1&itemx=42
https://jstor.org/stable/42632950 https://twitter.com/JeromeKG/status/1328642610622205952
... community of karayuki-san - women who came to work in the vice trade. The was in fact a thriving community of Japanese doctors and dentists - some who even trained locally, as well as sundry shops, drapers and Photographers by the 1910s/20s.
https://twitter.com/OleNduatii/status/1262966837047963648 Wait! where did the Japanese prostitutes go to?
https://twitter.com/MercyNMuriuki_/status/1262660540767363073
https://worthpoint.com/worthopedia/vietnam-french-indo-china-saigon-133601466
https://jstor.org/stable/29766813
https://saigoneer.com/vietnam-heritage/18611-a-brief-primer-on-vice-and-se3x-trade-in-colonial-vietnam
https://ranker.com/list/what-are-japanese-karayuki-san/melissa-sartore
https://jstor.org/stable/20072259
https://twitter.com/mellyindria/status/8385794494439424
https://twitter.com/v_j_freeman/status/306085845973225472
https://simipress.com/a-brief-primer-on-vice-and-sex-in-colonial-vietnam/
A Brief Primer on Vice and Sex in Colonial Vietnam
War loves sex. Sex loves war.
There is something about sending thousands of young, horny males to far-off places that breeds rape, drugs, sex and dominance. Money and power also go hand-in-hand, and the long history of colonization and its effect around the world today are proof of that.
The French first invaded southern Vietnam in 1867, setting up a colony in what is now Saigon, and then extended their dominance to northern Vietnam in 1887.
Kimberly Kay Hoang, who studied prostitution in Ho Chi Minh City, explains in her 2015 book Dealing in Desire: Asian Ascendancy, Western Decline, and the Hidden Currencies of Global Sex Work, that in the early years of the southern city, there were as many as seven men for every one woman in the European community, mostly soldiers. Young, male and white, they were horny and wanted some fun.
https://www.ucpress.edu/book/9780520275577/dealing-in-desire
Vietnam, and particularly Saigon, became internationally known for its sex trade. Keeping with French ideals of race, a hierarchy among prostitutes began to be imported into the cities. Japanese sex workers, mostly the children of poor farmers, were known around the world, much like modern-day Thai prostitutes. These Japanese women were seen by men as submissive, elegant, less prone to STDs, and had clean brothels.
https://www.agefotostock.com/age/en/details-photo/three-vietnamese-women-villagers-returning-from-market-at-hai-phong-tonkin-vietnam/MEV-10991574
http://www.luminous-lint.com/__phv_app.php?/f/_vietnam_introduction_01/
http://www.artnet.de/k%C3%BCnstler/pierre-dieulefils/
https://www.ebay.com/itm/123730220575
https://www.sothebys.com/en/buy/auction/2020/modern-and-contemporary-southeast-asian-art/pierre-dieulefils-photographs-of-tonkin-north
http://www.artnet.com/artists/pierre-dieulefils/
https://www.pinterest.com/pin/476396466829635493/
http://www.eastasianhistory.org/39/vos-foibles
As a matter of fact many Chinese seem to have worried about the education and future of such children. Huang Chê-ch’ing,12 a captain from Nanking, had a liaison with Yakumo,13 a girl from the Iwataya, and fathered a boy Kimpachi,14 his only child. In 1723, when he was 71, he returned to Nagasaki to meet his son. He then brought goods with him sufficient to take care of his son for the rest of his life and asked the Chief Administrator’s Office for a special permit to barter them.[55]
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=RLViDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA95
Travel agents responded by funneling sex-tour packages to Seoul, South Korea. They lighted on the Kisaeng, a traditional Korean dinner and provocative entertainment, as the main sales point for Japanese men. The price of the tour included a Kisaeng girl.
'Please enjoy vice': an invitation from the cover of the best-selling international guide book A Man Travels Alone To Pleasure Spots in South-East Asia. Kisaeng tourism was exposed by Korean women in 1973 when a group of women students made protests at Kimpo airport, carrying placards reading: ‘We oppose prostitution tourism!’ or ‘Don’t make our country a brothel for Japanese men’. Korean church women publicly denounced Kisaeng tourism as ‘a shameful act by Japanese men who take advantage of their economic power and dehumanize our countrywomen’. Of the half-a-million Japanese tourists who flocked to Seoul each year, 95 per cent were men.
The heart of the problem is that sex tours have become part of accepted business practice. Corporations now use sex just like alcohol to serve clients and to socialize with colleagues.
Even more so than women in Japan, Korean women were racially and economically subordinated to Japanese men. For the postoccupation state, this meant they ...
the reporter estimated there were 200,000 women korea-wide who were being prostituted by foreign men as part of tourism in the country. Most of these foreign men were Japanese. One high-class hotel in Seoul surveyed in 1973 had 2000 rooms that were 99 per cent occupied by Japanese tourists. Of these guests, 150 had kisaeng staying with them.511"
https://www.jstor.org/stable/43923277
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=tNNyDwAAQBAJ&pg=PT294&lpg=PT294&dq=%22these+developments+in+the+latter+part+of+the+decade%22&source=bl&ots=o57QUcXOV1&sig=ACfU3U1ye5cK7o37ls01HC9CTRlc67G9Lw&hl=en&sa=X&ved=2ahUKEwj5_c2Jw5L7AhX7_7sIHcuDAxoQ6AF6BAgHEAI#v=onepage&q=%22these%20developments%20in%20the%20latter%20part%20of%20the%20decade%22&f=false
https://newint.org/features/1993/07/05/sex#:~:text=They%20lighted%20on%20the%20Kisaeng,sales%20point%20for%20Japanese%20men.
https://g-turs.com/j-tour/japan-tour-holiday-pantip.html
https://www.academia.edu/40146397/International_Cases_in_Tourism_Management
https://macaonews.org/politics/%E6%BE%B3%E9%97%A8%E6%8D%A3%E7%A0%B4%E9%9F%A9%E5%9B%BD%E7%9A%AE%E6%9D%A1%E5%9B%A2%E4%BC%99/
https://news.naver.com/main/hotissue/read.nhn?mid=hot&sid1=102&cid=1011835&iid=3470145&oid=008&aid=0003529612&ptype=021
http://www.rokitreports.com/the-sex-industry-in-korea/south-korean-prostitution-ring-busted-in-macau/
https://www.koreatimes.co.kr/www/news/nation/2015/02/116_171925.html
https://macaudailytimes.com.mo/files/pdf2015/2295-2015-04-21.pdf
https://macaudailytimes.com.mo/crime-police-bust-large-korean-prostitution-ring.html
https://m.koreatimes.co.kr/pages/article.amp.asp?newsIdx=171925
https://macaonews.org/politics/澳门捣破韩国皮条团伙/
https://m.koreatimes.co.kr/pages/article.asp?newsIdx=171925
https://fairbank.fas.harvard.edu/events/living-on-the-edge-korean-brothels-in-colonial-taiwan/
https://facultyprofiles.tufts.edu/elizabeth-remick-yamamoto/professional
http://web.archive.org/web/20080705160321/http://www.rjkoehler.com/2005/01/11/taiwanese-se-asian-men-riding-the-korean-wave/
https://web.archive.org/web/20150122202620/http://www.rjkoehler.com/2009/12/15/korea-still-prostitution-paradise-japanese-internet/
https://web.archive.org/web/20151129013234/http://www.rjkoehler.com/2010/10/09/black-english-teacher-has-sex-with-korean-girl-posts-video-online-gets-netizens-pissed/
https://web.archive.org/web/20130624031010/http://www.rjkoehler.com/2004/05/27/if-you-cant-make-korean-porn-in-canada-where-can-you-make-it/
https://web.archive.org/web/20150502061329/http://www.rjkoehler.com/2006/04/27/from-mobile-sex-to-group-sex-korean-sex-industry-thrives-despite-or-because-of-special-law/
https://web.archive.org/web/20150623224343/http://www.rjkoehler.com/2004/12/13/serial-gang-rapes-in-miryang
https://web.archive.org/web/20150623224343/http://www.rjkoehler.com/2004/12/13/serial-gang-rapes-in-miryang/
https://web.archive.org/web/20151211034716/http://www.rjkoehler.com/2013/05/10/blue-house-spokesman-sacked-suspected-of-sexual-assault-in-u-s/
https://web.archive.org/web/20141121212418/http://www.rjkoehler.com/2013/01/17/china-arrests-five-for-selling-n-korean-women-into-sexual-slavery/
https://web.archive.org/web/20141022120136/http://www.rjkoehler.com/2009/03/13/aids-infected-panty-thieving-taxi-driver-had-sex-with-countless-women-police/
https://web.archive.org/web/20150919163425/http://www.rjkoehler.com/2014/10/30/%EC%99%B8%EA%B5%AD-%EB%82%A8%EC%9E%90%EB%93%A4-foreign-men-as-boyfriends/
https://web.archive.org/web/20061229084011/http://www.rjkoehler.com/?p=2774
https://twitter.com/eigenrobot/status/1643958533728116737
holy cow wow ok well that is pretty remarkable
https://twitter.com/friendly_gecko/status/1643887805658185729
In retrospect, it's wild how aggressively South Korea tied fertility reduction to prosperity.
"The path to $1,000 GNP by 1981—raise only two children, sons or daughters."
Vasectomies and sterilizations were freely provided, earning you an exemption from military training.
https://twitter.com/eigenrobot/status/1643961236399312896
additional information
https://twitter.com/Jayseki/status/1643853127089803268
birth control pills became widely available in korea in 1969
http://web.archive.org/web/20220113150140/https://twitter.com/YeonU_Reeves/status/1481641406087438337
https://twitter.com/YeonU_Reeves/status/1481641406087438337
After the Korean war, over one million Korean women were forced into prostitution to serve US soldiers. military prostitution and the subjugation of women are key components to the US-South Korean alliance
http://web.archive.org/web/20220113151013/https://twitter.com/YeonU_Reeves/status/1481643465457156101
https://twitter.com/YeonU_Reeves/status/1481643465457156101
bringing this article up again. i can not recommend it enough
newrepublic.com
Welcome to the Monkey House
Confronting the ugly legacy of military prostitution in South Korea
https://newrepublic.com/article/155707/united-states-military-prostitution-south-korea-monkey-house
Horrific, that’s around 10% of the female population of South Korea at the time.
the number “over one million” is also cited in this great book i’d highly recommend everyone read
https://www.nytimes.com/2010/11/20/arts/20iht-MELIK20.html
In the ethnically diverse court entourage, jewelry was influenced by far away Iran. The gold filigree ornaments with turquoise-colored insets found in the tomb of an official called Shi Gang are derived from Iranian models. Shi Gang’s father was Chinese but his mother came from the north Asian Jurchen people. An epitaph in the tomb further reveals that his wife belonged to the Turkic Kerait community. The hairpin, the earring and the two rings recovered from the funerary chamber were hers.
Shi Gang’s father had had four spouses. One was Chinese, two were Jurchen and one was Korean. Another large tomb in the Shi family burial ground yielded a Korean celadon porcelain jar of the 13th century.
"for examples of korean wives and consorts of high-ranking"
https://www.coursehero.com/file/109673076/Robinson-Koryo-Women-and-Great-Yuan-Uluspdf/
https://brill.com/downloadpdf/book/9781684170524/BP000012.xml
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=7fcFEAAAQBAJ&pg=PA314&lpg=PA314&dq=%22for+examples+of+korean+wives+and+consorts+of+high-ranking%22&source=bl&ots=Okq5ksxkHV&sig=ACfU3U1_EgN0yBiA91T5D7nUU_uaw1NkIw&hl=en&sa=X&ved=2ahUKEwjfm5PTqc_7AhU-_bsIHUQhDIMQ6AF6BAgGEAM
https://dokumen.pub/empires-twilight-northeast-asia-under-the-mongols-1nbsped-0674036085-9780674036086.html
https://vdoc.pub/documents/empires-twilight-northeast-asia-under-the-mongols-2i7l4ccfsq10
koreatimes.co.kr
Drunk US soldier beats up taxi driver in Seongnam
https://koreatimes.co.kr/pages/article.asp?newsIdx=341135
A Japanese tourist in Korea violently attacks a taxi driver because he didn't understand Japanese
https://www.allkpop.com/article/2022/12/a-japanese-tourist-in-korea-violently-attacks-a-taxi-driver-because-he-didnt-understand-japanese
news.yahoo.com
https://news.yahoo.com › japanese-t...
Japanese tourist arrested after assault of Korean taxi driver for not understanding ...
https://news.yahoo.com/japanese-tourist-arrested-assaulting-korean-165833623.html
https://en.unesco.org/silkroad/knowledge-bank/inscription-memory-sayyid-bin-abu-ali
An Inscription in Memory of Sayyid Bin Abu Ali
The relations between China and Oman in the eleventh to fifteenth centuries can be witnessed in the existence of Omani names in Chinese literature from this époque. Sayyid Bin Abu Ali was an Omani who appears to have lived in China in the thirteenth century, marrying a Korean lady and dying in Beijing in 1299. His life is commemorated in an inscription, an important trace of the international mobility that was possible across Central Asia in this period.
https://en.unesco.org/silkroad/sites/default/files/knowledge-bank-article/an%20inscription%20in%20memory%20of%20sayyid%20bin%20abu%20ali.pdf
https://en.unesco.org/silkroad/content/did-you-know-sayyid-bin-abu-ali-true-representative-intercultural-relations-along-maritime
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=nVVoRKSZxagC&pg=PA122&lpg=PA122&dq=propose+to+reexamine+an+inscription+of+the+Mongol-.+Yuan+period+relating+to+an+Omani+in+China,+and+to+give+a&source=bl&ots=eej3OhzrJv&sig=ACfU3U2QR9-EeZNG3VNgd_UahBODdnGKNA&hl=en&sa=X&ved=2ahUKEwiImtW3_O71AhUEjIkEHWCsC88Q6AF6BAgtEAI#v=onepage&q=propose%20to%20reexamine%20an%20inscription%20of%20the%20Mongol-.%20Yuan%20period%20relating%20to%20an%20Omani%20in%20China%2C%20and%20to%20give%20a&f=false
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=zRPbecWnkoIC&pg=PA123&lpg=PA123&dq=%22bo+ha+li%22+%22to+a+korean+girl%22&source=bl&ots=RHIhQ17h9g&sig=ACfU3U0nvfzO4o02059dmRqd3XeVTSesag&hl=en&sa=X&ved=2ahUKEwjny8XR_O71AhUAk4kEHTFjBdgQ6AF6BAgLEAI#v=onepage&q=%22bo%20ha%20li%22%20%22to%20a%20korean%20girl%22&f=false
The Emperor ( namely Yuan Cheng Zhong ] married him to a Korean girl . ... identified Bu A Li ( Abu'Ali ) of Yuan Shi with Bo Ha Li of the Korean source .
"For intermarriage between semuren men (including those of Turkic, Uyghur, and Indian descent) and Korean women, see Ma Juan, “Yuandai semu Gaoli tonghun juli.” 182. Quan Heng and Ren Chongyue, Gengshen waishi jianzheng, p."
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=7fcFEAAAQBAJ&pg=PA315&lpg=PA315&dq=%22For+intermarriage+between+semuren+men+(including+those+of+Turkic,+Uyghur,+and+Indian+descent)+and+Korean+women,+see+Ma+Juan,+%E2%80%9CYuandai+semu+Gaoli+tonghun+juli.%E2%80%9D+182.+Quan+Heng+and+Ren+Chongyue,+Gengshen+waishi+jianzheng,+p.%22&source=bl&ots=Oko4fkBjFP&sig=ACfU3U02-BSk6mr98FvxKM7PK2mkCk1oxw&hl=en&sa=X&ved=2ahUKEwjK-a2osNv2AhWETt8KHaPdCN8Q6AF6BAgCEAM
https://dokumen.pub/empires-twilight-northeast-asia-under-the-mongols-1nbsped-0674036085-9780674036086.html
https://vdoc.pub/documents/empires-twilight-northeast-asia-under-the-mongols-2i7l4ccfsq10
https://books.google.com › books
Empire's Twilight: Northeast Asia under the Mongols
David M. Robinson — 2020 · History
... and Indian descent) and Korean women, see Ma Juan, “Yuandai semu Gaoli tonghun juli.” 182. Quan Heng and Ren Chongyue, Gengshen waishi jianzheng, p.
https://dokumen.pub › ...
Empire's Twilight. Northeast Asia under the Mongols [1 ed.] 0674036085, 9780674036086 - DOKUMEN.PUB
... the Liaoyang Branch Secretariat (Liaoyangsheng Menggu Gaoli Zhaozhou san ... descent) and Korean women, see Ma Juan, “Yuandai semu Gaoli tonghun juli.
https://vdoc.pub › documents
Empire's Twilight. Northeast Asia Under The Mongols [PDF ...
... the Liaoyang Branch Secretariat (Liaoyangsheng Menggu Gaoli Zhaozhou san ... descent) and Korean women, see Ma Juan, “Yuandai semu Gaoli tonghun juli.
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=7fcFEAAAQBAJ&pg=PA315&lpg=PA315&dq=%22For+intermarriage+between+semuren+men+(including+those+of+Turkic,+Uyghur,+and+Indian+descent)+and+Korean+women,+see+Ma+Juan,%22&source=bl&ots=Oko0hryjGU&sig=ACfU3U3M2lByK_MLsI1Kgp_1K9eOiP3q_A&hl=en&sa=X&ved=2ahUKEwj6t9Hu3e71AhX6k4kEHbZqCSkQ6AF6BAgDEAI#v=onepage&q=%22For%20intermarriage%20between%20semuren%20men%20(including%20those%20of%20Turkic%2C%20Uyghur%2C%20and%20Indian%20descent)%20and%20Korean%20women%2C%20see%20Ma%20Juan%2C%22&f=false
https://dokumen.pub/empires-twilight-northeast-asia-under-the-mongols-1nbsped-0674036085-9780674036086.html
Koryŏ women were inseparable from the popularity of things Korean. The first waves of Koryŏ women into the Mongol empire arrived as captives seized during the bloody fighting of the mid-thirteenth century. These women were variously used as slaves, married to recently surrendered Southern Song soldiers, or distributed as war booty to Mongol warriors. Late in the thirteenth century, Qubilai and other Mongol aristocrats began to demand women from elite Koryŏ families as wives and consorts. Despite initial efforts to avoid these demands, the Korean government eventually responded by establishing government bureaus to organize and control the flow of Koryŏ women to the Mongol empire. What had begun as the seizure of women as war booty evolved into a complex system of formal tribute between the ruling houses of Koryŏ and the Mongol empire. Yuan envoys regularly traveled to Koryŏ to secure women on behalf of the emperor, who often redistributed them as gifts to leading ministers. Yuan envoys and Yuan officials stationed in Koryŏ also requested Koryŏ brides for themselves.179 The number of Koryŏ women in Daidu increased steadily over the late thirteenth and first half of the fourteenth centuries. Nearly 1,500 Koryŏ tribute women are noted in official Yuan and Koryŏ court annals. The actual number of women was certainly much higher since
Northeast Asia and the Mongol Empire
53
elite Koryŏ women nearly always traveled with their own maids and servants. Lesser-known women were not deemed sufficiently significant to merit mention in official records.180 Many Koreans married their womenfolk to members of the Yuan elite as a way to secure official posts and advance family interests. Mongolian, Muslim, and Uyghur elites appreciated Koryŏ beauties, and the acquisition of Korean concubines became something of a fad.181
For examples of Korean wives and consorts of high-ranking Mongol and Chinese officials, see Kim Sang-gi, Sinp’yŏn Koryŏ sidaesa, p. 575. For more
Notes to Pages 53–56
315
extensive discussion, see Xi Lei, Yuandai Gaoli gongnü zhidu yanjiu, pp. 136–58. For intermarriage between semuren men (including those of Turkic, Uyghur, and Indian descent) and Korean women, see Ma Juan, “Yuandai semu Gaoli tonghun juli.” 182. Quan Heng and Ren Chongyue, Gengshen waishi jianzheng, p. 96; cited in Shi Weimin, Dushizhong de youmumin, p. 106. On the Mongols’ preference for Korean serving girls, see the early Ming writer Ye Ziqi, “Za zhi pian” 雜制篇, Cao mu zi, juan 3 xia, p. 63. 183. Shi Weimin, Dushizhong de youmumin, pp. 106–17. 184. Quan Heng, Gengshen waishi, xia.9b
The Mongols taking Korean girls and eunuchs appears right in Korea's own historical records and the Yuan. In Korea's Goryosa and Dongguk Tonggam both of which were written by Koreans in Joseon.
https://www.jstor.org/stable/41649921?seq=1#page_scan_tab_contents
The Mongols demanded a huge tribute in girls, women and eunuchs from Korea. Mongols forced Korea to pay a huge annual tribute in Korean girl virgins and Korean boy eunuchs for the Mongol harems. The Korean Empress Gi was a tribute girl sent to the Mongol emperor as a concubine and her Korean eunuch Pak Bulhwa was sent as tribute.
Mongols gave women to Han Chinese defectors. Mongol women were married to Han officers and captured Korean women were distributed to Han footsoldiers who defected.
Over half the Mongol empire's army against the Jin Han Chinese from the Han Chinese tumen armies of Shi Tianze, Zhang Hongfan, Zhang Rou.
The Mongols only occupied Beijing and other points in the north and demanded Korea pay tribute in Korean women as states in the Korean history book Goryeosa which was never been written or edited in China. Direct quotes from Goryeosa and Robinson's book, neither of them Chinese.
The Persian Rashid Al-din also wrote the Song Emperor Gong was son in law to Kublai Khan after marrying the Mongol princes.
The Han tumen General Shi Tianze's son Shi Gang married a Mongol Kerait woman.
https://twitter.com/YeonU_Reeves/status/1481641406087438337
After the Korean war, over one million Korean women were forced into prostitution to serve US soldiers. military prostitution and the subjugation of women are key components to the US-South Korean alliance
https://twitter.com/YeonU_Reeves/status/1481643465457156101
bringing this article up again. i can not recommend it enough
newrepublic.com
Welcome to the Monkey House
Confronting the ugly legacy of military prostitution in South Korea
https://newrepublic.com/article/155707/united-states-military-prostitution-south-korea-monkey-house
Horrific, that’s around 10% of the female population of South Korea at the time.
the number “over one million” is also cited in this great book i’d highly recommend everyone read
"She is the dutiful daughter who works to support the very same family that shuns her, the serviceman's wife who becomes her family's hope for the future, the protective mother who hides her past from her children. She is a representation of over a million Korean women who have worked in prostitution for the U.S. military and of over 100,000 who have married American GIs. She is a representation of these real Korean women, and yet still a figure built out of layers of collective trauma and fantasy. The Korean woman who provides her sexual labor to Americans, whether through marriage or prostitution, paradoxically emerges as the ghostly figure of all that has been erased."
https://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:O4tml19Gm1AJ:https://www.tumblr.com/tagged/korean%2Bdiaspora%3Fsort%3Dtop
https://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:Bv8OFhTb97cJ:https://www.tumbral.com/tag/korean%2520diaspora
https://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:C9SJ__OyQyoJ:https://www.tumbral.com/tag/tcbp
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=VagzEDjnZpcC&pg=PA4&lpg=PA4&dq=%22She+is+the+dutiful+daughter+who+works+to+support+the+very+same+family+that+shuns+her,+the+serviceman%27s+wife+who+becomes+her+family%27s+hope+for+the+future,+the+protective+mother+who+hides+her+past+from+her+children.+She+is+a+representation+of+over+a+million+Korean+women+who+have+worked+in+prostitution+for+the+U.S.+military+and+of+over+100,000+who+have+married+American+GIs.+She+is+a+representation+of+these+real+Korean+women,+and+yet+still+a+figure+built+out+of+layers+of+collective+trauma+and+fantasy.+The+Korean+woman+who+provides+her+sexual+labor+to+Americans,+whether+through+marriage+or+prostitution,+paradoxically+emerges+as+the+ghostly+figure+of+all+that+has+been+erased.%22&source=bl&ots=c9Q-K63W0s&sig=ACfU3U1327FkhQ9edWr5-3Gt7VY8sKJe_g&hl=en&sa=X&ved=2ahUKEwjZ5MPl6rL1AhUjlYkEHaV7CAsQ6AF6BAgCEAM
https://twitter.com/FKhorosani/status/1491851578940215298
"River Where the Moon Rises" is a South Korean television series that tells the love story between Korean princess Pyeonggang and General Ondal. Ondal is portrayed as Korean, but researcher Ji Bae-sun from the Institute of Korean Studies at Yonsei University disagrees 1/2
#Tajiks
https://twitter.com/FKhorosani/status/1491851583990161411
He argues that Ondal was in fact a Sogdian (ancestor of modern #Tajiks). Researcher Ji Bae-sun developed this theory after coming across some evidence in Chinese books and records from the Tang Dynasty that suggested a Sogdian origin for Ondal 2/3
https://twitter.com/FKhorosani/status/1491851588436172804
"The story of Princess Pyeonggang and Ondal is about a forbidden marriage that transcends social classes, and is one of the most romantic stories in Korean history" 3/3
https://twitter.com/FKhorosani/status/1491851590755663872
Source:
https://koreajoongangdaily.joins.com/2021/03/02/entertainment/television/Ondal-River-where-the-Moon-Rises-Pyeonggang/20210302153708846.html?fbclid=IwAR30Uw9WEqMy-kzQw9VuV6pOGA6gvH0bQej_ISxfyMOsPxrjPKnweLS7uVg
Source:
koreajoongangdaily.joins.com
KBS drama raises questions about the 6th century Korean Romeo
https://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:cFG-XLTTjkwJ:https://docero.com.br/doc/80vex
https://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:6d3aPFYk5WkJ:https://www.tumgir.com/tag/graduate%2520book%2520quote
https://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:NQ-PCs8P0H8J:https://www.tumgir.com/tag/tcbp
https://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:bMFW3uDFEScJ:https://www.tumgir.com/tag/teach%2520me%2520korean
https://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:Glf0XcGpsdEJ:https://www.tumgir.com/tag/teaching%2520korean
https://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:-vwfX1SrZAEJ:https://www.tumgir.com/tag/asian%2520winds
https://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:5T2PzrhGcOIJ:https://www.tumbral.com/tag/Korean%2520diaspora
https://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:xzolZc_xuA8J:https://www.tumgir.com/tag/THE%2520WIND%2520WAS%2520KNOCKED%2520OUTTA%2520ME
https://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:jd5U5Z9Z_IcJ:https://pdfcoffee.com/cho-g-m-haunting-the-korean-diaspora-pdf-free.html
https://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:tFi_OSIO458J:https://am.lk1lib.org/book/812299/1f2686
https://u1lib.org/book/812299/1f2686
https://pdf.zlibcdn.com/dtoken/28122d897d41a5413637a8b3824959a7/Haunting_the_Korean_Diaspora_Shame,_Secrecy,_and__812299_(z-lib.org).pdf
https://img2.docero.com.br/image/l/80vex.png
https://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:HP00Jw_8UqgJ:https://www.islamawareness.net/Asia/KoreaSouth/ks_article101.pdf
https://www.islamawareness.net/Asia/KoreaSouth/ks_article101.pdf
networks of the period.During the late Goryeo period when Goryeo became a tributary state of the Mongol Empire,the denomination of Muslim identity was changed from someone from daesik to hoehoe (huihui inChinese),9 a term commonly used for Chinese Muslims or Muslims naturalised in China. Epitomisingthe change of mode of contacts between Koreans and Muslims over a long period of time, the termindicates the stability and importance of the Muslim status in Yuan China and the Mongol Empire ingeneral. It reflects the intensity of Muslims’ involvement in local life over time. If the early stage ofcultural encounters between Muslims and Koreans started in the guise of trade and commerce asepitomised in the term daesik, then the presence of Muslims in the late medieval Korean society wasintensified by the use of hoehoe, meaning that they were sharing a common geographical space, co-existing and competing with locals for personal advancement.In Korean historical documents, the term hoehoe was first used in the second half of the 13thcentury during the late Goryeo period when the dynasty was in the Mongol-Yuan political sphere.With no mention of their ethnicity or place of their ancestral origin, hoehoe in this article meansMuslims of any origin settled in Korea. The degree of their settlement and the extent of theiracculturation would depend on each individual case. In cases of completely voluntary integration,some hoehoe were allowed to take local surnames, marrying Korean women, and eventually beingprogenitors of certain clans, which survive to this day. It is apparent, however, that most hoehoe inKorea kept their religious conventions that were noticeably different from local rites in their ownreligious place, called Yedang (Ceremonial Hall).
https://eprints.soas.ac.uk/26513/1/4404_Han.pdf
Foreign semen spawn in Korean wombs.
Korean clan names of foreign origin
https://eprints.soas.ac.uk/26513/1/4404_Han.pdf
4404_Han.pdf - SOAS Research Onlinehttps://eprints.soas.ac.uk › 4404_HanPDF
by ISK Han · 2016 — Korean, Chinese and Japanese names appear with surnames listed first, ... Jang Sun-ryong was originally a hoehoe and his original name was Samga
http://askakorean.blogspot.com/2008/11/ancient-yellow-fever-sold-here.html
Byeokran-do was frequented by hundreds of Arabian merchants, who were known to trade with China via sea. In fact, historians usually credit these merchants for the name “Korea”, a derivation of Goryeo. Koreans called the merchants saekmok’in, “people with colored eyes.”
Historical records show at least one Arabian merchant staying Korea, presumably marrying a local Korean woman. The Goryeo king awarded him a Korean name of Jang Sunryong, who became the starting point of Deoksu Jang clan. (More discussion about Korean surnames here.) The Korean would not be surprised if there were many more such cases not recorded into history. The picture is Goryeo people's rendition of the Arabian merchants. (Source)
Another instance of non-East Asian immigration is with a person named Seol Son. Seol was an ethnic Uyghur, who live in what is now western China, bordering the “stan” countries. He had an official position in China, and immigrated to Korea in order to run away from a rebellion in 1358. He received an official position and a surname from the Korean king.
Goryeo was clearly more open to overseas trade than the dynasty followed, i.e. Joseon dynasty. Joseon was dubbed the “hermit kingdom”, as it sought self-sufficiency with minimal foreign contact. But there was at least two prominent occasions in which non-East Asians came, stayed and got married in Korea. Interestingly, they were both Dutch.
The first was a man named Jan Janse Weltevree. He was a Dutch sailor working on a ship that sailed between Jakarta, Indonesia (which at that time was a Dutch colony) and Nagasaki, Japan. In 1627, he and two of his shipmates were shipwrecked on the coast Jeju Island, the southernmost island of Korea. They were caught and sent to Hanyang, i.e. modern-day Seoul.
Weltevree and his shipmates worked as firearms instructors for the Korean military, and fought in a war against China in 1636. Only Weltevree survived the war. The Korean king at the time recognized his bravery, gave him a name Bak Yeon. (Bak = Park in many cases.) He married a Korean woman, and had one son and one daughter.
The second occasion was another group of Dutch sailors, a whopping 35 of them. The most famous one was a man named Hendrick Hamel, who eventually left/escaped Korea to return to Netherlands after thirteen years along with seven of his cohorts. Hamel later wrote a book about his experience, which ended up becoming the first book in Europe about Korea. (Source)
Similar to Weltevree, they were shipwrecked in Jeju Island in 1653, when Weltevree was 58. In fact, when the Dutch sailors were captured, Weltevree was asked to be an interpreter. Hamel's journal indicates that Weltevree's Dutch, after decades of inaction, was so poor that Hamel did not recognize it as a language at first. Korean historical records indicate that at least 10 of the 35 Dutch sailors married Korean women and settled in southwestern Korea.
Han Chinese and Hui Ming dynasty loyalists like Sanggok Ma clan impregnating Korean women in Joseon.
https://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:G_QPOg2K5-4J:https://bohnet.kingsfaculty.ca/bohnet/assets/File/JEMH_015_06_477-505.pdf
Han Chinese and Central Asian Hui Semu Tammachi army men came to Korea in the retinue of Mongol princesses as human dowry and married Korean women and founded new clans.
http://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:S78oJ74vdY0J:www.sciea.org/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/03_JIN.pdf
Here is the comprehensive list of Korean last names with Chinese origin - meaning the surname was adopted through Chinese immigrant to Korea. Of the surnames of foreign origins, Chinese surnames are the most numerous followed by Japanese - 9, Jurchen - 1, Mongol - 2, Uyghur - 4, Vietnam - 2, India - 1, Thailand - 1, Dutch - 2, etc.
In terms of % of population, the descendants of these foreign last name make up about 10% of Korean population.
한국의 외래 귀화 성씨 - 위키백과, 우리 모두의 백과사전
https://pdfs.semanticscholar.org/69f3/0ae85afc24f709bf81ad47a8d29858842bf0.pdf
From Liaodongese Refugee to Ming Loyalist: The Historiography of the Sanggok Ma, a Ming Migrant Descent Group in Late Joseon Korea
https://newint.org/features/1993/07/05/sex#:~:text=They%20lighted%20on%20the%20Kisaeng,sales%20point%20for%20Japanese%20men.
https://www.jstor.org/stable/43923277
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=tNNyDwAAQBAJ&pg=PT294&lpg=PT294&dq=%22these+developments+in+the+latter+part+of+the+decade%22&source=bl&ots=o57QUcXOV1&sig=ACfU3U1ye5cK7o37ls01HC9CTRlc67G9Lw&hl=en&sa=X&ved=2ahUKEwj5_c2Jw5L7AhX7_7sIHcuDAxoQ6AF6BAgHEAI#v=onepage&q=%22these%20developments%20in%20the%20latter%20part%20of%20the%20decade%22&f=false
https://g-turs.com/j-tour/japan-tour-holiday-pantip.html
https://www.academia.edu/40146397/International_Cases_in_Tourism_Management
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=OwssBgAAQBAJ&pg=PA314&lpg=PA314&dq=%22They+lighted+on+the+Kisaeng,+a+traditional+Korean+dinner+and+provocative+entertainment,+as+the+main+sales+point+for%22&source=bl&ots=SXbgbcjtDM&sig=ACfU3U2UMEuDOHT0imB5oQMAAFXvWgP-jw&hl=en&sa=X&ved=2ahUKEwjE5pyYwpL7AhUsgP0HHf-uBT0Q6AF6BAgHEAI#v=onepage&q&f=false
https://www.npr.org/2022/12/09/1141912093/south-korea-adoptees-fraud-investigation-western-families
>About 200,000 South Koreans, mostly girls, were adopted overseas during the past six decades, mainly to white parents in the United States and Europe.
https://www.vk.com/wall-52136985_52924
Иccлeдoвaния пoлитичecких пpoцeccoв нa Bocтoкe
11 Mar 2023
·
from Grigory Lukyanov
Norma, Caroline. Comfort Women and Post-Occupation Corporate Japan. Routledge, 2018. 182 p.
This book provides an overview of the Japanese sex industry in the years of Japan’s postwar economic boom. It argues that the origins of gender inequality in contemporary Japan resulted from the policies put in place during this period, when there was instituted a “sexual contract” which provided male salarymen whose work was arduous, underpaid and subject to military-like organisation with easy access to women’s bodies, through workplace getaway trips to hot springs resorts, hostess bars, and prostitution tourism to South Korea, as sexual inducement to acquiesce to their own exploitation. Japan’s economic growth, the book thereby contends, came at the price not just of environmental and labour degradation, but also gender inequality.
Thanks to - ИCTOPИЧECКИE ИCTOЧHИКИ -
#Japan@politvostok , #Colonialism@politvostok
Comfort_Women_and_Post-Occupation_Corporate_Japan_Caroline_Norma.pdf
1.2 MB
3.9K views
Check out interesting content
Sign in to your account and follow popular creators and communities
https://www.taylorfrancis.com/chapters/mono/10.4324/9781351185271-6/corporate-kisaeng-prostitution-tourism-caroline-norma
HomeArea StudiesAsian StudiesJapanese StudiesJapanese HistoryComfort Women and Post-Occupation Corporate JapanCorporate kisaeng prostitution tourism
Corporate kisaeng prostitution tourism
Chapter
Corporate kisaeng prostitution tourism
ByCaroline Norma
Book
Comfort Women and Post-Occupation Corporate Japan
Edition1st Edition
First Published2018
ImprintRoutledge
Pages21
Share
Share
ABSTRACT
Prostitution tourism to South Korea in the early 1970s was a third corporate activity emerging in the high growth era that facilitated salaried men's sexual access to working class women. In these years, large numbers of Japanese white collar men prostituted South Korean women as hostesses, called kisaeng, either during business trips to Korea or as part of package tours awarded as bonuses by Japanese companies to their employees as prizes for reaching sales targets. Tightening profit margins in the late 1960s forced Japanese companies and their sponsoring state to look overseas for opportunities to acquire market share, negotiate arrangements for direct foreign investment, and secure cheap sources of labour and goods. Even before this, moreover, the Japanese imperial government enacted a law in colonial Korea that legalised prostitution soon after it assumed control over the country in 1910.
Previous ChapterNext Chapter
Japanese raped Vietnamese women in north Vietnam
Translations on North Vietnamhttps://books.google.co.uk › books
1971 · Vietnam (Democratic Republic)
Wherever they went , the Japanese forces burned down homes , murdered law - abiding citizens , raped women , and stole possessions , The " san kuang ...
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=sTrcAAAAIAAJ&pg=RA2-PA9&lpg=RA2-PA9&dq=%22Wherever+they+went+,+the+Japanese+forces+burned+down+homes%22&source=bl&ots=LZK_Uau32R&sig=ACfU3U1IGFdWHi1oXPlGGsogUo-Tadb-UQ&hl=en&sa=X&ved=2ahUKEwi18svl9fP3AhV2gnIEHc2vBVgQ6AF6BAgFEAM
https://hung-viet.org/a5222/doi-thoai-nam-2000
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=sTrcAAAAIAAJ&pg=RA2-PA9
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=zdloDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA61
https://sg.news.yahoo.com/60-years-japan-army-husband-fled-vietnam-war-074526016.html
https://indomemoires.hypotheses.org/23318
http://www.endofempire.asia/0817-6-the-great-vietnam-famine-4/
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vietnamese_Famine_of_1945
https://apjjf.org/2011/9/5/Geoffrey-Gunn/3483/article.html
https://www.cambridge.org/core/journals/modern-asian-studies/article/japans-role-in-the-vietnamese-starvation-of-194445/8A5205371AAECFB6D6CBE8AD7F70C41F
https://japanesevietnam.weebly.com/vietnamese-famine-of-1945.html
https://www.akg-images.com/archive/-2UMEBM2Y85NV.html
https://quod.lib.umich.edu/t/tap/7977573.0003.202/--good-the-bad-and-the-not-beautiful-in-the-street?rgn=main;view=fulltext
A new Japanese documentary “Kurokawa no Onnatachi” (“In Their Own Words: The Women of Kurokawa”) has been released on Japanese girls from the Kurokawa settlers' village who were used for sexual intercourse by the Soviet army when the Soviets crushed the Kwantung army and seized hundreds of thousands of Japanese civilian settlers as prisoners.
https://www.asahi.com/ajw/articles/15904236
After the Japanese girls sexually serviced the Soviet soldiers for months, and were repatriated to Japan some of the girls concealed their past and married Japanese men without telling them.
https://www.nippon.com/en/japan-topics/c030314/
https://www.moviefone.com/movie/in-their-own-words-the-women-of-kurokawa/GjohVqEXuyGDOXoeG3cVW7/main/
https://www.japantvmarket.com/2025/09/11/in-their-own-words/
https://www.facebook.com/PressNewsAgency.org/posts/nearly-80-years-after-15-young-women-were-forced-to-offer-themselves-to-protect-/1278889047575443/
https://trakt.tv/movies/in-their-own-words-the-women-of-kurokawa-2025/credits
https://www.instagram.com/p/DNZJzztS4il/
https://www.thetimes.com/world/asia/article/the-japanese-women-sacrificed-as-sex-slaves-to-soviet-troops-wrt6g0729
https://www.fccj.or.jp/event/press-conference-wartime-sexual-violence-manchuria
Madame Butterfly and temporary marriage prostitution of Japanese girls and women to foreign Han Chinese male merchants and western white male merchants.
https://notevenpast.org/the-merchant-the-marriage-and-the-treaty-port-reassessing-oura-kei/
https://www.cambridge.org/core/books/madama-butterflymadamu-batafurai/introduction-marriage-in-the-japanese-way/E434C4C5019D46B227754CD804FCF3DB
https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1111/1468-0424.12444
https://www.degruyterbrill.com/document/doi/10.1515/9781898823629-024/html?srsltid=AfmBOoryiJAriivMrBKe-NElhCsV0cCi0dx_Ierthv_cPupMtkWencl1
https://www.face.book.com/groups/1022560929298411/posts/1360154705539030/
https://core.ac.uk/download/pdf/229389727.pdf
https://assets.cambridge.org/97810092/50672/excerpt/9781009250672_excerpt.pdf
https://www.cambridge.org/core/services/aop-cambridge-core/content/view/E434C4C5019D46B227754CD804FCF3DB/9781009250672int_1-11.pdf/introduction_marriage_in_the_japanese_way.pdf
https://www.cambridge.org/core/books/madama-butterflymadamu-batafurai/introduction-marriage-in-the-japanese-way/E434C4C5019D46B227754CD804FCF3DB
https://x.com/ShingetsuNews/status/2032796609122034006
https://www.jstor.org/stable/27159907
https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/full/10.1080/10371397.2010.485553
https://www.degruyterbrill.com/document/doi/10.1515/9781898823629-058/html?srsltid=AfmBOopmZiATrPEG63jl6RqrBFi4mSlr_Apn8nuDn6m5yTVFODbnla61
https://www.degruyterbrill.com/document/doi/10.1515/9781898823629-058/html?srsltid=AfmBOoqTPoyJOMsSINMAi9AwkmGRr1inMqmYar_muhoDTjE71PtRHqxr
https://files01.core.ac.uk/download/pdf/212690118.pdf
https://www.marinersmuseum.org/2019/01/from-camels-to-cobangs/
https://publicseminar.org/2017/09/adventures-of-a-postmodern-historian/
https://orca.cardiff.ac.uk/id/eprint/169100/1/2024trullmphd.pdf
https://patents.google.com/patent/JPH0446765Y2/11
https://ised-isde.canada.ca/cipo/trademark-search/1633614
https://patents.google.com/patent/JPS6264566U/ko
https://www.ic.gc.ca/opic-cipo/tmj/eng/view.html?year=2015&edition=08-05&file=Journal_en.html
https://www.myheritage.com/names/james_szasz
https://au.forceswarrecords.com/memorial/638677104/william-o-baker
https://graduation.sites.olt.ubc.ca/files/2012/11/congreg_1986_spring_2.pdf
https://patents.justia.com/patents-by-us-classification/D23/214?page=3
https://patents.google.com/patent/US3989109A/en
https://cudgc.ab.ca/wp-content/uploads/Alberta-Credit-Union-Unclaimed-Balances.pdf
https://ladysmithchronicle.com/2022/10/06/james-szasz/
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=-I6owJcCOdwC&pg=PA221
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=5n2sEAAAQBAJ&pg=PA9
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=YLMaBgAAQBAJ&pg=PA1987
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=8RRDAQAAIAAJ&pg=SA1-PA492
page 157
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=X351TdTOImMC&q=meiji+japan+temporary+marriages+foreign+merchants&dq=meiji+japan+temporary+marriages+foreign+merchants
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=MU97AAAAQBAJ&pg=PA119
page 785
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=JJo9AQAAIAAJ&q=meiji+japan+temporary+marriages+foreign+merchants&dq=meiji+japan+temporary+marriages+foreign+merchants
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=7DVtAAAAMAAJ&pg=PA264&dq=meiji+japan+temporary+marriages+foreign+merchants
page 83
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=YGcyAQAAIAAJ&q=meiji+japan+temporary+marriages+foreign+merchants&dq=meiji+japan+temporary+marriages+foreign+merchants
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=tpCBrNre5voC&pg=PA461&dq=meiji+japan+temporary+marriages+foreign+merchants
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=5n2sEAAAQBAJ&pg=PA3
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=8RRDAQAAIAAJ&pg=SA1-PA492
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=OCBCAQAAMAAJ&pg=PA341
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=L3M4x_sa1joC&pg=PA626
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=qZxlAgAAQBAJ&pg=PR13
page 278
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=kHpRAQAAIAAJ&q=yokohama+temporary+marriage+foreign+merchants&dq=yokohama+temporary+marriage+foreign+merchants
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=YLMaBgAAQBAJ&pg=PA1987
page 369
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=bU0xAQAAMAAJ&q=yokohama+temporary+marriage+foreign+merchants&dq=yokohama+temporary+marriage+foreign+merchants
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=OeFlw8OC2fAC&pg=PA52
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=F1NwgHY5zCEC&pg=PT134
Koreans were mass raped by Japanese in the Imjin war in 1592-1598 in Korea.
https://sjks.snu.ac.kr/issue/download.jsp?id=734&aid=62&ek=e995f98d56967d946471af29d7bf99f1
Koreans were raped and massacred by Japanese again in Jiandao (Yanbian).
http://encykorea.aks.ac.kr/Contents/SearchNavi?keyword=%EA%B0%84%EB%8F%84%EC%B0%B8%EB%B3%80&ridx=1&tot=77
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=pZlBDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA196#v=onepage&q&f=false
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=7dmysjj13QwC&pg=PA50#v=onepage&q&f=false
Japan literally condoned the US occupation of the Philippines in the Taft-Katsuura agreement in 1905 where US also agreed Korea should become a protectorate of Japan. The agreement said that Philippines should not be under the "misrule" of the natives. Jacob Schiff gave emergency loans to Japan in the Russo Japanese war and saved them from economy collapse. Schiff and Strauss (who later founded American Jewish Committee) helped Theodore Roosevelt win the Ashkenazi vote in his presidential election and lobbied him to support Japan, which he did (and why Taft Katsuura was signed). Strauss was involved in helping US annex Philippines. Japan sent settlers to help the US in Mindanao.
Ashkenazi Jews like Jacob Schiff and Strauss, who served in the US State Department lobbied for the US to back Japan in taking over Korea and Manchuria from Russia and for US expansion in the Philippines in alliance with Japan, while the Kishinev pogroms happened against Ashkenazis in the Russian empire.
As I said on another thread, US military advisors served the Japanese Hokkaido colonisation office when Japan was taking Ainu land and the same officers guided the Japanese expedition against Paiwan Aboriginals of Taiwan in 1874. The US officers took heads of Paiwan Aboriginals that they had the Japanese cut off. The US condoned Japan's occupation of Hokkaido, attack on Taiwan long before the Russo-Japanese war.
Japan had no independent military capability of its own. Meiji Japan was entirely dependent on Britain and the US for military technology and assistance and was an extremely poor country with Karayuki-san appearing in nearly every country in the Pacific and Indian ocean rim. Name a single weapon system invented by Japan, independently discovered or reverse engineered by them. Meiji Japan's military were created by the UK and US and it was entirely dependent on the west for the resources to run their UK built ships.
Japan lost every single naval battle with China before the Meiji restoration, from Baekgang to Noryang point, while Japanese ships and men outnumbered Chinese by multiple times in all those battles. Japan only won with its British built Meiji fleet against China in the first sino Japanese war, running on western supplied fuel on western built ships. Britain taught Japan how to built fighter planes and aircraft carriers in the Sempill mission. Japan's entire naval attacks and landings against China in 1937 were fueled with US, UK and Dutch oil. Japan could never have occupied any land in East Asia without western assistance. There's a reason why Japan never occupied any part of China before the 20th century for the past 1,500 years when there was a state in Japan.
Japan started not abiding with regional security cooperation with the Twenty-One Demands in 1915. The US never followed a "Manichaean" foreign policy. FDR refused to cut off military exports to Japan until Japan invaded French Indochina in 1940 after China forced Japan's hand at the battle of Kunlun pass. Japan's occupation of French Indochina signalled publicly to the western Allies that the Japanese chose their backup plan of conquering all of SEA, and the US only cut off military supplies to Japan under threat of imminent Japanese attack.
The US refused to embargo Japan until Japan invaded French Indochina in 1940. The majority of Japan's raw materials and land vehicle engines came from the US, UK, Australia and Netherlands at this time, and Japan had no capability of waging war against China or in fact waging any war outside of Japan without western resources.
Japan was forced to invade French Indochina because Japan was routed decisively in a series of defeats in China when it attempted an all out conquest of China, at the battle of Kunlun pass in Guangxi (to cut China's land borders with French Indochina after Britain agreed with Japan to close the Burma border), battle of West Suiyuan (Japan wanted to conquer all of northwestern China for a Hui Muslim puppet state) and battle of Changsha (1939).
Japan was routed by Chinese forces at Kunlun Pass and West Suiyuan in 1940, permanently ending Japan's plan for a Hui puppet state in northwest China and stopping them from cutting off France Indochina from Guangxi.
The US and Japan both knew Japan was running out of resources even with all the supplies US, UK and Netherlands were exporting to Japan against China. Japan would face economic disaster and a total lack of oil at the consumption rate in 1940 since China defeated Japan's attempt at all out conquest, either Japan would have to withdraw from the war or immediately seize Southeast Asia to directly take all the oil, rubber, tin supplies. Japan suffered tens of thousands of deaths each at multiple battles in China, both Japanese victories like Shanghai and Taiyuan and Japanese defeats like Taierzhuang, Wanjialing. At the rate Japan was consuming oil, rubber, metals and losing men, Japan would be forced to consume multiple times the amount of oil, rubber, steel that they were importing from the western allies, basically the entire output of those oil fields and mines instead of the portions that the Allies were exporting to them.
The US, UK & Netherlands and Japan both basically knew that Japan had only two options for continued war if it failed to conquer China in 1940. Japan would either have to invade the Soviet Union for supplies (proposed by the Japanese army) or invade Southeast Asia for supplies (proposed by the navy). Or Japan could stop the war.
Eastern Siberia was largely a barren wasteland and the Soviets could easily cut off the trans Siberian railroad, leaving Japan basically stranded off in the far east region with nothing but Sakhalin and Vladivostok if it had a successful offensive. And Japan was already defeated when it tried probing the Soviet forces at Khalkhin gol.
US, UK & Netherlands hoped to only fight Hitler and wanted to avoid war with Japan before 1940, which is why UK agreed with Japan's request to cut off the Burma border with China in early 1940. France dithered and didn't close the French Indochina border so Japan attempted the Kunlun pass battle inside Guangxi as a last resort to avoid war with the Allies.
China defeating Japan at Kunlun pass and west Suiyuan and Changsha led to the Japanese decision to invade French Indochina, which led to the US, UK and Netherlands embargo against Japan, and both the Allies and Japan knew that war was inevitable, with the US giving Japan a few last minute chances like the Hull note to avoid war. Since Japan didn't accept the Hull note, the US and allies knew that Japan was going to attack but didn't know the exact time or location.
The US, UK & Netherlands didn't care about human rights at all, they were supplying Japan until 1940 and when Japan was routed by China at multiple battles then Japan was forced to attack them.
There was actually a massive oil field in Manchukuo that wasn't discovered until after World War II was finished but Japanese geologists were incompetent and had no idea it existed. Japanese mechanised forces and their economy would have collapsed in 1940 if they didn't immediately take Southeast Asia.
Japan failed to occupy or even step foot in entire provinces of China like Sichuan, Gansu, Shaanxi, Ningxia, most of Guizhou, Yunnan, west Hunan and west Hubei and western fujian. Sichuan had one of the most fertile densely populated basins in China. Japan had not largely conquered China in 1940 but the western Allies may have fantasied Japan did in their dreams since they wanted to avoid war with Japan.
Japan conquered more land in Southeast Asia in 1941-1942 in weeks, than they did in China in years.
No, it was nearly the exact opposite. He claimed that Japan, with American oil and resources managed to defeat China and conquer (before the embargo). Which was the complete opposite of reality, since it was Chinese victories in 1940 on multiple fronts across China that forced Japan into invading French Indochina and triggering the embargo in the first place. Battle of West Suiyuan and Battle of Kunlun pass forced Japan to abandon much of its original plans in China and invade SEA, they totally abandoned their plan to conquer all of northwest (Gansu, Ningxia) and make it into a Hui puppet state after losing West Suiyuan for the rest of the war and it was never brought up again. The Battle of Kunlun pass forced them into French Indochina.
China defeated Japan's attempt at all out conquest of China in 1940 with American oil fueling the Japanese, and they had to end the war or invade either the Soviets or SEA at that point.
Entire provinces of China were never occupied by Japan throughout the entire war like Gansu, Shaanxi, Sichuan, Guizhou, western Hubei and western Hunan, most of Yunnan, most of Fujian. At no point in World War II did Japan conquer or "largely conquered" China.
Japan had ZERO capability to wage war or invade China before the Meiji restoration when Britain built their military for them. They didn't have the technology or natural resources, unlike China which defeated Japan in every single naval battle before the Meiji restoration happened and Japan earned its industrialisation through selling its own people. Japan lost to Tang dynasty China and Ming dynasty China at sea.
Japan had no oil resources etc. of its own and was totally dependent on external supplies.
China didn't receive any aid before 1940, everything was bought and paid for. Britain severed the Burma road in early 1940 at Japan's request and cut off access to China which is why French Indochina became the only land route to China in SEA.
The fertile Guanzhong basin is in Shaanxi province which was also never occupied by Japan and hosted China's historical 3,000 year old capital, Xi'an. Chongqing and Chengdu in Sichuan themselves were major cities (not in the fertile basin but in the mountains). It took Japan four battles and five years to get the single city of Changsha.
Japan never occupied historic thousands of year old cities like Dunhuang, Lanzhou, Yinchuan, Chongqing, Chengdu, Kunming, Dali, Xining etc.
Most of Fujian, western Guangxi, southern Jiangxi, southern Anhui, Ningxia, western Hunan, western Hubei, Sichuan, Shaanxi, Gansu, most of Yunnan, Guizhou in addition to Sichuan were never occupied by Japan.
Shaanxi isn't a barren wasteland, it was the capital region of China for nearly 2,000 years from the Zhou to the Tang dynasty. Xi'an has the best preserved medieval architecture in all of East Asia, it has the oldest standing building in East Asia (Wild Goose Pagoda), the oldest complete medieval city walls, drum tower and temples unlike Tokyo which is a complete steel, glass and concrete construction.
Japan didn't use boats to advance from Laos into Burma all the way to Nagaland and Mizoram in India. It was all through hilly mountainous terrain on foot. They bicycled through Malaya on foot to Singapore.
Not to mention that thanks to decades of western arming of Japan (Sempill mission and Meiji advisors), Japan had technological superiority (none of it was invented by themselves though) over China, Japan had chemical weapons like mustard gas, air superiority, heavy artillery superiority and heavy armour superiority (tankettes).
Western soldiers performed worse, man to man, than Chinese soldiers.
China had no chemical weapons, no biological weapons, most soldiers didn't have gas masks, no heavy armour, no tanks, mostly no heavy arillery and an inferior airforce. Many Chinese soldiers were just wearing straw sandals and with a bolt action rifle and nothing else.
Meanwhile the US and Britain had numerical and technological superiority against Japan at multiple battles, they had their own chemical weapons, their own gas masks, heavy artillery, air superiority etc. At Singapore Britain had both technological and numerical superiority and they lost it.
Japan used chemical weapons against Chinese forces in battles whenever Japanese soldiers were bested in hand to hand combat like parts of the battle of hankou in Wuhan, battle of Taierzhuang, battle of West Suiyuan, they never used chemical weapons against western forces because the US itself had mustard gas. Japan said that their technology like chemical weapons and armour superiority compensated for any imbalance in numbers in China. And Japan lost multiple battles to China where they had total air superiority, used chemical weapons and armour superiority and even in battles where Japan won like Shanghai and Taiyuan, Japan lost tens of thousands dead at each battle, which is unacceptable for facing a force of people in sandals wielding only bolt action rifles. Chinese conscripts with only swords and rifles fought technologically superior Japanese for weeks at multiple battles.
US and British soldiers never faced the Japanese with poison gas and complete air superiority in just straw sandals and rifles and swords and no other equipment. They would not be able to. US had complete rations designed for war unlike Chinese soldiers.
Port cities in China were more valuable to foreigners because of concessions and trade, not to Chinese. China lost its naval superiority in the 19th century due to western iron ships which the west built for Japan, and ports no longer had value to China but they had value to foreign westerners who were running maritime customs and taking money from customs revenue, using it to pay off indemnities they themselves imposed. China had complete naval superiority over Japan for over 1,400 years until the Meiji restoration happened.
Japan received support, loans and lobbying from Ashkenazi politicians in the US due to anti-semitic pogroms in Russia, in addition to selling their own people (karayuki san) for money. The politicians like Sulzberger, Strauss and Schiff who later formed the American Jewish Committee were the ones who gave Japan emergency loans against Russia (Japan was losing more dead than Russia in the land war) and who lobbied Theodore Roosevelt to support Japan. They also endorsed Theodore Roosevelt in his elections for the Ashkenazi vote.
Japan was bleeding out financially and in men (Japanese suffered more dead than Russia at Port Arthur and Nanshan due to their use of human wave attacks against Russian machine guns) and would have lost if they weren't given emergency loans.
Chinese run brothels in many western colonies refused to serve non-Chinese customers unlike the Japanese Karayuki san who were open to all and sent their earnings back to Japan.
https://cilisos.my/the-sad-fate-of-penangs-pre-war-japanese-prostitutes-the-karayuki-san/
The sad fate of Penang’s pre-war Japanese prostitutes, the karayuki-san
The fates of karayuki-san back then were not so different from those of today’s sex workers: they were often duped by offers of waitress jobs or money-lending schemes, before being forced into the sex trade, some to places as remote as Zanzibar or Siberia. Some were even lured under the pretext of patriotism, convinced that they were the equivalent of female soldiers serving for the good of Japan. Despite their tough circumstances, karayuki-san would send money home to help their impoverished families.
In 1910, there were an estimated 207 Japanese citizens in Penang in 1910; half of whom were in the sex trade, usually operating out of geisha houses in the areas of Cintra Street, Kampung Malabar, and Campbell Street. However, the bulk of the income made from the karayuki-san sex trade would go on to fund legitimate Japanese businesses in Penang such as medicine, dentistry, hotels, and photography.
Japan would have been crushed even with their British built navy if it weren't for pogroms in Russia and sex trafficking their own people.
Mods all of this is relevant to the topic and it isn't anti-semitic or off topic.
China literally reconquered all areas Japan occupied in Yunnan west of the Salween river during Ichigo in 1944 at Tengchong and Mount Song (Songshan).
Except Ichigo happened after Chiang explicitly ordered the transfer of massive mounts of soldiers to Xinjiang, to seize it from pro-Soviet warlord Sheng Shicai. The Soviet Union occupied Xinjiang in invasions in 1934 and 1937 while Japan was attacking China in the east.
Chiang explicitly stopped offensive fighting in China after Pearl Harbor in 1941, since Japan's defeated was inevitable after the US had been forced into the war by China (through the invasion of French Indochina and subsequent embargo). Chiang then saw the opportunity to regain the entire Xinjiang province from Soviet occupation while the Soviet Union was busy with Operation Barbarossa and he had hundreds of thousands of soldiers sent into Gansu in 1942, ordering Hui warlord Ma Buqing to surrender the part of the Gansu corridor he was in to central government control, and clear the path to occupy Xinjiang. Chiang also ordered Ma Buqing's brother Ma Bufang in Qinghai to patrol the Tibet border and hundreds of thousands of troops were retained in Qinghai and Xinjiang, not engaged in war against Japan.
The Soviets were forced to leave Xinjiang and Chiang took complete control by 1943, while leaving weakened warlord units on the front with Japan, since he saw Japan's defeat as inevitable since the US and UK had been forced into the war against their will and they would be forced to due the brunt of the work after supplying Japan against China for years.
The Soviet Union then backed the Ili rebellion against China in Xinjiang in 1944, the same year as Ichigo, with over 100,000 Chinese troops in Xinjiang and more in Qinghai who were never engaged with the Japanese.
Chiang ordered his own personal troops into Xinjiang after 1941 and stopped them from engaging Japan (As well as Ma Buqing and Ma Bufang's troops), while he ordered weakened warlord forces to man the front with Japan in 1941-1945.
Japan tried to break through Chinese lines from 1941-1943 and were repeatedly unsuccessfully against warlord troops until Ichigo, they were defeated repeatedly at Changsha in 1939, 1941, 1942 and didn't get Changsha until Ichigo in 1944. Japan was also forced to retreat from other battles between 1941-1943 like West Hubei and the battle of Changde in 1943 where Chinese troops fought until they broke out of Japanese encirclment.
Chiang also had to order over 100,000 troops into Burma because Britain lost the entire colony to the Japanese and they were there fighting during Ichigo.
Chiang also ordered the Eighth War Zone's five armies to encircle the communists during the entire war and didn't release them against Japan until months into Ichigo. China was in a civil war with communists during World War II and Chiang resumed offensive actions against the communists between 1941-1944 including multiple battles and encirclements against the communists like the New Fourth Army incident in 1941 (which happened right on the front lines with Japan), the US and UK weren't in a civil war and neither was Japan.
Japan gathered all of their resources in China for Ichigo (literally the "final" throw) in a desperate attempt for a successful offensive as they were losing the war and while China was engaged in Xinjiang, and also Ichigo was mainly to capture US airbases threatening to bomb Japan. Japan gave up trying to conquer China at that point, they stopped their plans for a northwest Hui puppet country after 1940 and never invaded there again.
Japanese forces during the battle of Hengyang in Ichigo, had over 110,000 men and were forced to besiege a single city with a garrison of only 16,000 Chinese soldiers for over a month, suffering tens of thousands dead.
Ichigo was stopped in Guizhou's border with Guangxi after Chiang released the Eighth war zone's armies against the Japanese (Chiang still refused to recall his troops in Xinjiang which were then fighting the Soviets in the Ili rebellion) and Ichigo was forced to stop.
Japan then tried conquering West Hunan in 1945 after Ichigo. The Japanese were routed and forced to retreat. China also reconquered all lands in Guangxi in the Second Guangxi campaign in August 1945 that Japan occupied during Ichigo. Japan lost all battles in China in 1945 (offensive and defensive battles), while China was still fighting the Ili rebellion from 1944 to 1946. Chiang never released the soldiers and aircraft who were engaged in the Ili rebellion against Japan.
Japan invaded a China that was divided and in a state of civil war and attacked China while China was at war on its western front as well and failed to conquer China. Chiang also ordered warlords like the Sichuan warlords to send all their troops to the front against Japan while conserving his own forces, even before 1941. Chiang ordered the Sichuan warlords and the New Guangxi clique to fight Japan at the battle of Wuhan in 1938 (where Japan used poison gas to win after failing to take over a single for in multiple assaults). Most of the warlord forces had just swords and bolt action rifles.
Chiang consistently refused to use his own troops throughout both the Chinese civil war and World War II and always sought to throw warlord forces into battle against Japan or communists, he retained much of his own forces when retreating to Taiwan.
US and Japan both had contingency plans for wars with multiple countries. US had a plan for war against the UK. Japan had plans respectively for war against the Soviet Union OR conquest of Southeast Asia, there were Japanese who were against going into Southeast Asia.
The US and western allies all knew this, and they backed Japan selling them oil, copper, iron, factory machines and engines for use against China from 1937-1940. Britain even sealed China's border with British Burma at Japan's request in early 1940. Only France kept the French Indochina border open with China and let oil shipments into China.
China defeated Japanese offensives throughout 1939-1940 that were aimed at conquering or knocking China completely out. Japan launched an offensive in the northwest at West Suiyuan to conquer Ningxia and Gansu and turned them into a Hui Muslim puppet state called Huihuiguo like Manchukuo. The Japanese were defeated since Hui warlords themselves attacked the Japanese at West Suiyuan in 1940 and the Japanese plan fell apart and they never tried to attack the northwest again.
Japan mounted several offensives in central China, aiming to conquer Changsha in 1939, they were defeated there as well and had to cancel their planned invasion of Sichuan.
Japan then tried to conquer Guangxi province in southwest China in 1940 at the battle of Kunlun pass, aiming to completely cut off China's border with French Indochina, without invading French Indochina itself (which would trigger war against the US and UK). The Japanese were defeated at the battle of Kunlun pass and the commanding Japanese officer was killed.
Japan then launched plan B and directly invaded French Indochina to cut off China's land borders (the sea was already blockaded). The Japanese knew this would trigger US, UK and Netherlands embargo so they already decided to conquer and seize Southeast Asia before they ran out of oil and metals, and the US and UK both knew this and that the war was going to start at that point.
Before this point, the US, UK and Netherlands fully supplied the Japanese military against China, the UK were the ones who helped build the Japanese fleet and air fleet in the first place and the US signed the Taft-Katsuura agreement with Japan where they would recognise Japan colonising Korea in exchange for Japan recognising the US colonising the Philippines.
Japan helped the Dutch East India company before against Indonesian natives when they lent Samurai for the Dutch East India Company to commit genocide in Banda. Japanese government also allowed gangsters to traffick Japanese female karayuki-san as prostitutes to western military brothels in Southeast Asia during the Meiji and Taisho eras.
China effectively forced Japan and the western Allies to go to war against each other by defeating Japan at Kunlun pass. Otherwise the western Allies would continue selling oil, copper and iron to Japan for war against China. Japan tried to conquer all of China in 1940 and failed which is why they invaded SEA. The Japanese never occupied Shaanxi, Gansu, Ningxia, Sichuan, Qinghai, Guizhou, West Hunan, West Hubei, south Jiangxi, interior Fujian, most of Yunnan but they overran most of SEA in a few weeks and knew it would be easier.
Japan didn't bother trying to win hearts and minds in Southeast Asia. They raped women from the same ethnicities as their own collaborators in SEA. Sukarno collaborated with Japan and the Japanese still raped Indonesian women (they raped native Indonesian Javanese and Sundanese Muslim women). They forced Muslims to worship the Japanese emperor, they starved and tortured and killed 2 million Vietnamese and committed rape against Vietnamese women and starved and tortured 4 million Indonesians, they starved, tortured and committed rape in British Malaya against Tamil Indians and they forced Malay women to become comfort women as well (some try to promote a myth that the Japanese only targeted Chinese in SEA, the Japanese raped Malay and Javanese and did not spare them). The Japanese tried to squeeze all the resources and forced labour (rōmusha) they could with the most brutality in SEA in the shortest amount of time possible before the Allies came back.
Aung San defected to the Allies in 1945 because of Japan's brutality in SEA and he ordered his soldiers to slaughter Japanese soldiers across Burma.
Unlike the Tang dynasty, which forced members of the imperial family to become civilians when they imperial family became too large and didn't give them stipends, the Ming dynasty kept every single patrilineal descendant of the Hongwu emperor and his nephew in the imperial family on state stipends where they were supposed to fulfill military functions at the frontier. Their number would exponentially grow but they were supposed to fight.
However, the second Ming emperor, the Jianwen emperor saw this as a threat and tried to recall his uncles from their positions. His uncle Zhu Di, the Yongle emperor revolted and overthrow him. The Yongle emperor then curtailed the power of his brothers and stripped them of much of their military powers, private armies and roles, starting to turn them into useless parasites whose numbers increased exponentially, drawing on state coffers without serving any useful purpose. The Yongle emperor stripped his brother Zhu Quan (Prince of Ning) of his original fief in Inner Mongolia and abandoned that fief to his Uriyangkhad Mongol allies and forced Zhu Quan to go all the way to Nanchang in Jiangxi.
The Xuande Emperor faced a revolt by his uncle Zhu Gaoxu and the Ming princes were then stripped of even more military power after that rebellion was dealt with. There was also the rebellion by the Prince of Anhua and Prince of Ning against the Zhengde emperor.
The Ming imperial family kept growing exponentially without serving any role at all, they didn't help in the military or help govern and just became bloated parasites and were the largest imperial family in Chinese history. Li Zicheng and Zhang Xianzhong led their rebellions in the northwest as people were starving due to famine, mass disease pandemic, taxation and extreme weather while the Zhu family received state stipends. Li Zicheng and Zhang Xianzhong looted Ming princely palaces.
At the end of the Ming dynasty all of the Southern Ming princes who declared themselves as emperor had to rely on warlords (who were granted princely titles of their own by the Southern Ming) for support, none of them commanded their own army force.
The Qing dynasty effectively replaced the Ming imperial family with the Eight Banners as the people who sucked up stipends, however unlike the Ming imperial family, the Manchu Eight banners were used to fight in the opium wars and boxer rebellion even during the decline of the dynasty in the 19th century (and they suffered heavy losses in those wars). Han civilians were also able to recuperate tax money by looting the property of wiped out Manchu garrisons during the opium wars and Xinhai revolution. The Qing imperial family was only a fraction of the Ming size so the Eight Banners were the ones who mostly replaced the Ming imperial family as the people living off stipends.
The Qing dynasty forced all Aisin Gioro members to remain in the Eight Banner garrisons in Beijing and Shenyang, while the Ming dynasty scattered its princes across all of China. The Aisin Gioro members received stipends but it was less, and Aisin Gioro were far less in number than the Zhu family, and Aisin Gioro members also served in those Eight Banner garrison or as officials and not just do nothing.
You're either mistaken, or talking about battles like Changping during Warring States where 400,000 soldiers were said to be killed and executed.
During the battle of Kaifeng in 1642 between the Ming dynasty and rebel Li Zicheng, 300,000 civilians drowned in Kaifeng when Li Zicheng and the Ming burst dikes around the city and unleashed the Yellow river. Those were not soldiers and not battle deaths.
Death tolls in previous battles should be lower (for battles with the same number of troops that is) unless you believe hundreds of thousands surrendered and were executed at Changping or dikes and dams were used on enemy forces.
The death toll at Changping includes executed soldiers who surrendered and were killed after the battle. Whether you believe an army can handle the logistics of that back then is up to you.
But I don't recall any battle in 19th century China that deployed hundreds of thousands of soldiers on both sides, unlike previous centuries. So again, its not a good example of previous wars no matter what. If you believe medieval and ancient counts of soldiers, no battle in 19th century China matched them in size. And ancient battles in China didn't match battles in 19th century China in technology.
I remember reading somewhere that a British observer said that 30,000 were killed in a single siege during the Taiping Rebellion. That is a lot of casualties in a single incident, and if you combine together 10 hypothetical sieges with the similar number of casualties, you get 300,000 deaths. Over the course of an entire campaign, the casualties add up. What happens when you combine the casualty numbers of all series and battles of the Taiping Rebellion?
Japan's main tactic in them was to overwhelm Chinese and Russian trenches with their corpses, Japanese climbed on top of their comrades bodies in Port Arthur who were mowed down en masse by Russian machine guns. The Japanese had numerical superiority and their side lost more at all these battles.
Japan was given emergency loans by Jacob Schiff in the Russo Japanese war when they were on the brink of collapse from using human wave attacks against the Russians, in revenge for pogroms in Russia against Jews. The British built Meiji fleet saved Japan at Tsushima, while on land, outnumbered Russians massacred the Japanese.
US officers led Japanese soldiers against Paiwan Aboriginals in Taiwan in 1874. Jacob Schiff asked Theodore Roosevelt to support Japan against Russia, and had Roosevelt arrange for the Taft Katsuura agreement in the same year in 1905 where the US supported japan's annexation of Korea while Japan supported the US in the Philippines.
Japan outnumbered China in both men and ships at the battles of Baekgang and Noryang and were massacred by Tang China and Ming China.
Tang dynasty China, at the same time it sunk Japan's fleet at Baekgang, already conquered the "northern nomads" in Mongolia when conquering the Eastern Turkic Khaganate and Western Turkic Khaganate. Tang China destroyed the Gokturk Turkic Khaganates, Xueyantuo Khaganate and Uyghur Khaganate, all nomdic empires based in Mongolia. Han China destroyed the Xiongnu while Japanese states like Na and Yamatai were tributaries of Han China and Cao Wei China. Nu (N) meant slave and the Chinese word for Japanese, Wo(Wa), meant dwaft, and the Japanese king of Na accepted a gold seal from Han China which described him as a dwarf slave king who was vassal of the Han dynasty. (漢委奴國王)
The first victory by the Jurchen Manchus (who weren't nomads) were the Toi pirate raids in 1019, when Toi Jurchen pirates raided the Japanese coast, massacred Japanese men and took hundreds of Japanese women and girls as prisoners.
Ming dynasty China, which sunk Japan's fleet at Noryang, had ruled the Jurchen Manchus in Nurgan, castrating the Jurchen eunuch Yishiha and sent him on expeditions against his fellow Jurchens in the Amur to proclaim Ming rule over them.
China defeated the Dutch at the Penghu/Pescadores battle of 1624, the Liaoluo bay battle of 1633 and Taiwan in 1661 and 1662.
Japan, which outnumbered the Portuguese, were defeated by the Portuguese at Fukuda bay in 1565. The Japanese were inferior to the Dutch militarily and the Tokugawa Shogun acknowledged it when asking the Dutch for an alliance against Spain.
Japan's first military victory against a foreign country was after the Meiji restoration, in which it sold its own people for foreign currency to pay for the British to build the Meiji fleet. Japan's main export to foreign countries, including China at the time was something I'd rather not say... Its mentioned in these posts.
And it was because at that time Thailand refused to resort to using a sex industry for hard currency, while the Japanese government used Japanese gangsters to force Japanese women into prostitution as karayuki-san in western colonies for hard currency. The Japanese government encouraged the trafficking of underage girls from poor parts of Japan and presented them as a patriotic "women's army" (joshi gun) raising money for the country's military expansion. And even with that Japan still had to take out foreign loans against Russia. Thailand was more conservative than Japan at that time. Earlier in the 17th century Thailand also banned foreign men from exploiting Thai women while the Japanese government continued to host an official red light district for the Dutch to draw trade.
Japan also engaged in a massive campaign of cultural destruction unlike Thailand to psychologically shock their population. The Meiji government issued orders for the majority of traditional Japanese castles to be destroyed in the thousands, for tens of thousands of Japanese temples and shrines to be destroyed and texts burns and idols smashed in the shrine consolidation policy and shinbutsu bunri. They forced Japanese to wear western clothes, to stop wearing Japanese topknots, to adopted western hairstyles, to changing their cuisine. Japanese started drinking milk and eating domesticated beef which they didn't before and stopped eating wild animals including wild cats and wild dogs. Japanese were ordered to cremate their dead.
Several decades later, Japanese started regretting destroying almost every single castle and tens of thousands of temples, and rebuilt concrete copies of the castles for tourists. The rebuilt castles have concrete keeps and one even has an elevator in it. Its a total myth that Japan preserved traditional culture in the Meiji restoration. All of this was swept under the rug in order to present Meiji Japan as a model for other countries to imitate.
Thailand didn't develop the prostitution industry until the 1960s. Japan had a far bigger and international prostitution industry before them and the Meiji and Taisho governments actively promoted sending Japanese girls to foreign countries. Japan also forced Japanese girls including underage girls to serve Allied soldiers in the Recreation and Amusement Association after World War II as well. Now its swept under the rug and Japan is falsely seen as preserving traditional culture and being conservative. That is how much propaganda shapes image.
Japan lost all naval battles with China before the Meiji restoration, like the battle of Baekgang where the Japanese outnumbered the Chinese fleet and lost massively.
Theodore Roosevelt promoted a fictionalised view of Japanese warrior culture by reading the book "Bushido: The Soul of Japan" which was written by a Japanese Protestant. Japan and the Meiji restoration are glorified by far right foreigners who have no idea of actual Japanese history and culture.
UK taught Japan how to build aircraft carriers and their fleet and fighter planes. Japan didn't invent any military technology of its own.
China was in the middle of a civil war in the 1930s, with dozens of warlords.
Japan had poison gas, China had no poison gas and few gas masks. China had no anti aircraft artillery, almost no modern navy, no tanks, no heavy artillery, no radar. China had no modern medicines, China was in the middle of natural induced famines and didn't produce enough food to feed itself in the middle of peace time.
Japan had heavy artillery, a modern fleet thanks to the British, aircraft carriers thanks to the British, an airfleet thanks to the British, tanks, trucks, and was fueled with US, British and Dutch supplied oil against China from 1937 to 1940.
Japan failed to defeat a technologically inferior China in the middle of a civil war, the most Japanese soldiers who were killed in combat were killed in China. The majority of Japanese who died in the Pacific war from 1942-1945 died of malaria and starvation, since they had no land supply lines (unlike Japanese fighting China with a secure supply line to Korea), no farms in the Pacific like new Guinea to loot for food, Japanese in the mountainous New Guinea could not deploy tanks or heavy artillery or used poison gas.
Japan was forced to go to war with the Allies, because China defeated Japan at multiple battles in 1940 (battle of Kunlun pass and battle of West Suiyuan) which crushed Japan's attempt to knock China out of the war and sever China's land borders with French Indochina and the Soviet Union. Japan was then forced to invade French Indochina after China defeated Japan at Kunlun pass, in order to both sever China's land border and because Japan was on the verge of running out of oil due to its failure to defeat China by 1940, the portion of oil the US, UK and Dutch sold was not enough and Japan needed to consume the entire oil fields of SEA to fuel its mechanised forces (tanks, trucks, ships, planes) against China, or Japan would be forced to withdraw from China due to lack of fuel and economic collapse.
Japanese themselves said they used mustard gas against Chinese positions whenever the Japanese infantry assaults were repulsed in hand to hand fighting. Japanese infantry assaults on forts around Hankou in the battle of Wuhan were repeatedly repulsed at Tianjiazhen and Guangzhou fortresses and Japan had to spray mustard gas in order to win. Japan never used mustard gas against the western Allies because the west had its own mustard gas stockpiles to retaliate with along with gas masks.
Entire Chinese provinces like Sichuan, Shaanxi, Ningxia, Gansu were never occupied by Japan. The majority of Fujian, Yunnan, Guizhou were never occupied by Japan. West Hubei west Hunan, south eastern Jiangxi, south Anhui, west Guangxi were never occupied by Japan.
The Japanese were defeated on land when the Yuan fleet invaded Japan, the Yuan army killed one third of the Samurai and drove the rest off the beach. Japan says the storm, the Kamikaze saved them, not their own military.
90% of Japan's military history before the Meiji restoration, was Japanese killing other Japanese. That was who they were winning against. Japan's "warrior culture" allowed for samurai to murder Japanese peasants for disrespecting them.
China destroyed nomadic empires in Mongolia centuries before the Mongol empire and conquered Mongolia during the Tang dynasty. Japan never conquered any land outside of the Japanese archipelago before the Meiji restoration.
Japanese "physicists" after Hiroshima was bombed, claimed that wearing white underwear would protect from radiation.
Chinese physicist Chien-shiung Wu meanwhile was on the Manhattan project and helped build the atomic bomb.
Chinese scientist Qian Xuesen worked on the US missile program. His couin Qian Xueju (Hsue-Chu Tsien) worked for the US in aircraft engineering.
China built its own nuclear program and missiles. Japan was given its nuclear energy program and rocket satellite program during the Cold war by the US just like the British gave them all the blueprints for aircraft carriers, fighters in the Sempill mission.
you claimed Japan had a "warrior culture", and Japan failed to win a single war against China before the Meiji restoration in its entire history, failed to annex a single land in mainland Asia for thousands of years, and only won wars against Ainu tribals in Hokkaido who were on the same technological level as Native American plains tribes.
Just like the numerically superior Japanese fleet was massacred by Chinese at the battle of Baekgang centuries earlier
Just like the numerically superior Japanese fleet was massacred by Portuguese at Fukuda bay (same Portuguese lost all battles to Ming China, and lost to stone age Khoisan at the battle of Salt river)
Just like the Japanese were defeated by Jurchen Toi pirates- whose own naval military experience was atrocious. Jurchens lost every single naval battle to Han Chinese, while the Jurchens had numerically superior ships and sailors.
China never used human wave attacks in World war II or the Korean war. Short attacks are not human wave attacks.
US and Australia were both food exporters, US and Australia had technological superiority over Japan, US and Australia produced modern anti malaria medicines. US and Australia had their own stockpiles of mustard gas and poison gas masks. They were able to fully supply their own troops with anti-malaria medication and proper food.
Japanese soldiers in the Pacific were completely cut off from land resupply of rations and medicine unlike Japanese fighting China. Japanese in the Pacific could not deploy tanks, heavy artillery, trucks in the mountains of New Guinea and Philippines. Japanese supply boats were easily interdicted by submarines.
90% of Japanese dead in the Pacific died of malaria and starvation. Japanese dropped dead in New Guinea of malaria and malnutrition at worse rates than death tolls on the Eastern Front in Europe. US and Australia had completely superior weapons. There were no farms in New Guinea for Japan to loot for food unlike in northeastern China.
Meanwhile in the cold and arid climate of northern China on the same latitude as Japan, well fed and supplied Japanese who used poison gas and had complete air superiority, artillery superiority and tank superiority were defeated by Chinese with rifles and swords at the battle of West Suiyuan. Japan failed to conquer Ningxia, Gansu and Shaanxi which were the same latitude as Kyushu and had the same climate with no malaria ridden jungles.
Japan was defeated on the flat plains in the city of Taierzhuang where it had complete advantage over technologically inferior Chinese armies. Japan used gas, tanks, airplanes, heavy artillery and lost.
The majority of Japanese dead in China were killed by Chinese soldiers with inferior weaponry. China killed the most Japanese soldiers in the war.
America and Australia weren't fighting a civil war unlike China which had dozens of different warlord armies armed only with rifles, swords, light mortars and animal transport. America and Australia weren't suffering from mass famines.
Japan failed to conquer provinces in China like Shaanxi, Gansu, Ningxia and Sichuan for the entire war, which are closer to Tokyo than New Guinea, Philippines and the Aleutian islands in Alaska.
Japan threw third rate Taiwanese conscripts (who Japan did not trust) against the US in the Philippines, and in Indonesia and Vietnam. Japan forbade Taiwanese from fighting in mainland China since it distrusted their loyalty.
And as mentioned above in Vietnam, the South Vietnamese ARVN took the majority of casualties and American soldiers fought from completely fortified bases with air superiority in South Vietnam, that South Vietnam provided to the US. There was no ARVN with China in 1979.
it was the right wing KMT leader Hu Hanmin who was anti-Japanese. Chiang was not right wing.
It was warlords like Fu Zuoyi who fought Japan before 1937 and defeated them in the Suiyuan campaign in 1936.
Warlord forces provided most of the armies against Japan from 1937-1945. Chiang Kai-shek refused to commit his own central government troops at many battles and ordered warlords, especially the Sichuan warlords whose base he took over to fight at battles like Wuhan.
Sichuan warlord armies contributed the most troops against the Japanese.
Sichuan warlord troops at Wuhan even said they knew they were being sent by Chiang instead of his own troops, but they were going to fight anyway for their own families (Not a single inch of Sichuan province was never occupied by Japan in the entire war).
Japan fought against a divided China in the middle of a civil war, with dozens of warlord factions, with inferior military technology, ridden with famine, with a pro-Japan leader. With a secure land link to their colony in Korea, with full supplied of food and medicine, with mustard gas, air superiority, artillery, naval and tank superiority, with northern China having cool weather not conducive to diseases at the same latitude as Kyushu.
Japan failed to conquer this China, failed to step a single foot into multiple provinces, and the most Japanese soldiers who were killed in all theatres were killed in China.
Japanese used human wave attacks against Chinese troops at the battle of Beicang in 1900 and the Japanese and their allies suffered more deaths than Chinese there. Japan did not have mustard gas or an airforce in 1900, they would have mustard gas the trenches at Beicang via fighter bombers if they had them and then Yury would boast that its a great Japanese victory and shows their warrior culture if they did. The Japanese general at Tianjin in 1900 also warned the rest of the Alliance that they had to let the Han Tenacious Army in Tianjin escape otherwise they would fight to the death (from his experience in the first Sino Japanese war on land). They blew a hole and had to let most of the Tenacious army slip out unharmed without killing them. The Tenacious army killed the American flag bearer and commander Liscum and were pounding the Alliance forces with constant sniper fire from the city walls before the hole was blown.
In the eastern Front in World War II, Soviet Union and Germany were on the same technological level, both had huge air forces, tank fleets, modern weaponry and chemical weapons. The Soviet Union was not in the middle of a civil war or famine and produced modern medicine.
In east Asia, Japan had complete technological superiority (thanks to UK and US and not themselves) and failed to defeat China. China also had endemic corruption in its army and arsenals, and Japan failed to defeat it.
Ukraine was technologically superior to China in 1937, but Ukraine got completely devastated and destroyed in World War II. Why was technologically superior Ukraine the single most devastated place in the war? Not a single inch of Gansu, Shaanxi, Ningxia and Sichuan were occupied.
The Mongols also sacked Kiev in Ukraine decades before the fall of Southern Song in China. Southern China is closer to Mongolia than Ukraine by multiple times.
The Mongol state Crimean Khanate lasted in Ukrainian territory until 1783. Centuries after the fall of the Yuan dynasty. They conducted humongous raids for centuries.
This more fits the definition of being conquered by nomads, being constantly defeated and conquered.
Chiang couldn't control Zhang Xueliang at all, the fall of the northeast is entirely zhang xueliangs fault.
NRA troops repelled and counterattacked Japanese offensives relying almost purely on small arms and melee. Its much easier for a japanese force to defend than a chinese one because in addition to all the advantages reserved pointed out, Japanese defensive works could hold even with american naval bombardments helping US troops, it still take them months upon months to breach even with large american numerical superiority. so you can imagine without these advantages how hard it was to take enemy defensive positions for Nationalist troops.
or how every battle the 300,000 11th army fought with the 9th, 5th and 6th war areas after 1938 (total ~500,000-600,000 soldiers) was where we saw outnumbered chinese soldiers regularly beat the japanese in hand to hand combat or marksmanship (Changsha, Yichang, Zaoyi etc) and resorting to mustard gas.
Japan consumed 4 million tonnes of ammuntion and likely used more than half of it to fight China. US Soviet Union and Germany consumed roughly 10 million tonnes of ammunition each.
the US used 120,000 tonnes at Iwo Jima to wipe out the japanese garrison of one single division.
If you consider Japanese casualties by the end of 1938 alone to be at least 500,000 killed and wounded (100,000+ of which killed) and all of which are their elite troops, China was the most cost effective at fighting Japan.
Japan lost their last offensive in China in the Battle of West Hunan (Zhijiang campaign) in early 1945 resulting in tens of thousands of Japanese casualties, which triggered Japan's retreat from eastern Guangxi in the Second Guangxi campaign. Japan evacuated all of eastern Guangxi, Fuzhou and Wenzhou months before the atomic bombings and they had zero fuel for another offensive after the failure in west Hunan. Japanese forces were retreating from all those areas to the lower Yangzi region around Shanghai for the final stand in China, China was prepared to launch operations white tower and iceman to wipe out the Japanese remnants (who had zero fuel for any more offensives against China), but the atomic bombings resulted in those operations being unnecessary. The only risk was that Japan would take populations in the lower Yangzi as hostage like they did in the Manila massacre in the Philippines where 100,000 Filipinos were raped and killed as the Japanese lost the battle and vented their anger.
Japan meanwhile was in complete control of all of Vietnam and west Indonesia, Java and Sumatra until they were ordered to surrender after the atomic bombings. Chinese from Yunnan took the surrender of Japanese in north Vietnam and British took the surrenders of Japanese in south Vietnam and Indonesia. Japan was not militarily defeated in Vietnam, Java or Sumatra, they were still raping and killing Vietnamese and Indonesians and planning to execute Dutch internees right up the atomic bombings.
Japan was defeated and retreating in China months before the atomic bombings. Chinese scientist Wu Jianxiong (Wu Chien-shiung) helped build the atomic bombs in the Manhattan project.
Entire areas of China were never occupied by Japan like all of Gansu, Shaanxi, Ningxia, Sichuan and the majority of Yunnan, Guizhou, Fujian, and west Hubei, west Hunan, west Guangxi, south east Jiangxi, part of south Anhui. Japan military occupied all of Indonesia, Vietnam, Philippines.
The majority of Japan's metal and oil for war against China in 1937-1940 came from the US, Netherlands and UK. China fought against US fueled Japanese tanks, ships and aircraft for three years and defeated Japan at Taierzhuang, Wanjialing, first battle of Changsha, Kunlun pass and West Suiyuan.
Japan was stopped in China in 1940 by the battles of Kunlun pass and West Suiyuan which defeated Japan's attempt to sever China's land border with France in Kunlun pass and with the Soviet Union (Outer Mongolia and Xinjiang) at West Suiyuan. Japan planned to create a Huihui guo puppet state in Gansu, Qinghai and Ningxia after West Suiyuan which would sever the Hexi corridor supply line from the Soviet Union, and taking Kunlun pass would sever China's supply line from Haiphong in French Indochina.
Britain closed the Burma road in 1940 after Japan asked them to.
Japan had two plans if they failed to defeat China by 1940. Invade the Soviet Union or invade Southeast Asia. Both the Soviets and western Allies were aware of these. Japan failed to penetrate Soviet defenses at Khalkhin Gol earlier.
China defeating and stopping Japan's attempt to take over China by 1940, resulted in Japan rapidly expending oil at an unsustainable rate, even with the oil the Dutch and US sold them. Japan would need the entire oil supply of British Borneo and the Dutch East Indies to continue the war against China, and not only the portions sold to them by the Dutch and US. So Japan occupied French Indochina directly after their defeated at Kunlun pass to sever China's sea connection at Haiphong and to use it as a springboard to seize the Philippines and Dutch East Indies.
The US, UK and Netherlands then realised that Japan's occupation of French Indochina indicated Japan planned on conquering all of Southeast Asia and they imposed the embargo and sent the Hull note as a last chance for Japan to avoid war. The US knew that an attack was coming but didn't know exactly when it would happen.
The UK and US are the ones who built Meiji and Taisho Japan's military and supplied their fuel. Japan is militarily helpless without foreign fuel imports.
China militarily crushing Japan's attempted offensives in 1940 (West Suiyuan and Kunlun pass) forced Japan to invade French Indochina and activating their plan to invade all of Southeast Asia.
If China was defeated and entirely occupied in 1940, Japan would not have gone to war with the US. China forced Japan into war with the Allies by defeating Japan in all battles in 1940.
If China capitulated to Japan in 1940, then Japan could attack Soviet forces in Xinjiang and Central Asia via China, instead of only threatening far eastern Siberia which is easily cut off by Soviets blowing up the trans Siberian railway. Japan could also invade Tibet and British India via China if China capitulated to Japan and allowed them safe transit.
China not capitulating and forcing the US into the war resulted in the destruction of Japan and prevented collapse of the eastern front. Even though Japanese were inferior to Soviet forces, Japan throwing human waves against Soviets (like Japan did against Russians at Port arthur and Nanshan when numerically superior Japanese kept dying to Russian machine gun fire but overwhelmed the Russians with their own corpses) could force Soviets to divert enough men to tip the favour for Nazi Germany in Europe. The Soviets could defeat Japan in every Japanese incursion in Central Asia, Mongolia and Siberia, but it would cost enough men and material for Germany to win.
China had a temperate cool climate less conducive to diseases, China had a well developed road system and tons of farms and livestock. China was directly connected by land to Japan in Korea. Japan supplied their troops in China via Korea with medicines and food rations, Japanese mass deployed tanks, heavy artillery in the Northeast China plains and killed domestic livestock for food and taking grains from the fields.
Japan had to supply their troops in the Pacific by ships which were vulnerable to US attack.
US and Australia were both food exporters with a massive food preservation industry, they exported bully beef and grain as well as a massive medical industry producing anti-malarial drugs China barely grew enough food to feed its own population, many Chinese died of famine in peacetime. There was a famine in Gansu (never occupied by Japan) during the war. China had famines every few decades.
US and Australia both had complete technological superiority against Japan as well as poison gas masks. Japan did not use poison gas in the Pacific theatre because US had its own poison gas stockpiles.
Many Chinese soldiers died of starvation and disease during the war, as China did not produce enough food or medicine even in peace time. These casualties are falsely included as casualties caused by Japan.
Japan used poison gas in China whenever Japanese soldiers were defeated in hand to hand fighting.
The majority of Japanese casualties in China were directly killed by Chinese, not by starvation or disease.
Japanese regularly lied about their own casualties and enemy casualties, in the second Tokyo air raid the Japanese made up complete bogus figures and claimed they shot down tons of airplanes and received no damage. Japan also claimed they won the battle of Taierzhuang in 1938 (which they lost). Japanese officers told Hirohito they could conquer all of China in a few months in 1937.
If Japan only suffered the casualties they claimed they did by 1940 in China, they would never have gone to war with the US. If they were willing to sacrifice millions of Japanese soldiers and civilians in a war against the US, UK and Netherlands, Japan would have used those millions to conquer China by 1940 instead. If Japanese casualties were so few, they would have tried to swamp China and fighting their way to Chongqing by throwing endless waves until all of Sichuan was occupied. If Japan's casualties were under 100,000 in 1940, they would have sent more to constantly attack Chongqing until their casualties reached an unacceptable level or Chongqing was taken.
Not all 700,000 soldiers were on the frontline all at once, Warlord units from all across china had to march thousands of miles on foot from their home province to reach shanghai, the result was that they often reached the frontlines alone at different moments in the battle, Japan can easily reinforce/replenish shanghai since they were closer in proximity and had much better transportation infrastructure than the chinese warlord forces from the faraway provinces. Which means the frontline chinese troop strength was always roughly the same compared to japan and/or china did not have an overwhelming/total numerical superiority advantage over japan. This was also the problem in the north china plain.
If all 700,000 soldiers made it there together then maybe victory or a stalemate could still be possible.
The last time Japan fought at shanghai in 1932 they were repeatedly defeated by inferior numbers of chinese soldiers, no reinforcements could come from the central government while japan relied on their overwhelming numbers to finally win the January 28th incident.
"而且用陈诚的话来说,日军是进攻一方,他可以任意选择一点突进。而国军由于素养较差,只能采用大面积铺开防御的方法,所以兵力是需要分散开的。武汉会战很多时候,国军和日军兵力基本是1:1,并没有绝对的优势。"
Like how they did in the northern front with the 2nd army (3rd, 10th, 13th 16th divisions) There was only 100,000 chinese soldiers there.
Dāo Qiāng Bù Rù: The Rituals Of Invulnerability In The Martial Arts
Pros:They quote their sources.
Read and decide for yourself.
- Sinclair-Thomson, B., & Challis, S. (2017). The 'bullets to water' belief complex: a pan-southern African cognate epistemology for protective medicines and the control of projectiles. Journal of Conflict Archaeology, 12(3), 192–208.
The Vietnamese under Phan Xích Long did a rebellion in 1913 against the French, drinking potions which claimed would make them invisible. The rebellion failed and was crushed by the French as there is no such thing as invisibility, unlike the concept of stopping power.
British soldiers in the present day also reported opium using Pashtun Taliban fighters in Afghanistan taking many bullets from their assault rifles and not going down.
The Boxers themselves used muskets, rifles and gingal wall guns and were fully aware of how guns worked.
Westerners in the 19th century observed Chinese being able to work for long hours without much food and standing up and recovering from painful injuries they claimed white people could not recover from, and assumed this was due to a difference in race instead of remembering that they regularly used opium.
The issue was co-ordinating infantry and artillery to suppress the defenders' ability to create a beaten zone and the correct use of terrain to reduce the exposure of attacking troops to the fire of the defenders. This was somewhat lacking in World War 1 hence the frequent failure of the offence. However even at the Battles of the Marne I believe the Germans managed to pull off at least one corps level bayonet assault.
By Jim R. McClanahan
A common legend circulating in martial arts circles is that the monk Bodhidharma (c. 6th-century CE) created Chinese martial arts while staying in the famous Shaolin Monastery. Stan Henning explains that this story does not predate the 20th-century. He examined documents going back to the 18th-century, but found nothing tying the monk directly to Shaolin boxing. The first work that associated the two was the popular satirical novel The Travels of Lao Ts’an (老殘遊記, serialized in a magazine from 1904 to 1907). This connection was then echoed in later literature and martial arts manuals, eventually becoming a common “fact.”[1] Brian Kennedy comments the martial scholar Tang Hao (唐豪, 1897–1959) was the first person to debunk the rapidly spreading legend with the publishing of his book Study of Shaolin and Wudang (少林武當考) in 1920. He combed through historical records to show that Bodhidharma did not originally know martial arts. Hao’s critique of the legend earned him the ire of boxers who planned to accost him before a friend negotiated an uneasy truce. [2]
Meir Shahar writes that the connection may have been influenced by a manual attributed to the monk entitled the Tendon-Changing Classic (Yijin Jing, 易筋經). It comprises a yoga-like exercise designed to strengthen the body. The manual contains two forged prefaces attributed to two Chinese generals, Li Jing (李靖, 571– 649) of the Tang Dynasty and Niu Gao (牛皋), a subordinate of the famous patriot Yue Fei (岳飛, 1103–1141), of the Song Dynasty (fig. 1). The prefaces state that the exercise was handed down from Bodhidharma through a chain of holy men and martial heroes, and that it had been the source of Li and Yue’s respective strategic prowess and great physical strength. The manual, however, does not predate the 17th-century, and it contains historical inaccuracies and outright fictions drawn from popular literature. [3] Marnix Wells has shown that famous 18th-century vernacular fiction alluded to the Tendon-Changing Classic and associated its practice with strong men and martial artists with invincible bodies. This shows that the exercise was so widely practiced at the time that readers could recognize it without having to mention the manual by name. [4] Therefore, it’s easy to see how the correlation between Bodhidharma and martial strength could have culminated in the 20th-century legend. But why was the exercise so prevalent?
Fig. 1 - A modern artist's depiction of General Yue Fei.
While many have written about the Tendon-Changing Classic, no one has attempted to answer this question. I take on this challenge by exploring the deeper history of the manual. In this paper I theorize that the Chinese came to consider the exercise, and martial arts associated with it, a form of anti-foreign resistance to the Manchu invaders who would conquer China; and that by practicing it, they performed their identities as Chinese patriots. The first section will show that the purported author published it during a time of great political and economic turmoil when China was threatened by internal rebellion and external invasion. The second will show that the exercise came to be associated with martial heroes in later Chinese popular culture because the manual alludes to noted fictional and historical strongmen. And the third will show how the Classic influenced patriotic martial artists struggling against the foreign rulers of the Qing Dynasty (1644–1911) to attribute their boxing styles to Yue Fei and/or pay homage to him in their writings.
Historical context
There are several physical editions of the Tendon-Changing Classic in existence, the oldest of which may hail from the 17th-century. It carries a comment which reads: “Stored at the Narrating-Antiquities Library of Qian Zunwang.” [5] This may refer to a certain Qian Ceng (钱曾), with the style name Zunwang (尊王), who is recorded to have lived from 1629-1701. This version has an undated postscript by a person with the pen name Purple Elixir Daoist (紫凝道人, Zining Daoren), who lived on Mt. Tiantai in Zhejiang province. His name appears on several of the following versions. An 1884 edition dates his postscript to 1624, lending credence to a copy of it being in Qian Ceng’s library.[6]
If accurate, the manual was published during the infamous reign of the Tianqi emperor (天啟, r. 1620-1627). According to William Atwell, “The T'ien-ch'i period was a disastrous one in Chinese history, and the T'ien-ch'i emperor has acquired the worst reputation of the dynasty's rather undistinguished rulers.”[7] His short time on the throne was one of supreme neglect; much like his father, the Wanli emperor (萬曆, r. 1573-1620), he was uninterested in his day to day responsibilities as a ruler and retreated to his inner quarters to pursue his hobbies. There he practiced woodcraft, making furniture and models of the palace, instead of attending to his sovereignly duties. The responsibility of running the country then passed into the hands of court officials, some of whom took the Tianqi emperor’s absence as an opportunity to amass great power and wealth, as well as to purge their political enemies from court and from the world of the living.[8]
Meanwhile, the country suffered from several calamities. A major economic decline was brought on by a worldwide silver shortage. Peruvian silver that originally stimulated the world economy stopped flowing as freely, and so Sino-Spanish trade normally carried on in the Philippines declined, leading to economic hardships on the coastal areas of China. The resulting chain of cause and effect echoed inward leading to similar problems in the interior.[9] These hardships were exacerbated by natural disasters. Atwell notes:
Said disasters led to a number of peasant rebellions that weakened the already crumbling dynasty from within. For instance, a contingent of the millennial messianic White Lotus (白莲教) Buddhist sect captured several cities in Shandong and Henan provinces in 1622. Its greatest victory was gaining control over strategic areas along the Grand Canal, a major waterway that connected the coastal areas with the capital, thus giving them stewardship over the “throat of the polity.”[11] The rebellion is said to have had as many as two million followers, which explains why it was able to conquer as much territory as it did in just a few short months. The movement was eventually crushed when the dynasty transferred “battle-hardened” troops from China’s northern borders to deal with the problem.[12] It should be noted for the purposes of this paper that the rebellion was actually an amalgam of a religious group, the aforementioned White Lotus sect, and a martial arts group known as the Cudgel and Whip Society (棒棰會). Joseph W. Esherick suggests that this rebellion was “one of the first in which a martial arts association combined with a forbidden [religious] sect to produce a major challenge to the Chinese state.”[13] The reason that this is notable is because it shows the Tendon-Changing Classic evolved in a cultural environment that associated religion with martial arts. Although it has no direct martial application—i.e., no punching or kicking—recall that the manual’s prefaces claim that the so-called Buddhist exercise was the source of Yue Fei’s military prowess.
It’s important at this point to ask why the manual might have been published in 1624. To answer this we must first discuss events that took place prior to the Tianqi era. China has been plagued by nomadic invaders for thousands of years. Both Generals Li and Yue were known for their successful campaigns against nomadic foes. For example, Li Jing used a large force of light cavalry, normally a tactic used by nomads of the northern region, to defeat the Turk Khanate in 630. [14] Active 500 years later, Yue Fei and his elite unit, the famous Yue Family Army (岳家軍), pushed the invading Jurchen armies of the Jin dynasty (1115–1234) back into their own territory in 1140. However, when he was on the verge of conquering the nomads and regaining all lost Chinese lands, he was recalled back to the capital. The emperor had been influenced by the country’s corrupt prime minister, the traitor Qin Hui (秦檜, 1090–1155), to pursue a policy of peace. In order to keep Yue from interfering in the process, Qin had him imprisoned under false pretenses and later murdered in jail. Thus, Yue Fei passed into the Chinese memory as a paragon of loyalty and a symbol of anti-foreign resistance. [15]
The Jin dynasty continued to plague China until they were defeated by the Mongols in 1234. The Jurchens remained on the periphery of China’s borders for centuries, even being subjugated by the rulers of the Ming Dynasty in the late 14th-century. [16] That is until the coming of the Chieftain Nurhaci (努爾哈赤, 1559–1626), who consolidated all of the independent Jurchen tribes under his authority. He proclaimed himself the emperor of the latter Jin Dynasty (後金朝) in 1616, signaling his independence from China, and officially broke alliance with the Ming in 1618. [17] He went on to win a number of decisive battles against joint Chinese-Korean forces, leading him to conquer most of the Liaodong Peninsula in extreme northeast China between 1619 and 1621. [18] This of course brings us back to the Tianqi era. Martial law was enacted in the Ming capital of Beijing in 1621 and additional Chinese forces were sent to guard the Shanhai pass, the easternmost area of the Great Wall of China. A Chinese excursion into the Chieftain’s lands caused Nurhaci to launch an attack in 1622 that forced the Ming army to retreat from the pass into a defensive posture. The nomad warned the Chinese fleeing from his troops, “Come out of hiding and down from the mountains because even if you go inside the Shan-hai Pass…my great army will enter the Pass in 1623–24.” [19] This would have put him on the Chinese side of the Great Wall, a mere 175 miles from Beijing (fig. 2). However, a power struggle in his native Manchuria kept him from doing so. [20]
If all of this information is taken into account, we see that the Tendon-Changing Classic was published during a time that coincided with economic decline, fires that destroyed homes, floods that ravaged crops, internal rebellions that disrupted lives, and external invasions that threatened death. To put it bluntly, the Chinese people of the Tianqi era were downtrodden. The Purple Elixir Daoist, the author of manual, was no doubt a witness to these compiling calamities. Therefore, I suggest that he published the manual in 1624, the year that Nurhaci threatened to enter China. He probably did this because he wanted to make the patriotic claim that practicing the yoga-like exercise would give the Chinese people the strength necessary to face the nomads like it had done for Li Jing and Yue Fei. This is suggested by a section of the Purple Elixir Daoist’s postscript, “If they obtain [the exercise] and practice it—if they take it and expand upon it—then on a large scale [the people] will render the state meritorious service, and on a small scale they will protect self and family.” [21] It’s important to remember that Nurhaci was after all a descendent of the people General Yue originally struggled against during the Song Dynasty. And since the Ming Dynasty was Yue Fei’s “golden age”—for instance, he was canonized as a Daoist protector deity, no less than four fictionalized dynastic chronologies of his life were written, and the poem "River Awash in Red" (滿江紅) was posthumously attributed to him—the people would have taken up the practice with gusto. [22]
Association with Chinese heroes
The great strength that the Purple Elixir Daoist promised the Chinese people is the result of faithfully following a yoga-like exercise designed to bolster the body. This strength is forged from the cultivation and circulation of an esoteric internal energy known as qi (氣). This energy is developed through the ingestion of herbal medications and the performance of breathing exercises, and then circulated throughout the body via muscle kneading and the execution of twelve dynamic yoga postures. The resulting “internal robustness” is translated externally with a series of body-conditioning exercises. A wooden pestle is used to beat muscles about the arms, torso, and legs, while a cloth bag full of pebbles is used to work the tendons, especially on the hands and wrists. This hardens the tissues, making them much stronger.[23] This is why the manual is called the Tendon-Changing Classic.
The manual claims those who master the prescribed practices will gain an invincible body capable of supernatural feats of strength. For instance, a section describing the conditioning of the hands states that they “will become as hard as stone and iron and the fingers will be able to go through a bullock's abdomen and the palm on edge will be able to decapitate a bullock's head.”[24] Another version of the Classic adds the ability to kill a tiger by punching it in the head.[25] This is a clear allusion to a popular literary figure from the Chinese classic the Water Margin (水滸傳, c. 1400). The protagonist Wu Song (武松) is a Chinese outlaw who uses his great strength to fight the unjust Song Dynasty government. In one episode, he drunkenly stumbles into the mountains on his way home when he comes across a man-eating tiger. He initially defends himself with a walking stick, but when the makeshift weapon snaps, he beats the animal to the brink of death with his bare hands (fig. 3). The story reads:
The manual goes on to name other feats of strength, such as lifting a portcullis (defensive gate) and a ceremonial caldron weighing 1,000 catties (1,300 lbs). These are allusions to famous strong men from Chinese history. The first is a reference to the heroic father of the famed philosopher Confucius (孔夫子, c. 551–479 BC) who is said to have lifted a huge iron gate to help his army comrades escape from an enemy.[27] The second is a reference to the Warlord Xiang Yu (項羽, 232–202 BCE) who is recorded to have lifted such a caldron in his youth.[28] The Purple Elixir Daoist did not need to mention these fictional and historical figures by name because they were deeply ingrained in the Chinese cultural memory. Therefore, I suggest associating the manual with powerful cultural heroes is why the exercise came to be connected with martial artists and strong men in later Chinese popular culture.
Fig. 3 - Wu Song beating the tiger.
Marnix Wells comments that the earliest reference to the Tendon-Changing Classic appears in Chinese fiction.[29] The exercise is alluded to in the novel Strange Tales from a Chinese Studio (聊齋志異, 1766), a collection of supernatural stories. The brief tale “Steel Shirt” opens with the following lines: “Sha Huizi was a master of the powerful form of kung fu known as Steel Shirt. He could hack through the neck of an ox with the flat of his hand. He could thrust his hand directly into the animal’s belly.”[30] This is obviously referencing the material cited above. The rest of the story describes how Sha orders two men to hang a large block of wood from the ceiling. Upon release, it swings in an arch and bounces off of his rock hard stomach. He then demonstrates the full extent of his invulnerability by pounding on his penis with a hammer and anvil. He declines to replicate the feat with a knife, however. The author of the Strange Tales, Pu Songling (蒲松齡, 1640-1715), gathered such stories during the Qing Dynasty and they were later posthumously published by his son. The fact that this story alludes to the Classic points to its widespread popularity at that time.
The manual makes an appearance in the popular Chinese novel The Unofficial History of the Forest of the Scholars (儒林外史, 1750). The work is a collection of loosely connected stories dealing with bumbling scholars and their association with various characters. One such character is the hero Feng Mingqi (鳳鳴岐) who derives his great strength from the Classic. The novel reads: “That boxing manual of his says: 'His clenched fist can shatter a tiger's head, and with the side of his palm he can fell an ox.'”[31] Again, the ability to kill a tiger and an ox in such a manner is taken directly from the Classic. The rest of the episode states that Brother Hu, a martial artist with a powerful kick, breaks his toes when he accepts a challenge to kick Feng in the groin.[32] It’s interesting to note that Feng is loosely based on the real life martial artist Gan Fengchi (甘風池, fl. 1730) who used his skills to fight against the Qing Dynasty Government.[33] Gan is described in Chinese records as being able to “[squeeze] lead into liquid with his bare hands [and cure] patients by sitting with them back to back and emitting his internal energy into their bodies.[34] This emphasis on hand strength and the use of internal energy suggests Gan may have been a practitioner of the Tendon-Changing Classic.
Influence on Qing Martial arts
Shahar notes that the Classic “is the earliest extant manual that assigns daoyin [yoga] gymnastics a martial role” and that its author “was the first to explicitly associate military, therapeutic, and religious goals in one training routine.”[35] This inspired later martial artists of the Qing Dynasty to create a new form of self-cultivation by combining yoga with pugilism. Taijiquan (太極拳, Grand Ultimate boxing), for example, is a product of this synthesis. The Martial Arts Writings of Mr. Chang (萇氏武技書), an 18th-century work that would influence the development of the style, mentions the Classic by name, borrows heavily from its method of cultivating internal strength,[36] and even associates a two-handed pushing move known as “Two Hands Push Mountain” with Yue Fei. An accompanying instructional poem closes with the lines: “The orders of the invincible army of Yue Fei may be taken as a model. Turn your steps and push repeatedly with both hands.”[37] This description is meant to evoke the imagery of Yue Fei’s army pushing the Jin barbarians out of China. The author of the aforementioned manual, Chang Naizhou (萇乃週, 1724–1783) lived during a time when the Chinese were forbidden to practice martial arts, so this was most likely a veiled jab at the Manchu rulers of China. It should be mentioned that this two-handed move is similar to one of the twelve yoga postures from the Classic (fig. 4). Entitled “Pushing out the claws and extending the wings,” the practitioner is told to do the following:
Push the hands forward in front of the chest.
With strength turn back
Seven times to complete the exercise.[38]
Whether or not the move “Two Hands Push Mountain” was actually influenced by this yoga posture is unknown to me, but the author’s mention of the Tendon-Changing Classic and allusion to Yue Fei makes this a subject ripe for further study.
Fig. 4 - The "Pushing out the claws and extending the wings" yoga posture.
Taiji is considered an “internal” martial art. The dichotomy between “internal” and “external” styles was first mentioned in scholar Huang Zongxi’s 1669 epitaph for the famous martial artist Wang Zhengnan. The opening reads:
The Internal School was founded by Zhang Sanfeng of the Song Dynasty, Sanfeng was a Daoist alchemist of the Wudang Mountains. He was summoned by Emperor Huizong of the Song, but the road was impassable. That night he dreamt that the God of War transmitted the art of boxing to him and the following morning [he] single-handedly killed over a hundred bandits.[39]
This appears at first glance to be making a distinction between so-called “hard” and “soft” techniques, the former relying more on physical strength and the latter on timing and redirection of an opponent’s force. However, this epitaph was actually a veiled political statement. Here, internal refers to the native peoples of China, while external refers to the foreign rulers of the Qing. The statement relies on the common people’s knowledge that Wudang practices Daoism, a native or internal religion, while Shaolin practices Buddhism, a foreign or external religion that originated in another country. By using this terminology, anti-Manchu patriots were free to discuss the problems that plagued China in full view of their foreign masters without incurring their wrath.[40]
The martial artist Wang Zhengnan (王征南) and his student Huang Baijia (黄百家), the son of the aforementioned scholar, were famous for their Neijiaquan (内家拳, Internal School Fist). This of course was a veiled statement meaning that those of the “Internal School” used their martial arts to resist the Qing dynasty. Just like Chang Naizhou, the skills that they passed on eventually helped give rise to Taiji boxing. The generally accepted creator of the style is Wang Zongyue (王宗岳). Douglas Wile has suggested that this “was actually a patriotic allusion to Yue Fei, Zongyue meaning ‘Revering Yue.’”[41] Therefore, I suggest these martial artists used Yue Fei as a symbol of anti-foreign resistance to elevate their Tendon-Changing Classic-inspired boxing styles to the level of a nationalistic practice. By practicing these styles, these martial artists would have performed their identities as Chinese patriots.
In conclusion, the Tendon-Changing Classic is a yoga-like exercise designed to strengthen the body. It was most likely published in response to the threat of a Manchu invasion in 1624. The author purposely associated the manual with famed 12th-century General Yue Fei, who had historically battled the ancestors of these nomadic people. This was done to make the patriotic claim that practicing the exercise would give the Chinese the same strength to battle the invaders like their cultural hero. The manual claims those who master its prescribed practices will gain an invincible body capable of supernatural feats of strength, such as killing a tiger with the fists. This is a clear allusion to the popular literary character Wu Song who beats a tiger to death in the Chinese classic the Water Margin (c. 1400). Alluding to such a powerful figure influenced later Chinese popular culture to associate the exercise with martial heroes and strong men. The Tendon-Changing Classic influenced martial artists of the Qing dynasty to combine yoga with pugilism to create a new form of self-cultivation. The internal Taiji boxing style was a product of this synthesis. Martial arts manuals associated with this style draw heavily from the Classic and even pay homage to Yue Fei by associating particular techniques with him. Chinese patriots used these Tendon-Changing Classic-inspired styles to fight the Manchus, so associating them with Yue Fei elevated their martial arts to a nationalistic practice.
Thus, we see a religious exercise was transformed into martial arts used to battle foreign invaders, enabling practitioners to perform their identities as Chinese patriots. This type of “patriotic kung fu,” if you will, is best exemplified in the fight scene between the character Chen Zhen and the Japanese Karate practitioners in the 1972 film Fist of Fury. This is because Bruce Lee’s character considers it a patriotic duty to defeat the Japanese with his Chinese kung fu. In this way, Bruce becomes a symbol of anti-foreign resistance just like Yue Fei, and the Japanese become symbolic of the Manchus since they originate from a foreign country and come to conquer China.
Notes
[1] Thomas A. Green, Martial Arts of the World: An Encyclopedia (Santa Barbara, Calif: ABC-CLIO, 2001), 129.
[2] Brian Kennedy and Elizabeth Guo, Chinese Martial Arts Training Manuals: A Historical Survey (Berkeley, Calif: North Atlantic Books, 2005), 47-50.
[3] Meir Shahar, The Shaolin Monastery History, Religion, and the Chinese Martial Arts (Honolulu: University of Hawai'i Press, 2008), 160-171.
[4] Marnix Wells and Naizhou Chang, Scholar Boxer: Chang Naizhou's Theory of Internal Martial Arts and the Evolution of Taijiquan ; with Complete Translation of the Original Writings (Berkeley, Calif: North Atlantic Books, 2005), 18.
[5] Shahar, The Shaolin Monastery, 203.
[6] Ibid, 204.
[7] Denis Crispin Twitchett and Frederick W. Mote, The Cambridge History of China, Vol. 7, The Ming Dynasty, 1368-1644, Part I (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998), 595.
[8] Ibid.
[9] Ibid, 603-604.
[10] Ibid, 604.
[11] Roger V Des Forges, Cultural Centrality and Political Change in Chinese History: Northeast Henan in the Fall of the Ming (Stanford, Calif: Stanford University Press, 2003), 179.
[12] Ibid.
[13] Joseph Esherick, The Origins of the Boxer Uprising (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1987), 41.
[14] David Andrew Graff, Medieval Chinese Warfare, 300-900 (London: Routledge, 2002), 187-188.
[15] Kenneth James Hammond, The Human Tradition in Premodern China (Wilmington, Del: Scholarly Resources, 2002), 97-110.
[16] Denis Crispin Twitchett, The Cambridge History of China, Vol. 9, The Ch'ing Empire to 1800, Part I (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998), 9-12.
[17] Ibid, 37 and 41.
[18] Ibid, 42.
[19] Ibid, 38.
[20] Ibid.
[21] Shahar, The Shaolin Monastery, 174.
[22] James T. C. Liu, "Yueh Fei (1103-41) and China's Heritage of Loyalty," The Journal of Asian Studies, Vol. 31, No. 2 (Feb., 1972), 294-296.
[23] A near complete translation can be found in John Dudgeon, The Beverages of the Chinese Kung-Fu; or, Tauist Medical Gymnastics; the Population of China; a Modern Chinese Anatomist; and a Chapter in Chinese Surgery (Tientsin: Tientsin Press, 1895), 229-247.
[24] Ibid, 243.
[25] Wells, Scholar Boxer, 18.
[26] Shi Nai'an, Guanzhong Luo, and Sidney Shapiro, Outlaws of the Marsh (Vol. 1) (Beijing: Foreign Languages Press, 1993), 467.
[27] Shigeki Kaizuka notes that this feat “was not born of recklessness, but rather of cool discrimination, and a staunch sense of duty” (Shigeki Kaizuka, Confucius: His Life and Thought (Mineola, N.Y.: Dover Publications, 2002), 155). This is comparable to the second preface of the Tendon-Changing Classic in which states Yue Fei used his “divine strength” in his duty to defend China (Shahar, Shaolin Monastery, 169.).
[28] Peter Allan Lorge, Chinese Martial Arts: From Antiquity to the Twenty-First Century (New York, NY: Cambridge University Press, 2012), 61.
[29] Wells, Scholar Boxer, 18.
[30] Pu Songling and John Minford, Strange tales from a Chinese studio (London: Penguin, 2006), tale #86.
[31] Wu, Jingzi, and Yang Hsien yi. The Scholars (Peking: Foreign languages press, 1957), 643.
[32] Ibid.
[33] Shahar, Shaolin Monastery, 165.
[34] Ibid, 153.
[35] Ibid, 165.
[36] Douglas Wile, Tai Chi's Ancestors: The Making of an Internal Martial Art. ([S.l.]: Sweet Chi, 2000), 113.
[37] Ibid, 163.
[38] William R. Berk, Chinese Healing Arts: Internal Kung-Fu (Culver City, Calif: Peace Press, 1986), 170.
[39] Lorge, Chinese Martial Arts, 192.
[40] Ibid.
[41] Stanley E. Henning, “Chinese General Yue Fei: Martial Arts Facts, Tales, and Mysteries,” JAMA 15 (4) (2006): 32
Bibliography
Berk, William R. Chinese Healing Arts: Internal Kung-Fu. Culver City, Calif: Peace Press, 1986.
Des Forges, Roger V. Cultural Centrality and Political Change in Chinese History: Northeast Henan in the Fall of the Ming. Stanford, Calif: Stanford University Press, 2003.
Dudgeon, John. The Beverages of the Chinese Kung-Fu; or, Tauist Medical Gymnastics; the Population of China; a Modern Chinese Anatomist; and a Chapter in Chinese Surgery. Tientsin: Tientsin Press, 1895.
Esherick, Joseph. The Origins of the Boxer Uprising. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1987.
Graff, David Andrew. Medieval Chinese Warfare, 300-900. London: Routledge, 2002.
Green, Thomas A. Martial Arts of the World: An Encyclopedia. Santa Barbara, Calif: ABC-CLIO, 2001.
Hammond, Kenneth James. The Human Tradition in Premodern China. Wilmington, Del: Scholarly Resources, 2002.
Henning, Stanley E. “Chinese General Yue Fei: Martial Arts Facts, Tales, and Mysteries.” JAMA 15 (4) (2006): 31-35.
Kennedy, Brian, and Elizabeth Guo, Chinese Martial Arts Training Manuals: A Historical Survey. Berkeley, Calif: North Atlantic Books, 2005.
Kaizuka, Shigeki. Confucius: His Life and Thought. Mineola, N.Y.: Dover Publications, 2002.
Liu, James T. C. "Yueh Fei (1103-41) and China's Heritage of Loyalty." The Journal of Asian Studies. Vol. 31, No. 2 (Feb., 1972), 291-297.
Lorge, Peter Allan. Chinese Martial Arts: From Antiquity to the Twenty-First Century. New York, NY: Cambridge University Press, 2012.
Pu, Songling, and John Minford. Strange tales from a Chinese studio. London: Penguin, 2006.
Shahar, Meir. The Shaolin Monastery History, Religion, and the Chinese Martial Arts. Honolulu: University of Hawai'i Press, 2008.
Twitchett, Denis Crispin, and Frederick W. Mote. The Cambridge History of China, Vol. 7, The Ming Dynasty, 1368-1644, Part I and II. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998.
Twitchett, Denis Crispin. The Cambridge History of China, Vol. 9, The Ch'ing Empire to 1800, Part I. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998.
Wile, Douglas. Tai Chi's Ancestors: The Making of an Internal Martial Art. [S.l.]: Sweet Chi, 2000.
Wu, Jingzi, and Yang Hsien yi. The Scholars. Peking: Foreign languages press, 1957.
They claim that non-Han dynasties only adopted Chinese features (imperial titles, dynastic system etc.) just to rule in Han areas.
They claim things like imperial hunt, martial parades etc are unique to non-Han. and that patronising Tibetan Buddhism was unique to non-Han dynasties.
First one is false. The entire dynastic system and naming were integral to their states.
the Khitan who ruled the Liao dynasty only controlled the 16 prefectures while the majority of their land was Mongolia, and Yelu Abaoji adpoted Chinese reign titles when the Khitan didn't control any part of Han provinces at all, but only Mongolia, he adopted them at the fall of the Tang dynasty, postering himself as a successor.
The Khitan in Western Liao who continued the Liao in Central Asia controlled zero Han Chinese lands, ruling over a Turkic Muslim and Persian Tajik Muslim majority after defeating the Seljuqs and Qara Khanids. These Khitan continued to use Classical Chinese as an official language with Khitan, used Chinese reign titles, Chinese temple names with zero control of Han lands and a non-Han majority Muslim population. The Khitan imperial consort clans also adopted the Chinese surname Xiao and continued to use this Chinese surname in Western Liao in Central Asia, which is why Liao and Western Liao empresses had the Xiao surname even though these empresses were not Han. They didn't use a Turkic name or title.
The Ilkhanate controlled zero Han Chinese lands. The Ilkhanate Khans stamped their letters to the Catholic pope with Chinese language seals and titles, and wore Chinese dragon robes (seen in Armenian paintings of Ilkhanate vassal Cilician Armenia).
New Qing Historians claim that because Daicing has its own meaning in Manchu, that Da Qing 大清 was a mere transcription. Wrong. Hongtaiji carefully chose both names, the Da (Great) part was modelled after the Ming dynasty which called itself Da Ming 大明 (Great Ming) while the Qing character was chosen for its water radical 氵, and the two characters that transcribe Manchu in Chinese, Manzhou 滿洲, both have water radicals in them. Note that centuries earlier there was a Jurchen chieftain whose name was Li Manzhu 李滿住 and the characters used for his name are closer to the original Manchu pronunciation of Manchu (Manju) than Manzhou, however Hongtaiji chose Manzhou because both have water radicals.
The reason for this was because every Chinese dynasty adopted one of the five Chinese elements as an official element. Ming dynasty adopted the element of fire as its official element. Fire over comes metal, while water overcomes fire. Hongtaiji realised the name Nurhaci chose, Later Jin 後金 signified that the Ming with the element of fire would defeat the metal Jin (gold). So Hongtaiji chose the dynastic name carefully.
Da Qing is NOT a transcription of Daicing phonetically. Da in Manchu script in its regular usage is transcribed just like that, Da, while Chinese actually has separate characters pronounced as Dai, which would actually be a phonetic transcription of Dai in Daicing. If Hongtaiji wanted to lazily transliterate Daicing into Chinese, he would transliterate it as Dai Qing, not Da Qing. The Chinese name for the Qing is not a corrupt transliteration of a Manchu word, it has its own intrinsic meaning carefully chosen.
There's even a push by western New Qing historians to claim that Yuan dynasty isn't a real dynastic name but some phonetic transcription and Kublai just officially continued the Mongol empire's name (ignoring Kublai adopting Chinese reign titles, temple names etc.) and the fact that Kublai had a proclamation written when the Yuan was declared, that the Yuan was a successor of the Han and Tang dynasties.
Kublai's son the crown prince had a Chinese personal name, Zhenjin.
Hongtaiji's own name was a corrupt Manchu transcription of a Chinese title for imperial crown prince, Huangtaizi that was borrowed by Mongols and morphed into a name used by Manchus, Hongtaiji. Every Qing emperor after Hongtaiji used Chinese personal names and they used Chinese generation names, not Manchu ones. Nurhaci was the only monarch of Aisin Gioro (of Later Jin) to use a Jurchen origin name. And the fact that the Mongols borrowed the Huangtaizi title and used it in Mongolia itself shows that they didn't adopt this title only to use it during the Yuan unlike what New Qing Historians says.
Hongtaiji made the Han Chinese general and war god Guan Yu the official patron god of Manchu shamanism. Hongtaiji artificially constructed an official Manchu shamanist religion with Guan Yu as the major god, conflating his father Nurhaci with Guan Yu. Temples were built in Manchu banner garrisons with Guan Yu as the god. Pre-Qing Manchu shamanism is extinct, Hongtaiji created a new constructed religion. Nurhaci said he learned military strategy from reading Chinese novels like Water Margin and Romance of the Three Kingdoms, since he could read and speak Chinese (Mandarin and literary Classical). Hongtaiji portrayed the Qing as Shu in Romance of the Three Kingdoms and the novel was translated into Manchu and Manchu bannermen were told to read it for military purposes.
The Great Qing law code was written in Chinese, not Uyghur or Tibetan. The Qing emperors had Chinese personal names. The Qing dynasty translated Confucian texts into Manchu and Manchus were told to follow Confucian rituals and adopted practices like burial from Han.
Uyghur Sufi texts were never translated into Manchu, Manchus were never told to read Uyghur Sufi texts. Qing emperors didn't use Uyghur names, they didn't use Uyghur titles. In Manchu langauge itself, the Qing emperor used the title Huwangdi which was a transcription of Chinese Huangdi.
Its a false claim by New Qing historians that the Qing said to give equal treatment to Uyghur culture as Han. All Qing emperors spoke Chinese and read and wrote in Chinese. Imperial edicts and the law code was not in Uyghur.
The Qing dynasty's other state name, Zhongguo which is the Chinese name for itself, appears as Dulimbai Gurun in Manchu documents, the Qing never adopted a Uyghur version of the name of China, they didn't call China as Khitai.
Second one is also false.
Han dynasties including the Zhou, Shang, Song all engaged in royal hunts, the Shang and Zhou kings used chariots to hunt wild animals. Song and Ming emperors had hunting parks in their capitals. The royal hunt and military review was not a unique feature of non-Han dynasties like the Qing dynasty. New Qing Historians claimed Qing emperors engaged in hunting to flex their non-Han background.
The Ming dynasty emperors also patronised Tibetan Buddhist Lamas. It was not a feature of the Qing, and Manchu commoners did not follow Tibetan Buddhism, Manchu commoners followed the artificial shaman religion Hongtaiji created with the Han god Guan Yu.
Hongtaiji himself insulted Tibetan Buddhist Lamas and the religion behind their backs, saying they were liars and that he only patronised them to control the Mongols, and even said the Mongols were losing their own culture and names and adopting Tibetan names.
NQS, as Zhong puts it, looks at the Qing Dynasty [1616–1911] as if it were the owner of an apartment building, in which each unit is occupied by an individual ethnic group. The Han Chinese, but an occupant of one unit, is no more entitled than others.
The Qing dynasty had three main kinds of Eight Banners, Manchu, Mongol and Han. There were no Tibetan Banners or Uyghur banners.
The Qing stationed Han green Standard army soldiers in Xinjiang since 1758. I'm not even talking about Han bannermen but Green Standard soldiers.
Uyghur soldiers were never ever stationed in Han provinces.
New Qing Historians failed to explain, if Uyghurs were treated as equals in the Qing to Han, why there were Han military posts in Xinjiang during the entire period of Qing rule (even before Xinjiang was converted into a province in 1884, even during the segregation period after 1758) and not a single Uyghur military outpost could be found in a Han province.
New Qing historian also say Manchu was used as a secret language in government documents because Han civilians didn't know it and couldn't read them. Manchu language was not a secret language, Han commoners published Manchu textbooks in the 17th century already and Han in Hanlin academy learned the Manchu language. The Ming dynasty produced a Jurchen dictionary centuries earlier.
The Manchu official Ortai also went on a killing spree against ethnic minority non-Han Tusi in the southwest, destroying dozens of them, causing great bloodshed to those ethnic minorities and destroying their culture. A Manchu also started one of the Hui revolts by going on a killing spree against Hui Muslims. New Qing Historians claim Manchus were impartial to non-Han ethnic minorities unlike "chauvinist Han". Manchu officials started a rebellion in Xinjiang by sexually assaulting Uyghur females. The Jurchens were the ones who provoked Genghis Khan by torturing one of his relatives to death.
The Han Kokang Tusi was founded when Ortai finished destroying dozens of ethnic minorities ones, and Kokang had far more freedom than Uyghurs and Mongolia, Kokang basically had an independent domestic and foreign policy and its own army and was only part of the Qing in name. There were no Manchu officials or Qing armies stationed in Kokang.
NQS, as Zhong puts it, looks at the Qing Dynasty [1616–1911] as if it were the owner of an apartment building, in which each unit is occupied by an individual ethnic group. The Han Chinese, but an occupant of one unit, is no more entitled than others. When the dynasty falls, the apartment owner having died, each unit would claim its share of ownership. This view suggests that the collapse of the Qing Empire is comparable to that of the Ottoman Empire, destined to anticipate the rise of various nationalistic states. Hence, NQS in effect regards the Republican China [1912–1949] following the fall of the Qing as something that proceeded the process of a "re-colonization" of different ethnic nationalities. Thus, NQS raises the ultimate question: was either the Republic of China or the People's Republic of China ever entitled to inherit the territory of the moribund dynasty? For Zhong, it is utterly groundless to regard the Qing Dynasty as a Western-style colonial empire, let alone seeing Han China as a colony of the Qing.
Zhong Hanâs Critique of the New Qing History
The KMT was a party state after it took over in 1927 and the NRA was loyal to the KMT, a military arm of the party.
Chen Sanping is an associate of Victor Mair, who claims that Chinese didn't invent anything and Central Asian Indo Europeans invented everything Chinese. By Central Asian, Victor Mair means Caucasoid Indo-Europeans.
Victor Mair and Chen Sanping also ignore consensus on the Xianbei being a Mongolic people (both linguistic evidence and genetic evidence which cannot be posted here), and instead claim the Tuoba Xianbei were Turkic speaking Caucasoids, because Mair and Chen associate Turkic with Caucasoid even though the Ashina Turks were Mongoloids (again i can't post genetics on this forum because its banned but you look up the test results of the Ashina empress of Northern Zhou yourself). The logic Mair and Sanping use is that if they can claim Tuoba were Turks they can claim they were caucasoids and then claim the Tang dynasty were Tuoba and claim the Tang dynasty were Caucasoids.
In reality, the period of the Tang dynasty oversaw massacres of "caucasoid" peoples, like Gao Juren's massacre of Sogdians in Fanyang, the massacres of Tian Shengong in Yangzhou in 760, Huang Chao massacre in Guangzhou in 878-9
Gao Juren and Tian Shengong were defected to the Tang dynasty from the rebel side and used their slaughters of Caucasoid people as an offering to the Tang dynasty court to accept their defections (meaning they viewed the Tang dynasty as being pleased with the slaughters), while Huang Chao was a rebel. Gao Juren explicitly ordered big nosed Hu (caucasoids) to be slaughtered.
The Tang dynasty emperors denied being non-Han and Tang dynasty never had separate laws for non-Han Xianbei or banner system etc. and Xianbei was not the official language (guoyu). The Tang dynasty prosecuted the monk who said they were not Longxi Li but Xianbei, exactly because they denied being Xianbei to others.
The Tang dynasty emperors and Li Bai claimed paternal Longxi Li descent since it was a Han lineage and a prestigious one. Claiming paternal Han lineage and speaking Chinese means the person is claiming to be Han and they are denying they are yi (barbarian).
There were Ming dynasty emperors and princes with non-Han mothers, due to Mongol concubines, Korean concubines and "southern barbarian" concubines in the Ming palace.
A Xiongnu woman from the Xiutu Jin royal family married into the Han Ban family from which Ban Chao came from.
Juqu Xiongnu princess was married to a Sima Han royal descendant, the Tuoba Xianbei married their own daughters to Han royals from the Liu, Sima, Xiao families
Kublai Khan gave one of his daughters to a Han, Zhao Xian who was the former Southern Song emperor Gong. Another Borjigin princess was married off to the Kings of Dali from the Duan family.
This must mean that Xiongnu, Xianbei, Mongols are all Han since they give their daughters in marriage to Han people.
The Tang dynasty also gave their clan name to other Han people like Li Maozhen (Song Wentong).
The Shatuo turks adopted Han boys like Li Congke (Wang Congke) and gave them the Li surname too. The Jie Shi family adopted the Han, Ran Min and gave him the Shi surname (Which they earlier received from their Han master when the Jie were slaves). This must mean that Shatuo and Jie are Han.
The Di emperor Lu Guang was one of the first "barbarians" to claim paternal Han origin from a Han ancestor who wandered into the "barbarian" lands (the later Shatuo Shi and Liu later did this as well).
Mair and Sanping repeatedly mention caucasoids and Iranics among Turks and steppe peoples and keep trying to push the idea that caucasoids invented everything in China.
This is not Europe, where Habsburgs could simatenously be king of Spain and separately be king of Sicily or whatever. The Qing emperor only had one title.
Mongolia and Tibet were internal vassals of the Qing, Mongol princes in the various leagues and banners were there and the Qing emperor was not the khan of Mongolia.
No dynasty before the Tang, not even their claimed paternal ancestors in Western Liang gave the Li surname to barbarians.
The Tang dynasty claimed Han paternal ancestors itself is a rejection of claims they are barbarian. The Shatuo Shi, Liu and Di Lu also all claimed paternal Han ancestry.
Song dynasty and Ming dynasty had dozens of Tusi/Jimi princely states.
Also, there were only two Uyghur princely states in the Turfan basin (Hami/Kumul and Turfan), the Tarim basin wasn't ruled by them.
Tibet's princely state was abolished by the Qing dynasty after Polha family revolted and the Qing executed the revoltors and placed the Dalai Lama back.
The Qing dynasty continued the Ming administrative system. Using provinces to rule people isn't a "punishment" for people with "no cultural affinity".
Also, the Mongol leagues and banners under the Mongol princes in Mongolia were under a harsher apartheid system than Han provinces.
Mongols were not allowed by the Qing to travel into each other's Mongol leagues or banners or cross south into Han provinces (over the great wall) or they could be enslaved or fined. They needed an internal passport from Qing authorities to cross league borders to visit other Mongols or to visit Wutai mountain in the Han Shanxi province. There were Manchu border guards at karun outposts around Mongol leagues and banners watching for Mongol trespassers. The Qing divided the Mongols into many leagues and banners to weaken them and stop one Mongol from uniting all Mongolia under his rule and revolt.
Han people did not face the same punishment for going to other Han provinces. Its not a "privilege" to live under a prince versus living in a regular province.
And there was a Han ruled and Han majority Tusi during the Qing dynasty called Kokang, founded by a Han family after the Manchu official Ortai violently destroyed dozens of ethnic minority non-Han Tusi across the southwest. Kokang outlasted the Qing and Republic of China. Kokang was a hereditary fief ruled by the Yang family, a Han family from 1739-1959 with a Han majority population. They outlasted every other single hereditary royal and noble in the Qing dynasty.
The three feudatories were an irregular system that was temporarily imposed as the Qing went to war with Southern Ming, they always intended it to be temporary and to revert back to the Ming administrative system.
The Qing also placed Manchu banner garrisons and Han Green Standard army garrisons in Tibet and Xinjiang. Lhasa had a Manchu banner and Han Green Standard army garrison. There were also numerous garrisons in the Tarim Basin. the " semi-independent states" had Manchu and Han soldiers garrisoned in them and they were not allowed to remove them. Again its not a privilege to live under a prince or Dalai Lama versus living in a normal Han province. You had a garrison of Manchu and Han soldiers in your cities in non-provincial areas.
During the Mongol empire, northern China was ruled by a fief system while Mongol and Han hereditary lords like the Shi family, after the Mongols abolished the Jin dynasty's regular administrative units. It was later converted to regular provinces after the Yuan dynasty was founded and adopted regular administrative system which Han people governed themselves by. You're trying to falsely imply that being ruled by provinces and counties is a "punishment" while living in princely states is a "privilege". The Han warlords like the Shi family won their hereditary fiefs when the Mongols imposed their fief system but lost them when a Han administrative system was introduced.
Its only a "privilege" for the ruling family in those fiefs, not for commoners.
There are many Korean clans in Korea and some Japanese clans in Japan who claimed paternal Han ancestry for prestige reasons but they don't speak Chinese and aren't trying to claim to be Han.
Mair and Sanping are trying to claim Caucasoids invented everything, Mair founded Sino-Platonic papers to push crackpot theories about Chinese script originating from Central Asia and so on.
Caucasoid features were noted to be unusual among Gokturks which is why they were pointed out specifically when noticed. Just like "black Irish" is used as a term specifically because most Irish are supposed to be red haired. Same with Gokturks who were said to look like Sogdian, it was not normal.
This is the exact same tale the Shatuo Shi and Liu families created, they said a paternal Han ancestor migrated into the steppe and joined the Turks and now came back to China and they are really Han.
Those Kazakhs are actually descended from Jochi and other Mongols, and aren't making up lineage for prestige reasons. Kazakh Khanate stems from the Golden Horde.
In the case of Mongols claiming descent from Tibetan kings, notice how they are all royalty? They aren't claiming to be descended from ordinary Tibetans.
In southern China, not a single clan who have genealogies and clan halls along Fujian, Guangdong among the Min, Hakka and Cantonese people will admit their paternal ancestors are Baiyue. Every single of the Han among those claims their paternal ancestry came from northern China. Those Tanka, Zhuang, Bouyei and ex-Muslim Hui who tried to pass as Han also claim their paternal ancestors on their fake genealogies came from northern China. They claim various unimportant Han officials as their paternal ancestors, some minor official, it doesn't have to be a royal or famous person. The same thing with the Shatuo Shi family who claimed a minor Han official as their distant paternal ancestor. Ebrey herself noted this, because in their minds Han = paternal Han ancestry. Being paternally descended from a Han commoner > being descended from Baiyue, and it proves they are Han in their minds. These genealogies were all written before the 19th century.
The only people who openly claim descent from non-Han clans like certain Nian (Wanyan), Wang (Wanyan), Murong, Huyan are descended from royalty. Not a single person admits to being descended from a Xiongnu or Xianbei commoner either. Only being descended from royalty can outweigh the need to claim Han paternal ancestry before modern times. in Southern China, you either claim paternal Han descent even if its Han commoners with completely unremarkable backgrounds or if you're openly claiming non-Han, it has to be royal ancestry (not even of Baiyue origin). They will say their paternal ancestor is a Han baker, blacksmith etc., before claiming to be Baiyue.
There is Nian family in Fujian and a Murong family in Guangdong. They are the only non-Han who will proudly state their ancestry. Meanwhile where are all the Baiyue commoners?
The monarchs of Baiyue kingdoms already were of Hua paternal descent like Nanyue or claimed Hua paternal descent, like Wu and Yue/Minyue/Dong'ou. The Dian kingdom was founded like Nanyue.
The Shatuo Shi and Liu families claimed descent from paternal Han ancestors who wandered into the steppes just like Lu Guang did. The Zhuyei (Li) family didn't do this only because they already were granted the imperial surname Li and the title of prince and didn't need to claim that for legitimacy.
The Manchu Duanfang said his paternal ancestor was a Han surnamed Tao when he had a gun to his face in 1911. He didn't say I am Han because I speak Mandarin.
The reason why many Confucians condemned adoption of people of other paternal lineages into another paternal lineage, and warned to keep women segregated from strangers was about securing the paternal lineage and guarding against false paternity.
Koreans practiced Confucianism but Han always referred to them as Yi, at the height of neo-Confucianism in Joseon Korea. One Korean during the Ming also mentioned that Han called them barbarians even though they practiced Confucian rites. Korean, Vietnamese, Okinawan, Japanese languages and people were always referred to as Yi by Han.
Also the Qing believed that Han could become Manchu (taiqi, when Han are moved to Manchu banners) but Manchus expelled from the banner system for offences were sent into penal exile and not integrated into the Han civilian population.
Every ethnic minority trying to pass as Han (Zhuang, Bouyei, Tanka, ex-Muslim Hui) forged genealogies showing northern Han ancestors from northern China. Over 90% of Zhuang used to do this before the 1950s (they did it during the Ming and Qing and Republican era). Ex-Muslim Hui like Guo of Baiqi and Ding of Chendai used to do this (since the Ming dynasty up to the 1950s just like Zhuang), claiming their paternal ancestors were northern Han from Shaanxi and Henan when trying to pass as Han.
Zhuang, ex-Muslim Hui, Bouyei, Shatuo all claimed paternal ancestry to unimportant Han people who were not royals, just as long as it was a Han person even a commoner. Ebrey noted that it didn't matter how prestigious the Han paternal ancestry was for southerners, as long as it was Han that was necessary to claim to be Han.
Meanwhile the ONLY people who admit to being non-Han will claim they are descended from royalty.
Also one of the ex-Muslim Hui clans (Jin) in Quanzhou also tried claiming paternal descent from the Xiongnu Xiutu Jin royalty (the Xiongnu that married their daughters off to the Han Ban family of Ban Chao).
Its only acceptable to either claim your paternal ancestor is Han (even if its a commoner) or claiming your ancestor is a royal if its non-Han.
Millions of Cantonese, Hakka and Min people will claim to share the exact same paternal ancestor from northern China who moved there either during the end of Western Jin, during the middle of the Tang dynasty, during the end of Northern Song. Cantonese, Hakka and Min aren't ancestry groupings, they are only linguistic. A Cantonese, Hakka and Min speaker with the same surname like Li, Huang, Chen will often claim the same paternal ancestor as each other (the Hakka Li and Cantonese Li will claim descent from the same Li person).
Southerners also preferred the term Tang instead of Han, using Tang as a synonym for Han (for a Cantonese person, both a Cantonese and a northern Han from Henan or Shaanxi were both Tang people, while a Henan Han would say the Cantonese and himself were both Han people).
Manchu clans like Irgen Gioro did make up stories about Han paternal lineage from the Zhao family of the Northern Song (to explain where they originated from since there was no Gioro clans among Jurchens during the original Jin dynasty) but that's not relevant to this.
The Manchu Duanfang claimed his clan Tohoro was from a Han man when he had a gun to his face in 1911 and was asked about his ethnicity.
All the noble families and commoners during the Zhou were excluded from the barbarians and had a common identity.
Aisin Gioro also most likely stole the story of the bird from the Shang and Qin royal families to give themselves a different origin.
Qing lumped Liaoning with Jilin and Heilongjiang as the three eastern provinces separate from the 18 provinces but at the same time considered it a Han province by building the willow palisade barrier between Liaoning and Jilin.
The Qing officially annexed eastern Kham into Sichuan province (one of the 18 provinces) even though Kham is not a Han region.
18 provinces and Liaoning were both the areas where Han civilians officially allowed to travel and live freely (in practice tons of Han men crossed the Great Wall into Mongolia and escaped detection)
The Qing also regulated the Mongol border with Han provinces, the northeast and Russia, Mongol commoners could not cross those borders either without an internal passport.
The Qing introduced slicing to death as a penalty in Mongolia for crimes.
The Qing also introduced slicing to death into Xinjiang as punishment. The Qing even applied these Qing laws on treason to Yaqub Beg's family in Xinjiang, who were never even Qing subjects in the first place but moved from what is now Uzbekistan, saying they were punishing Yaqub Beg's family as rebels.
Tusis were more independent from Qing law than Mongolia and Xinjiang. There was a Han Tusi, Kokang on the Myanmar-Yunnan border controlled as a fief by the Yang family, a Han military family that moved there with the Southern Ming. Manchu bannermen and Green Standard army troops both had no presence there and no centrally appointed Qing official was there to apply Qing law. Kokang openly waged war against Shan states under Myanmar's suzerainty and annexed their territory into Kokang without approval or authorisation from the Qing government. Mongol princes could not do that with the Russian border, they would be executed if they tried to start a war with Russia or approached the Russian border without authorisation.
Tusis on the border regions were virtually independent except in name. If a Han person in Kokang cursed the Qing emperor, no one was going to arrest him.
Sometime in first half of 14th century apparently, a young man arrived in a place called Odoli, with a weird tale to tell and apparently alone with no one to back him up on it:
The bastard somehow become the leader of the Jušen at Odoli.Once the child became an adult, his mother instructed him: "You should go to the Jušen country to live .... When the Jušen people ask you who you are, who your parents are, and what your name is, say, 'I am from the shores of Lake Bulhuri at the foot of the Bukuri Mountains. My name is Bukuri Yongšon. My clan, descended from heaven, is the Aisin Gioro. I have no father. My mother was the third of heaven's daughters .... I was also a spirit of heaven above. My soul was made into a red fruit by the king of heaven, and was delivered by a spirit who had taken the form of a magpie. And so I was born."'
Can someone provide the details of the arrival of Bukuri Yongšon - precisely where, in modern geography, is "Odoli"? About which Yuan reign, which years, did Bukuri Yongšon arrive at Odoli? What was the social situation of Jušen at Odoli - who were prominent people before coming of Bukuri Yongšon? Which Yuan administrative units were they subordinate to?
Bukuri Yongšon is attested to have had at least two sons - who were each other´s half-brothers, so Bukuri Yongšon had at least two wives. Möngke Temür migrated from Odoli to Yalu valley and is attested as being there and acting as a leader (thus at least an adult) by 1395. Whatever became of Bukuri Yongšon? When did he die, and where is the grave of Bukuri Yongšon? And the halfbrother was Fanca. Who were the respective mothers of Möngke Temür and Fanca? And who were their maternal grandfathers (the fathers-in-law of Bukuri Yongšon)?
When and where did Bukuri Yongšon die?
Right at the Jianzhou, Möngke Temür accepted position of an ally, and subordinate ally at that, of one Ahacu (commander of Jianzhou Guard), of Huligai tribe.
Did Ahacu, or his descendants, claim to come from Odoli, be descended from Bukuri Yongšon, or be kin of Möngke Temür and his Odoli tribe?
Aisin Gioro made up the Bukuri Yongšon story and later shifted the location of his birth from Heilongjiang to the lake on Mount Changbai in Jilin, they did not originally claim to be from there.
The story of a bird being involved in a miraculous birth appears in versions of the ancestry of the Shang dynasty and Qin dynasty. Aisin Gioro could have stolen the idea from them, Jurchens like Nurhaci knew how to read Chinese.
Aisin Gioro later led the Jurchens to violently conquer the Daur and Ewenki under Bombogor.
Who made up the Bukuri Yongšon story? Bukuri Yongšon himself, or later Aisin Gioro?
So, when was Bukuri Yongšon story made up? By himself or later?
Where is the grave of Bukuri Yongšon?
The Tang dynasty destroyed the Uyghur Khaganate in Mongolia in a joint attack on them with the Siberian Kyrgyz, from 840-847, obliterating their last steppe empire opponent. This was decades after the An Lushan rebellion. The Tang dynasty destroyed or outlasted the Gokturks, Xueyantuo and Uyghur Khaganate.
The Tang dynasty's power was destroyed by the Huang Chao rebellion who managed to completely circle around southern and northern China and massacre foreign merchants in Guangzhou. An Lushan failed to go anywhere in southern China after an entire army of An Lushan was nearly annihilated at Suiyang.
It was one of Huang Chao's former generals who ended the Tang dynasty.
Nanzhao in Yunnan invading Tang dynasty ruled Vietnam (Annam) also helped trigger the Huang Chao rebellion through taxes and levies of troops fighting to reconquer Vietnam straining northern China.
The Tarim Basin seemed to fall to the Tibetan's hands after the An Lushan rebellion. So Tang did regain control of this region?
The central government continued to wield power over the entire country until Nanzhao's invasion of Annam and the Huang Chao rebellion which devastated the Tang dynasty and affected all of China including the south. The Tang dynasty emperors became puppets of warlords including Huang Chao's former officers after the Huang Chao rebellion and did not wield any authority..
An Lushan rebellion failed to destroy the central government's armies and it failed to take any part of southern China.
The historical limits of the Chinese-based power's westward expansion and forays into Central Asia,
That wasn't the limit though. The Han dynasty and Tang dynasty both sent troops further than Talas before, into the Transoxania area.
The Han dynasty also fought the battle of Zhizhi against the Xiongnu in the same area as Talas and defeated the Xiongnu Chanyu there.
Dynasties between the Han and Tang also intervened in the Turfan Basin and Tarim basin areas. Lü Guang intervened in the Tarim Basin and made them protectorates again, and the kingdom of Gaochang was a Han kingdom in the Turfan basin.
The Tang dynasty's protectorates extended further south in Central Asia than the Han dynasty, the Tokhara Yabghus in what is now northern Afghanistan also submitted to the Tang dynasty. Kunduz became Yuezhi military area command under the Protectorate General to Pacify the West in the Tang dynasty after the Tang dynasty destroyed the Western Turkic Khaganate. The Han dynasty's earlier Protectorate of the western regions did not reach northern Afghanistan.
The Qin dynasty also drove Xiongnu out of the Ordos loop of Inner Mongolia and later the Han dynasty destroyed the Xiongnu in Outer Mongolia. The Tang dynasty then launched campaigns into Outer Mongolia, destroying the Eastern Turkic Khaganate and later the Uyghur Khaganate which were both based there.
The Yanran inscription in Outer Mongolia commemorates the Han dynasty victory against the northern Xiongnu and the Orkhon inscriptions by the Gokturks in Outer Mongolia say that the Tang dynasty conquered and enslaved the Gokturks. Those were both found in Outer Mongolia by non-Han people.
Yemen was a fertile farmland even after the Marib damn broke, so is Dhofar in Oman. Hejaz also had fertile lands and cities. Najd was the desolate desert region.
Kashgar was the Shule kingdom, a Saka (Scythian) eastern Iranic kingdom under the Tang dynasty protectorate like Khotan was. The Muslim historians mention nothing about the Scythian king and just refer to Kashgar as part of China and claims Qutayba was communicating with the King of China (there were no telephones or telegraphs allowing that between Chang'an and Kashgar).
This is also inconvenient for many modern Uyghur Islamists, who claim Kashgar was always Turkic and was never ruled by China before 1949. They just claim Qutayba introduced the light of Islam to Kashgar, ignoring what Tabari says about how Qutayba treated pagan Turks, ignoring what it says about Qutayba returning Kashgar to China.
It was impossible for China to be an existential threat to Septimania in the 7th century due to its geographical location, just like it was impossible for Umayyads to be an existential threat to Japan in the 7th century.
The Ottomans actually moved their position (from their original homeland in Central Asia) to Constantinople to become an existential threat to Vienna, far away from their original home. Just like the Golden Horde whose royals originated in Mongolia also became an existential threat to Vienna.
The Achaemenid Empire was the first of the great Iranian and Chinese-based empires to seek and achieve influence in Central Asia. The Achaemenid administrative system, which divided the empire into provinces called satrapies, introduced its administrative model to Central Asia. Places like Bactria, Sakas, Chorasmia, Margiana, and Soghdia owe their initial formations as satrapies to the Achaemenid system, which established a governance model that influenced subsequent political entities.
Moreover, the integration of the region into the broader economic network of the Achaemenid empire and the establishment of the region as a major trading route facilitated increased trade and economic activity. This also led to cultural interaction and Iranian influence in the region.
The next significant phase of this interaction occurred over the next four centuries with the reign of the Han Dynasty (206 BCE – 220 CE) in China and the Parthian Empire (247 BCE – 224 CE) in Iran. This period was followed by the rise of the Sassanid Empire (224 CE– 651 CE) in Iran and the Tang Dynasty (618 CE –907 CE) in China.
During the same period, several Central Asian Empires of note ruled Central Asia. They were The Seleucid Empire (312 BCE - 63 BCE), The Greco-Bactrian Kingdom (256 BCE - 125 BCE), The Kushan Empire (30 CE - 375 CE), The Hephthalite Empire (500 BCE–560 BCE), and The Göktürk Khaganate (552 CE. –744 CE.). The Kushan Empire was the most formidable empire that rose in Central Asia. They facilitated the spread of Buddhism in Central Asia and enabled the exchange of goods, culture, and ideas between China, India, Iran, and the Roman Empire. The rise of the Sasanid Empire in Iran and Gupta facilitated their eventual demise. The Hephthalite Empire was also a major power, as they defeated the Sassanid Empire during the reign of Peroz to the point that the Sassanid had to pay tributes to them ( as was mentioned by the user heavenlykaghan ), and they played a pivotal role in ending the Gupta Empire in India.
One feature that distinguished these empires from the ones in China, Iran, and India is the lack of continuity, as the Steppes of Central Asia lacked the defensibility that would allow these cultures to be preserved.
Now it's important to look at the similarities between the Iranians and the Chinese as their aspiration for engagement in Central Asia. While both had a strong desire to maintain and establish influence in Central Asia and secure key territories so they could play a vital role in the cultural and economic exchange along the Silk Road.
Both Persian and Chinese empires had profound and lasting impacts on Central Asia, albeit through different methods and with varying degrees of influence in different periods. The Persian approach of administrative integration and cultural syncretism helped embed Persian culture deeply into Central Asian societies. In contrast, Chinese influence facilitated largely through trade, military campaigns, and the spread of Buddhism, created a rich tapestry of cultural exchanges that also significantly shaped the region. Together, these influences contributed to the diverse and dynamic cultural heritage of Central Asia.
I think one of the discussions that we are having is that if the Tang Dynasty was the most prominent military presence in Central Asia, one can argue that it was. The Arab forces were not only fighting multiple battles on several fronts. But the big advantage that the Arabs possessed was the power fresh new idea namely Islam. The Umayyads posed a significant existential threat to the regions they conquered, as they brought a fundamentally new political and religious system. The Chinese did not have that at the time of the Arab expansion, and the difference can certainly be observed in the consequences of what occurred after the Arab conquest of Central Asia where the majority of the region embraced Islam.
1)Arabia Petraea (the northwestern part, including Petra),
2) Arabia Deserta (the desert interior),
3) and Arabia Felix (the southwestern part, known for its wealth and fertility).
Arabia Felix is Yemen even though by many standards it is considered an arid region but relative to much of Arabia, it is green.
But Yemen is located on the western Southern edge of the Arbaic Pensilual and historically has been isolated. The chances of them conquering regions as a land power are minimal.
Oman is also in the Persian Gulf and there are ample limitations as far as what they can do.
Hejaz has various oasis regions but it may be fertile relative to other regions but it is desert. Arabia is home to some of the most inhospitable regions in the world.
Orkhon Inscription:
The sons of the nobles became the bondsmen of the Chinese people, their unsullied daughters became its slaves. The Turkish begs gave up their Turkish names, and bearing the Chinese names of Chinese begs they obeyed the Chinese emperor, and serving him during fifty years. For him they waged war in the East towards the sun's rising, as far as Bokli kagan, in the west they made expeditions as far as Tamirkapig; for the Chinese Emperor they conquered kingdoms and power. The whole of the common Turkish people said thus: "I have been a nation that had its own kingdom; where is now my kingdom? For whom do I win the kingdoms?" said they. "I have been a people that had its own kagan; where is my kagan? Which kagan is it I serve?" they said. Speaking in this way they rose up against the Chinese emperor; but as they, having risen up, had not been able to put themselves in order and take proper thought, they once more submitted. -pg 864-865, The Orkhon Inscriptions: Being a Translation of Professor Vilhelm Thomsen's Final Danish Rendering.
Heavenlykaghan's breakdown:
Modern Xinjiang is 1.6 million sq km, China Proper is roughly 3.8 million sq km, these two areas are already 5.4 million sq km (which your source gave as the territory for the Tang), and clearly the Tang Empire, when only including territories directly occupied with garrisons in the early 8th century, had these two regions and already extended beyond that in Northern Vietnam (~100,000 sq km), Ordos (87,000 sq km), Liaoning (151,000 sq km) and the Semirechye Oblast region (~500,000 sq km). This alone already puts the Tang Empire at above 6.2 million sq km. This is not even including the tribal areas beyond direct control of garrisons such as the khitan, the empty space south of the Gobi, or the even more loosely controlled Black Water Mohe and the Shiwei in Outer and Central Manchuria.
It also doesn't include the territories occupied in the 7th century at the height of Tang expansion, such as Mongolia, Southern Siberia, or North Korea and the loosely controlled Jimi territories in Sogdiana and Afghanistan.
It's helpful to point out just exactly which part the Cultural Atlas of China differs with what heavenlykaghan said in his breakdown. That gives an opportunity to provide sourcing to either justify or disprove the breakdown.
Notice how they refuse to make a map of the Tang dynasty in 630, immediately after the conquest of the Eastern Turkic Khaganate? Or after the destruction of Goguryeo when the Tang dynasty occupied land in Korean peninsula north of the Taedong river.
If someone is deliberately only making a map of a state or entity in a certain year there's an agenda going on.
The attached map is Kaiyuan era 741. It is close to your maps.
Your maps are inaccurate in that it doesn't show Tang control of Manchuria. It is well-known that Tang controlled these areas via tributary system.
Also your first map of Cultural Atlas only shows partially the territory of China. Post a map that shows entirely the Tang empire at Kaiyuan era.
In sum, the Umayyads only ruled both Samarkand and Bukhara for slightly over a decade and a half, and if we include Ferghana, it only ruled all of Transoxiana for less than a year (and only indirectly in Ferghana).
Whether the locals revolted and joined Turgesh does not invalidate the statement that it was the Turgesh who was decisive in driving out the Arab forces; and the Turgesh did not mobilize most of their forces in these campaigns either. They always had to place the majority of their forces in their homelands to look out for attacks coming from the east, either from the Tang or from the Eastern Turks, or even from the south by the Tibetans (who occupied Suyab in 687 for five years).
Considering the Umayyads lost over 20,000 at the Battle of Defile that was very much a standard Umayyad army. It is the Umayyads who never actually won against a major Turgesh field army. Nothing the Turgesh suffered on the field was as devastating as the amount of men the Umayyads lost at Defile.The Turgeshs, thereafter, never faced a standard, loyal Umayyad army dispatched from the west and won.
The dissertation is for School of Oriental and African Studies and its clearly a history paper regardless of whether the department is a history department. There are plenty of professional historians who are hired from area studies without a history degree, the fact that you said this suggests to me you don't understand how academic papers and writings work. You are welcome to cite another interpretation, because its very clear you don't have a PhD in anything and you are interpreting based on your own partial readings.Your source is a thesis submitted for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy? This is just the personal interpretation of the author—Mohammad Khleifat—who is not even a historian. Al-Tabari did not say that a few Turgeshs out of all of al-Kirmani's raids were found. He said: al-Kirmani sent raiding parties that did not cease to capture a few Turks. How many Turgeshs were captured is entirely dependent on how many raiding parties were sent by al-Kirmani and how 'few' on average they were. Since numbers can vary considerably by such an open-ended statement, Khleifat's interpretation is still plausible. Note: al-Tabari is not our only primary source for that period, nor the most reliable. Just keep that in mind.
This was what you stated in post 66:I did not interpret such a thing; you would know that if you bothered to read my posts properly. The notion that only a Sogdian contingent emerged unscathed from the entirety of the Turgesh army was posited, or suggested to be implied in primary sources (I don't know which), by H.A.R. Gibb, a distinguished scholar acknowledged as authoritative on Islamic history by his peers. He is more of an authority on the subject than you and the source you used.
"It seems that there was a large hunt and the detachments dispersed by the Khaqan across the lands failed in their objective and suffered heavy losses in the process. According to Gibb (The Arab Conquests in Central Asia), only a band of Sogdians escaped unharmed from the whole army"
Considering we were discussing over whether most of the Turgesh armies were destroyed, which was what you said in post 41 below, it begs the question of why you mentioned the above statement if that was not what you tried to argue;
"Additionally, the Turgesh khagan marched with 30,000 strong men and dispersed them across the land; he lost most of his army in the process and was soundly defeated in an open battle, barely managing to escape with his life."
Tan Qixiang, whom I already cited twice, is not an authority outside of the field, he is a mapping authority for all of the historical atlases of China. Why are you not grasping this fundamental fact and ignoring this authoritative source?Whether some people here have the necessary expertise and knowledge to deconstruct such hurdles and provide a credible map of the Tang empire is irrelevant. There is an epistemic challenge that rears its head: how do I know (with the constraints I mentioned above)? You can intellectually jargon your way to perceived authority among people outside the field without robust and rigorous academic institutions with a reputation for fact-checking and accuracy that lend credence to those who specialize in their respective fields. This is not limited to history alone—even hardcore sciences that rely on experimental evidence are fundamentally dependent on arguments from authority to progress. It's essential for the acquisition of new knowledge.
Never said it wasn't. How you misconstrued my words and morphed them into this disfigured form is impressive. Western academia (respected institutions and publishing houses) is backed by a long established scholary tradition and rigorous academic standards with a high reputation for fact-checking and accuracy that can be assessed and verified individually to derive a general rule if you have enough exposure. This is a process of cultivation of trust by the public in the authorities of a given field. This how authority is established. It's a process that is not paralleled for a large audience here in this forum with the Chinese scholarly scene.
Once you understand that, you will not be surprised again when your sources are not accepted as an authority at face value.
Then why are you treating your source as more authoritative than those of Tan Qixiang other than the fact that your source is western even though the author is not even a Chinese historian nor did he reveal the method behind his estimates (if he even have one)? You clearly don't know who the authors we cited even are, so the least you can do is either search for them or ask and stop arguing. I'm not misconstruing anything, your actions is what I commented on.
You rightly point out that the author is not a specialist in Chinese studies, but you fail to realize that his estimate is in line with other more reputed and authoritative sources on the subject that did make a map of the Tang at their greatest extent. You simply do not like the figures there. See: Blunden, Caroline; Elvin, Mark (1983), Cultural Atlas of China, Oxford: Phaidon Press, pp. 26, 92–93. The map provided there does not seem to be contested and reflects the scholarly consensus on the extent of the Tang empire.
Cite the estimated area, the methods, and the time period in question. I do not dislike figures at all, I just don't like the lack of methodology, context, and details on time periods, which your posts completely lack.
I just do not believe that Tang historians with credentials exist in the west, but they somehow haven't made an estimate of the Tang empire at its greatest extent. It's evidently false, and the fact that you can't find anyone among them giving an estimate remotely close to the staggering numbers you provided just goes to show how your claim should be taken with a grain of salt for the time being.
And here you are, acting like an authority even though you clearly aren't one as you said yourself. Challenging Tan Qixiang's estimates with your own hunch and anachronistic interpretations of sources. Here is a suggestion, if you can't find who Tan Qixiang is, humbly ask about it and you wouldn't be embarassing yourself.
Keep in mind we are talking about Tang rule of Mongolia between 646-686, not the Tang Empire in the early 8th century under Tang Xuanzong which is what most maps choose to depict as the Kaiyuan era was the most famous:
The Zizhi Tongjian and the Jiu Tangshu both mentioned the Tang army annihilating the Xueyantuo Qanate in Mongolia, divided the region into 6 dudufu and 7 prefectures. The Tang rule of Mongolia was not completely indirect either, for after 662, it stationed an army at Anbei Duhufu north of the Gobi, and had 66 relay stations connecting this garrison to the Tang empire directly, each manned by Tang soldiers on the Path to Pay Homage to the Heavenlykaghan that was built after 647 AD and the Tang government even collected annual tax of pelts from the local tribes
This is explicitly mentioned in volume 73 of the Tang Huiyao: "In 647, the thirteen tribes of the Tiele, including Uighurs submitted. Six dudufu and Seven prefectures were established over them. Each of their chiefs were made into prefects and gien a gold fish (Tang emblem of authority). Therefore the Uighurs and others suggest that relay stations to be established from the south of the Uighurs to the north of the Turks, 66 total, to connect with the northern wasteland. This is called the Path to Pay Homage to the Heavenlykaghan to present their tribute. Sable furs are collected as tax from them."
《唐会要》卷七十三:"二十一年正月九日。以铁勒回纥等十三部内附。置六都督府。七州。以各其酋帅为都督刺史。给元金鱼。黄金为字。以为符信。于是回纥等请于回纥以南。突厥以北。置邮驿。总六十六所。以通北荒。号为参天可汗道。俾通贡焉。以貂皮充赋税。
The Tang ruler had the following abilities in Mongolia from 646-686:
1) depose any ruler it wishes
2) re-draw the map and divide the territory of any tribe that is hostile to it
3) have a son of each chietain as hostage at Changan (as Pugu Yitu's tomb shows)
4) call upon auxiliars whenever it demanded
5) summon rulers to court in certain occasions (such as making sacrifices to Taishan, where all the Tiele chieftains north of the Gobi was required to come).
6) collect taxes in pelts (as recorded in both the Tang Huiyao and the Jiu Tangshu)
1) depose any ruler it wishes
V.199 of Zizhi Tongjian mentions the Yanran vice Duhu deposing the ursurper Wuhe and later chapter 200 mention Gaozong deposing the ursurper Bisudu
回纥吐迷度兄子乌纥蒸其叔母。乌纥与俱陆莫贺达官俱罗勃,皆突厥车鼻可汗之婿也,相与谋杀吐迷度以归车鼻。 乌纥夜引十馀骑袭吐迷度,杀之。燕然副都护元礼臣使人诱乌纥,许奏以为瀚海都督,乌纥轻骑诣礼臣谢,礼臣执 而斩之,以闻。上恐回纥部落离散,遣兵部尚书崔敦礼往安抚之。久之,俱罗勃入见,上留之不遣。
"The Uighur Tumidu's niece Ziwuhezheng, his uncle's mother, Wuhe and Julumohedaguan Juluobo, are all the Turk Chebi Kaghan's son in law. They plotted to kill Tumidu and submit to Chebi. Wuhe attacked Tumidu at night with over 10 cavalries and killed him. The Yanran vice protector general Yuanli then tricked Wuhe, bestowing him the title of Hanhai prefect. Wuhe let few cavalries to thank Lichen, but Lichen ordered for his arrest and executed him. When the emperor heard this, he was afraid that this would cause the Uighur tribes to disperse, so he sent the Shangshu of the board of military Cui Guoli to pacify them. After a while, Juboluo entered court, and the emperor forced him to stay."
Jiu Tangshu V. 194 on the Tang army deposing Chebi Kaghan in Northewestern Mongolia and along the Irtysh in Siberia:
贞观二十三年,遣右骁卫郎将高侃潜引回纥、仆骨等兵众袭击之。其酋长歌逻禄泥孰阙俟利发及拔塞匐处木昆莫贺咄俟斤等率部落背车鼻,相继来降。永徽元年,侃军次阿息山。车鼻闻王师至,召所部兵,皆不赴,遂携其妻子从数百骑而遁,其众尽降。侃率精骑追车鼻,获之,送于京师。仍献于社庙,又献于昭陵。高宗数其罪而赦之,拜左武卫将军,赐宅于长安,处其余众于郁督军山,置狼山都督以统之。
"In the 23rd year of Zhengguan...Gao Kan led the Uighur an Pugu army to attack him....Chebi hear that the army arrived, gathered his soldiers, but they refused to go, he then brought his wife and several hundred cavalries and fled. In the first year of Yonghui (650), Kan's elite cavalry pursued Chebi, captured him send it to the capital and presented him to the ancestral shrine and then to the imperial tomb. Gaozong forgave his crimes and made him left martial guard commander, gave him a house in Changan, his remainder tribes were laced in Yudujun mountain, with the Langshan prefect established to rule them."
There are also other rulers of other tribes being deposed, and it will take a while before I list them all, so unless someone wants a specific tribe, I'm not going to take my time to list them all.
2) re-draw the map and divide the territory of any tribe that is hostile to it.
Jiu Tangshu Chapter of the Uighur talked about drawing out a new county from within the Uighur tribe:
旧唐书·回纥传:"龙朔中,婆闰死,侄(子)比粟毒主领回鹘,与同罗,仆固犯边,高宗命郑仁泰讨平仆固等,比粟毒败走,因以铁勒本部为天山县".
"In the middle of Longshuo, Polun is dead, his nephew Bisuu led the Uighurs and Tongluo to raid the frontier, Gaozong led Dengrentai to attack them, Bisudu was defeated and fled, therefore the Tianshan country was established from the center of the Tiele. "
Again, in 650, after Chebi was captured
Jiu Tangshu V. 194 mentioned that his remaining tribes were placed in Yudujun mountain and carved out Yanlang prefect to rule them, the Yanlang prefect is roughly in today's western Mongolia:
"高宗数其罪而赦之,拜左武卫将军,赐宅于长安,处其余众于郁督军山,置狼山都督以统之。"
" In the first year of Yonghui (650), Kan's elite cavalry pursued Chebi, captured him send him to the capital and presented him to the ancestral shrine and then to the imperial tomb. Gaozong forgave his crimes and made him left martial guard commander, gave him a house in Changan, his remainder tribes were placed in Yudujun mountain, with the Langshan prefect established to rule them."
3) have a son of each chieftain as hostage at Changan (as Pugu Yitu's tomb shows)
Pugu Yitu's tomb insription:
亦有日磾純孝,泣畫像於漢宮,日逐輸忠.
"Yitu's ancestors are like Midi in filial piety, they came down to the Han court and (Yitu) was offered to the emperor for loyalty."
4) call upon auxiliars whenever it demanded
There are way too many to list, but just a few here:
Jiu Tangshu v.190:
永徽二年,贺鲁破北庭,诏将军梁建方、契苾何力领兵二万,取回纥五万骑,大破贺鲁,收复北庭。
"In the second year of Yonghui, Helu overran Beiting, Liang Jianfang and Qibi Heli was sent, leading 20,000 soldiers, along with 50,000 Uighurs. They defeated Helu and recovered Beiting."
Jiu Tangshu V. 194 also mentioned Uighur, Pugyur, an other tribal auxiliars attacking Chebi as I already posted twice above:
贞观二十三年,遣右骁卫郎将高侃潜引回纥、仆骨等兵众袭击之。
5) even summon rulers to court in certain occasions (such as making sacrifices to Taishan, where all the Tiele chieftains north of the Gobi was required to come).
Pugu Yitu's tomb inscription on him coming to Mount Tai: 至麟德二年,鑾駕將巡岱岳,既言從塞北,非有滯周南,遂以汗馬之勞,預奉射牛之禮。
"In the second year of Lingde (665), he came do the region of Dai from north of the frontier...because of his hard work, he was allowed to participate in the ceremony (of mount tai with the emperor)."
Jiu Tangshu V.194
高宗东封泰山,狼山都督葛逻禄社利等首领三十余人,并扈从至岳下,勒名于封禅之碑。
"When Gaozong made his offering at Mount tai, the Yanlang prefect Geluolu Sheli and other chieftains, over 30, came to the mountain and placed their name in the offering inscription."
The Tang was collecting tax in the form of pelts from both the Tiele in Mongolia and the Tujue in Inner Mongolia, stationing garrisons and relay stations in the region, executing or replacing rebellious leaders at will, summoning tribal rulers to court, calling upon their armies for campaigns, and judging their inter-tribal affairs through the Tang Code. It was as much of a conquest and even more direct compared to the Mongol Empire's control of Tibet or Russia (or to Arab rule of Northwestern Africa).
And here is an English source. See chapter 5 of Pan Yihong on all of the above:
In 2008, archeologists even discovered the tomb of Pugu Yitu in north eastern Mongolia, conclusively proving Tang authority in the region:
The title of the tomb is as follows:
大唐故右骁卫大将军金微州都督上柱国林中县开国公仆固府君墓志铭并序
"The Great Tang, right guard great general, commander of the Jinwei prefecture, protector of the state, the state founding duke of Linzhong county, Pugu's Tomb ephithet."
The title was very clear that Pugu Yitu carried a Tang title, and was the prefecture general of the Jinwei prefecture established by the Tang. The inscription even mentioned he:
"attacked the Mohe in the east, campaigned against the Tibetan in the west, and served loyally".
及东征靺鞨,西讨吐蕃,并効忠勤
It even mentioned Pugu Yitu coming personally to Mount Tai in 665, during Gaozong's heaven ceremony.
This is verified in many places in official Chinese records.
For example, the Jiu Tangshu v.121 stated;
贞观二十年,铁勒九姓大首领率其部落来降,分置瀚海、燕然、金微、幽陵等九都督府于夏州
"In the 20th year of Zhengguan (646), the great chieftains of the nine surnames of the Tiele (Oghuz) led their tribes to submit. Their territory was divided into Hanhai, Yanran, Jinwei, Youling and others, nine prefecture generalship total, supervised by Xiazhou."
Now I suggest you digest this and if that's a problem, ask questions instead of arguing over what is clearly beyond your field of understanding. Also, you clearly aren't familiar with the Chinese academic scene, so stop assuming western academics are the only ones that has "rigorous academic standards with a high reputation for fact-checking and accuracy", when its clearly weaker in Tang studies compared to China at this moment. Unlike you, me and a few others here are familiar with both, and you are not familiar with either, not even with the western ones on Tang studies. I will even point out exactly the problems with these western maps below because unlike you, I have the academic competence and grasp of sources to do so,
On the other hand, I have no idea why many maps such as the one below show Yunnan to be outside of Tang authority and under Nanzhao. This is a very rudimentary historical mistake. Most of Yunnan was not under Nanzhao until the 760s. The region around Kunming was under the Cuan family, who were tribal prefects of the Tang empire and paid tax to the Tang. The Nanzhao state (which was not unified until 737 under Tang directions) was originally restricted to the area around Dali (in the color yellow in Tan Qixiang's map) and we have clear records in multiple sources of their expansion into Yunnan only after the Anlushan rebellion, not before.
See Tan Qixiang's map on the southwest for a more accurate depiction of Nanzhao authority in 742 in the color yellow next to the Tang (I'm surprised Tan Qixiang did not include it within the Tang Empire either):
"Tang Governance and Administration in the Turkic Period" JOURNAL OF EURASIAN STUDIES, Arden-Wong, 2014.
"With the defeat and resettlement of the Eastern Türks in 630 and subordination of the Xueyantuo 薛延陀 in 647, the Tang instituted the jimi fuzhou 羁縻府州 administrative system (lit. "horse bridle prefecture" or "loose reign") on the steppe region dividing it into six area commands and seven prefectures. The then-current political leaders were invested as area commanders and prefects. The Uighur leader Tumidu was invested as the commander-in-chief of the Hanhai瀚海 area command (a far more important role than his steppe contemporaries). Sixty relay stations were established between the Yanran 燕然 Protectorate in the north of the Ordos, Inner Mongolia and the Uighur governed Hanhai Area Command in Central Mongolia. This would have been the official route of administration and communication between the Tang and Uighurs. As well as the role of the governor, each protectorate contained a whole hierarchy of subordinate officials. Symbolic gifts of investiture were bestowed on the governor, such as silken garments, belt adornments, fish tallies and standards. These items assisted in raising the governors' status within the steppe and Chinese society and the granting of Chinese titles was seen as a legitimisation of the tribal ruler in both Chinese and steppe socio-political contexts."
Not only are there textual evidence, its clear from both Pugu Yitu and Shoroon Bumbagar tombs that Tang material culture extended into Mongolia:
Quoting Arden-Wong:
"Both of these tombs bear material evidence of those in the upper strata of the jimi system on the steppe. The appropriation of Chinese funerary practice, such as the use of funerary tablets, tomb guardian and mingqi statues is clear. It is most probable that the elite adopted these Chinese funerary monuments as part of the socio-political privilege enjoyed by jimi governors (and possibly their families, close supporters etc.). This, much like other items of investiture, delineated them from other members of their community. It is also clear that Chinese engineers, and builders and artisans were present to construct and decorate the tombs. This not only speaks of the wealth and privileges of the jimi elite under the Tang, but also of the desire for imported foreign items (and architecture) to express power and social differentiation."
Clearly, the Cambridge History of Sui Tang is outdated when making maps (even without taking consideration of these recent archeological discoveries, Tang administration of Mongolia was well recorded in the primary sources, which it overlooked). The even less professional article by a non-entity in the field that is Taagepera should not even be cited as a source by any serious historians of China, nor by any academic worth his salt because it only shows that whoever is using it as an argument over real authorities cannot even tell what is academic authority and how to differentiate the quality of sources, much less have a basic grasp of updated scholarship.
The Tang, not the Arab Empire, was the largest empire prior to the rise of the Mongols (being the only empire prior to the Mongols that controlled both Mongolia and all of China as well). Even if we only include the territories under direct watch of garrisons, and exclude the more loosely controlled areas in Sogdiana and Afghanistan, the Tang was still somewhat larger, as it still had Mongolia, North Korea, and Yunnan and the Western Turkic territory up to Talas under the military watch of the Suyab garrison (although whether a territory was directly ruled itself and how large it was is still subject to interpretation, so it is at best controversial; we have both cases of a few garrisons supervising large barren space such as Arab Northwestern Africa and Tang Anbei territory, including the Baikal region. So there is a large degree of subjectivity in including what is territory).
On the other hand, I have no idea why many maps such as the one below show Yunnan to be outside of Tang authority and under Nanzhao. This is a very rudimentary historical mistake. Most of Yunnan was not under Nanzhao until the 760s. The region around Kunming was under the Cuan family, who were tribal prefects of the Tang empire and paid tax to the Tang. The Nanzhao state (which was not unified until 737 under Tang directions) was originally restricted to the area around Dali (in the color yellow in Tan Qixiang's map) and we have clear records in multiple sources of their expansion into Yunnan only after the Anlushan rebellion, not before.
Adding to this. The Tang established Yaozhou area command in Yunnan in 621 to supervise the Cuan family in Yunnan. This territory had a Tang garrison and covers the area of present day Yao An in Central Yunnan. This garrison lasted until 750 when Nanzhao overran it. Maps which labelled Nanzhao as already controlling most of Yunnan under the Kaiyuan period are all inaccurate and lacks precision. Just because they were common on the internet does not mean anything, for they are of the same nature as the maps of Sasanian Persia which shows the Persians holding Transoxiana and parts of Asia minor at the same time; that is misleading.
Yao An today where Yaozhou area command covers:
Now ask yourself why the same person how made the 742 map doesn't dare make a map of the Tang dynasty in 630. Why doesn't he dare show the "independent Turkic Khaganate" of Mongolia in 630 if it was independent from the Tang dynasty? Why doesn't he make a map in 847 when the Tang dynasty destroyed the Uyghur Khaganate in Mongolia?
Might as well make a map of the Umayyads in the middle of the Abbasid revolution.
I have also seen western academic sources like this one, "Atlas of World History" from Oxford University Press acknowledge the maximum extent of the Tang dynasty's protectorate in Central Asia (northern Afghanistan, Tajikistan, Uzbekistan as well as Kyrgyzstan and southeast Kazakhstan) which your 742 map leaves out and refuses to acknowledge. Your 742 map deletes all of northern Afghanistan, Tajikistan, Uzbekistan from the Tang dynasty protectorate.
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=TNDCHSSHSLAC&q=%22east+asia+in+the+tang+period%22&dq=%22east+asia+in+the+tang+period%22&hl=en&newbks=1&newbks_redir=1&printsec=frontcover&sa=X&ved=2ahUKEwjB9ozHxJmVAxUOxQIHHXQPJMQQ6AF6BAgIEAM
Another western academic source, "Warfare in Chinese History" published by BRILL, again acknowledging the Tang dynasty's Central Asian protectorate's true extent, to nrothern Afghanistan (Kunduz, Kabul, Herat, Balkh) as well as Transoxania, which your 742 map totally ignores.
These maps made by other people were based on the above maps.
Now including the Tang dynasty's conquest of the Eastern Turkic Khaganate.
Also, people need to differentiate the conquest of the Eastern Turkic Khanate in 630 from the conquest of the Sir Tardush (Xueyantuo) in 646. The former only allowed Tang control of the territory south of the Gobi in Inner Mongolia, whereas the later is what led to the Tang to exert its authority north of the Gobi in Mongolia itself. The former also became independent in 682, but the later only became independent after 686.
This is where the tomb of Pugu Yitu was found, so Tang authority clearly reached here and this is not even the most northern part of the Tang Empire. The Dulong prefecture for example was further north of this and was carved out of the Uyghur tribe in 648 after the death of Tumidu, and it was most likely east of Lake Baikal. The tribal chieftain of Dulong prefecture Juboluo did not just nominally submit to the Tang either, for he came to the Tang court personally and was detained.
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:T%C3%B6v_in_Mongolia.svg
Also where is this so called "more reputed source" of yours on Tang not controlling Mongolia? I asked you twice by now and you still haven't provided any. You seem to be under the delusion I said western sources did not provide correct estimates because they are western, I said that because professional exhaustive estimates of the extent of the Tang empire don't exist in English; it's as simple as that, and I said that because unlike you, I have a grasp of western scholarship on Tang studies, and I have full confidence in saying what I said and you are welcome to challenge me on that with your sources. Talk is cheap, if you claim that these Chinese studies are driven by ethnic nationalism, you better prove that with evidence, not with your hunch, because unlike you, I can provide the exact primary sources and archaeological evidence to back up my claims and the claims of the secondary academic sources I cited and these sources objectively show that western scholarship on Tang control of Mongolia is under-studied.
The Rashidun were also defeated by the Khazars in Dagestan and the Arab commander was killed there.
Those locations were far closer to the Arabian peninsula than Septimania. It was a matter of the Byzantines and Visigoths being weak. Its not in the interests of certain western supremacists to talk about the victories of the Nubians against the Arabs and how they fared better than the Byzantines or Visigoths.
Sudan was never conquered by the caliphates and only became Arab after the Nubian kingdoms collapsed from internal causes, with the Mamluks driving Arab tribes out of southern Egypt into Nubia. The caliphates never conquered Khazaria.
The cavalry entered the land of Nubia as the summer expeditions of the Greeks do. The Moslems met in Nubia determined resistance. They were subjected to such severe showers of arrows until most of them were wounded and had to return with many wounds and blinded eyes. Therefore were the Nubians called the " archers of the eyes ".
[...]
They were fond of fighting with arrows; but their arrows would scarcely ever hit on the ground.^ One day, they arrayed themselves against us and we were desirous to carry the conflict with the sword ; but they were too quick for us and shot their arrows, putting out our eyes. The eyes that were put out numbered 150. We at last thought that the best thing to do with such a people was to make peace. We could carry very little booty away from them; and their ability to inflict injury was great. 'Amr, however, refused to make peace with them and went on contending against them until he was dismissed and was succeeded by 'Abdallah ibn-Sa*d ibn-abi-Sarh, who concluded peace with them."
In short, commerce on the silk road was dominated by the Sogdians starting from the 6th century onwards. Wars in Sogdiana, but more importantly the An Lushan rebellion seriously put a decline on it, although the Sogdian merchants still operated within the Uyghur empire, with a revival of trade in the early 9th century, until it ended in the early 10th century. The Persian trade through seas also challenged the silk trade on land and hastened the demise:
“Between 800 and 840, the volume of commerce certainly represented only a fraction of that before the revolt of An Lushan, and it dropped again thereafter: the end of the Chinese tribute reduced the commercial potential of the eastern Sogdian settlements to local products alone, among which musk and slaves no doubt played a preponderant role. From that time on, silk was carried only by sea, or was produced in Iran.”
To expound further, the standing army of the early Abbasid caliphate was probably only around 100,000 or slightly above that, mostly concentrated around the capital in Iraq and some along the Byzantine frontier and Khurasan. This differed from the military displacement of both the Roman Empire and the Tang Empire, which placed large numbers of soldiers on the frontier poised for expansion or pre-emptive strikes. Most of the armies in northern Africa were no longer regular troops by the Abbasid period. According to Hugh Kennedy on the total size of the Abbasid army:We have to be precise about the time line. The Tang was at its greatest extent in the 660s, while from 756 to the early 9th century was highly decentralized. The Umayyad only expanded into Sogdiana, India, and into Europe in the 8th century. I assume we are only comparing the two empires at their height in the early 8th century.
I've posted this before elsewhere, instead of looking at one or two battles, here is a more comprehensive comparison against a common enemy:
The Arabs lost the majority of their battles against the Turgesh; in the Day of Thirst (723), Ferghana (724), Sogdiana (729) where the Arabs lost all lands in Central Asia outside of Samarkand and the two fortresses of al-Dabusiyya and Kamarga, the Battle of Defile (731) where the Arabs lost 20,000 soldiers, and Oxus (737) where the Turgesh raided far into Khurasan, taking Guzgan (but getting repulsed at Khulm).
The Arabs repulsed the Turgesh at places, but only won one notable battle against a small Turgesh contingent of 4,000 in Kharistan (737).
Whereas the Tang Protectorate General of the Pacified West (Anxi) and Beiting won the majority of the battles against the Turgesh. Other than losing Suyab in 719, the Tang beat the Turgesh/Tibetan alliance in Aksu (717), Turgesh-Tibetan alliance in Kucha (727), and again beat Sulu at Beiting and Aksu (736), forcing Turgesh surrender, and ultimately completely conquering the Turgesh in 739.
In all the time the Arabs were losing to the Turgesh, the Turgesh was actually a Tang vassal that nominally represented Tang power in Transoxiana. Not only did the Tang beat the Turgesh, but it also had to deal with the more powerful Tibetan armies allied with them at the same time.
Much more importantly, the Arab armies directly involved in Central Asia were from the "general of the Arab east, Amir of Khorasan", whereas the Tang armies participating in Central Asia are only from the Anxi and Beiting Protectorate Generals in Xinjiang. This means that the army of Khurasan was overall either weaker or at best relative to the strength of the Tang armies of the western region.
It's necessary to point out that Khorasan has one of, if not the strongest military forces of the Islamic Empire; it was the Khorasan army which the Abbasid relied upon to overthrow the Umayyad state and in the Abbasid period, the Khorasan army was the backbone of the empire and had THE most elite army and was the largest professional standing force of the whole empire (besides Damascus, most Islamic armies at the time were tribal and not professional). See: Hugh Kennedy: The Armies of the Caliphs. Military and Society in the Early Islamic State
The Anxi and Beiting military commissioners, on the other hand, had only 24,000 and 20,000 soldiers respectively and were the second and third weakest of the 10 Tang military commissioners (even combined with a total of 44,000 soldiers, they are the fourth smallest) and made up less than 1/11 of the entire Tang frontier army (not even including the central army).
The Tang garrisons in the ten military commissions:
Anxi(southern Xinjiang): 24,000
Beiting(northern Xinjiang): 20,000
Hexi(gansu corridor): 73,000
Shuofang(Ordos): 64,700
Hedong(Shanxi Taiyuan): 55,000
Fanyang(Beijing): 91,000
Ping Lu(Liaoning): 37,500
Longyou(eastern gansu): 75,000
Jiannan(Sichuan, Chengdu): 30,900
Lingnan(Canton): 15,400
Total 490,000
Indeed the Anxi and Beiting armies which defeated the Turgesh repeatedly, played a relatively minor role in the Anlushan rebellion (inferior to the role of Ge Shuhan's Longyou army, and certainly to Guo Ziyi's Shuofang army); the western armies were too small to be even called upon in large numbers and Gao and Feng themselves were quickly defeated by Anlushan's more powerful northeastern forces in 756 (albeit they were not leading the bulk of their western forces and it was due to bad policy of the emperor), a stark contrast to how the Khurasan army took out the Umayyad armies at Isfahan, Mesopotamia and Damascus.
Note also that other than a small contingent of professional forces, most of the Arab armies were tribal, whereas the half a million Tang forces above were professional, and it also had large numbers of tribal auxiliaries known as Cheng bang not in the list above.
"We have very little guide to the total numbers. Faced by the Alid rising in Basra in 145 (762), Mansur bemoaned the fact that he was almost defenceless. His armies were widely scattered; 4,000 with ‘Isa b. Musa, fighting Muhammad b. ‘Abd Allah in Madina, 30,000 under his son Mahdi in Rayy, the 40,000 already mentioned in Ifriqiya and the 1,000 he had with him in Kufa. This gives us a total of some 75,000 men, but we know that there were others, whom the caliph did not mention: the 2,000 who formed the standing garrison to protect Mosul from the Khawarij brigands of the surrounding steppe-lands, for example. There must also have been a rather larger number of troops stationed on the Byzantine frontier — probably over 25,000 — although many of these were local Syrians rather than Khurasanis. In addition, difficult provinces like Armenia and Azerbaijan must have had garrisons at important centres. This would give us an overall total of about 100,000 salaried Khurasani soldiers in the reign of Mansur. The pattern changed over the years; new troops may have been recruited for the military settlements in Baghdad and Raqqa and we know that 50,000 additional men were raised in Khurasan during the reign of Harun. Conversely, the troops in North Africa ceased to be an integral part of the army. Some expeditions against the Byzantines are said to have involved very large numbers of men: 95,793 in 165 (781/2) and 135,000 in 190 (806). These numbers seem very high, even though, even though many of the participants would have been muttawi‘ah (volunteers) rather than regular soldiers. When ‘Ali b. ‘Isa b. Mahan raised between forty and fifty thousand men to fight Ma’mun in 195 (811), people in Baghdad said that it was the biggest army they had ever seen. These troops were concentrated in fairly large garrison towns (Baghdad and Raqqa), and in Khurasan. Some provincial centres, like Mosul, had small garrisons, while others, like Basra, Fars and Ahwaz, seem to have had none at all."
The standing army of the Tang is probably close to 600,000 under the Tianbao years of Tang Xuanzong and is therefore probably over five times the size of the Abbasid standing army. Tang field armies were also often recorded to be much larger than just the fifty thousand men of the Abbasid caliph (100,000-200,000 in major wars with the Tibetans in Qinghai, and Tibet seem to have mobilized armies in the same ballpark). The Ummayad's standing army is probably somewhat larger than the Abbasids however, as it also had northwestern Africa and Spain. Furthermore, both the Islamic Empire and the Tang Empire mobilized raw recruits in their campaigns.
Also, Shaoyun Yang just came out with a new book and went into details on the Tang expansion in Mongolia, including creating a garrison there in 662. However, its puzzling why he still differentiated the loose reign of the jimi fuzhou from direct Tang rule and considered Mongolia to be falling under the former (even though there was a garrison there), but the Tarim basin to be more under the later, when both were considered jimi fuzhou under the Tang:Also, its not like there is nothing on the Tang control of Mongolia in English. Other than Pan Yihong's old book, here is an article analyzing recent archaeological discoveries which pretty much states the exact same things I just posted above:
"Tang Governance and Administration in the Turkic Period" JOURNAL OF EURASIAN STUDIES, Arden-Wong, 2014.
"With the defeat and resettlement of the Eastern Türks in 630 and subordination of the Xueyantuo 薛延陀 in 647, the Tang instituted the jimi fuzhou 羁縻府州 administrative system (lit. "horse bridle prefecture" or "loose reign") on the steppe region dividing it into six area commands and seven prefectures. The then-current political leaders were invested as area commanders and prefects. The Uighur leader Tumidu was invested as the commander-in-chief of the Hanhai瀚海 area command (a far more important role than his steppe contemporaries). Sixty relay stations were established between the Yanran 燕然 Protectorate in the north of the Ordos, Inner Mongolia and the Uighur governed Hanhai Area Command in Central Mongolia. This would have been the official route of administration and communication between the Tang and Uighurs. As well as the role of the governor, each protectorate contained a whole hierarchy of subordinate officials. Symbolic gifts of investiture were bestowed on the governor, such as silken garments, belt adornments, fish tallies and standards. These items assisted in raising the governors' status within the steppe and Chinese society and the granting of Chinese titles was seen as a legitimisation of the tribal ruler in both Chinese and steppe socio-political contexts."
Not only are there textual evidence, its clear from both Pugu Yitu and Shoroon Bumbagar tombs that Tang material culture extended into Mongolia:
Also, Islamic control over large parts of Ifriqiya (Northwestern Africa) and the Arabian Peninsula was largely indirect and comparable to the Tang dynasty’s jimi fuzhou (羁縻府州) system of control (for example, in Manchuria). Military presence was limited to a small number of garrisons, primarily in coastal or strategically important areas of the Arabian Peninsula, such as Medina and Mecca in the west, and Yemen and Oman in the east. Below are the Arab settlements and garrisons in Northwestern Africa, and most are also not far from the shores, with the major military garrison Kairouan and Tunis. The Berbers further south in the Sahara desert (an area probably twice as large as the semi-directly controlled Arab settlements near the coast) were also indirectly controlled and often raided these Arab settlements, breaking away from real Arab control in 740-741. The size given for the Ummayad caliph at 4.3 million sq miles in the figures given by Turchin, Peter; Adams, Jonathan M.; Hall, and Thomas D. includes all of these indirectly "ruled" regions, but not similar loosely reigned regions for the Tang (which they only gave 5.4 million sq km, or 2.1 million sq miles). Consequently, generic estimates of the territorial size of these two empires are based on different standards.
From Africa to Ifriqiya: Settlement and Society in Early Medieval North Africa (650-800)
Tang authority over the Shiwei in Northern Manchuria was completely indirect. I do not agree with labeling Bohai as part of the Tang Empire either for ther than a few years in the beginning, where an overseer was sent to aid the king, the region was not following Tang orders even though it had the nominal title of being a Tang prefecture. However, the Tang did sent an overseer accompanied by a small force to the Black Water Mohe in Outer Manchuria in 723, and established the Black Water Mohe Dudufu as a jimi administrative unit. So this rule was not completely nominal. So far, there doesn't seem to be a specific English introduction on this subject in google other than this, so its natural that beginners find it puzzling; Balhae
"The Tang court viewed the unfolding of events in Parhae with considerable apprehension. To exert greater influence in northern Manchuria, the court appointed a chieftain of the Heishui Malgal as Prefect of Bozhou (Bozhou cishi) in 722. Strategically located north of Parhae in what is today Russia’s Khabarovsk region, the Heishui Malgal now became a checking force against both Tae Muye and the Turks. Three years later, the Andong protectorate suggested stationing a Tang army in the region. The court responded by establishing a frontier administration there in 726. This administration was headed by a powerful local chieftain, who had been granted the imperial surname Li. Staffed by the leaders of smaller tribes, the administration came under the direct supervision of Tang officials dispatched by the court and was put under the authority of the governor-general of Youzhou. Intended to exert more effective Chinese control over the remote Amur valley and the Khabarovsk region, this administrative arrangement was markedly different from the loose rein prefectures that the Tang court often established to rule frontier peoples."
So there is an English book on this afterall.
Note that the number in the early Abbasid period was a substantial decrease from the late Umayyad peak. During Abd al-Malik's reign there were between 250.000 and 300.000 muqatila, or professional Arab soldiers inscribed in the diwan and belonging to the regional armies or yunds, the biggest of them being the Syrian one. In addition, you would find a smaller number of mawlas or freed-slaves/clients converted to Islam. For example, in Khorasan there were 54.000 muqatila and 7.000 mawlas. Western North Africa, on the other hand, had very large number of mawlas (from converted Berbers) and relatively small numbers of Arab muqatila
Thanks, I recall reading somewhere (probably from Hugh Kennedy as well) years back that the Ummayad had an army of some 280,000 or so, but couldn't find the book anymore. I wasn't sure whether this is strictly a professional force in the Roman sense or more of a tribal army.
The passage that a good half of Tibet's army is in the west is recorded in the Tang official histories and is a very generic statement, the Tang at this date is already largely cut off from direct route to Central Asia. While its entirely possible that there were some clashes, it is questionable that there is any prolonged warfare as neither the Tibetan or Arab sources talk much about mutual conflict. Tibetans getting defeated by Arabs in the Pamir came from the 9th century historian al-Azraqi, which recorded that al-Ma'mum campaigned in Central Asia sometimes from 812-815 extending into the Pamirs, and its far from half of the Tibetan forces he faced in that particular battle. They are two entirely separate sources. This is also the only Arab source that talked about a battle with the Tibetans and the Arabs seem to have only temporarily attacked the position. The Old Tibetan Annals ends in the year 747, and the Old Tibetan Chronicles have very little details on Tibetan activity in Central Asia after this.Few years ago i read a posts (now it gone) about Abassids .It say that half of the Tibetian army was deployed to the west agains Arabs and get defeated by Mamun in Pamir. Maybe Arabs troop at this time has better quality.
There is probably victory and defeats on both sides, and we know that there were captured Arabs serving as auxiliars in the Tibetan army when the Nanzhao and Tang army defeated them.
https://www.jstor.org/stable/43923277
South Korean Inquiry to Look into 237 more Foreign Adoptions Suspected to Have Laundered Origins
https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/pdf/10.1215/s12280-008-9054-5
https://www.nytimes.com/2009/01/08/world/asia/08korea.html
https://www.nytimes.com/2017/01/20/world/asia/south-korea-court-comfort-women.html
https://www.nytimes.com/2023/05/02/world/asia/korea-us-comfort-women-sexual-slavery.html
https://www.nytimes.com/2009/01/08/world/asia/08iht-korea.1.19185032.html
https://www.nytimes.com/2023/05/03/world/asia/south-korean-comfort-women-suppressed.html
The Chinese Nationalist National Revolutionary Army (NRA) ?
The Chinese Nationalists had expended what offensive capability they had in the "Winter Offensive" in Northern and Central China (Nov '39-Mar '40). And while they had stopped the Japanese advance, driven them back in some areas, and created a stalemate, they did not have the strength or logistical capability to extend operations into Indochina.
Less significantly, the Chinese probably didn't want to be seen as "invading" French territory.
The US was upset enough by Japanese occupation of Southern Indochina to freeze Japanese assets, close the Panama Canal to Japanese shipping and, eventually to embargo oil sales.
Burma is not in China. Britain and US repeatedly begged them to intervene in Burma.
Vietnam has one of the highest abortion rates in the world for decades. Its definitely encouraged by the government.In short, the important part about outcomes of wars is the legacies.
Both Cambodia and Vietnam still suffer from substantial damages and setbacks of wars, and rapid demographic transitions mean
that they are aging before relative affluence.
Keep in mind that demographic transitions in Cambodia and Vietnam are beyond political wills.
The Jurchens/Manchus were not nomads. They were sedentary farmers and forest gatherers, and lived in fixed settlements and cities.
The Wu/Hu were settled in northern China BY the Chinese Emperors since the Han dynasty, and it continued into the Jin dynasty. Subjugated Xiongnu and other tribes would be settled within Chinese borders to keep a reign on them. The Jin dynasty broke apart because of internal civil war between princes over succesion, and then these Wu Hu took advantage of the situation to take over northern China.
There was also no country like China which consistently took up the same large area throughout its history. There was no united Europe for most of its history, each small country in europe could focus on defending their own small kingdom and not a country with a massive size like China did. No country ever consistently maintained the same territorial size throughout their history.
Britain is a fraction of the size of the entire China. The entire southern China is over five times the size of Britain, and it was only conquered twice, like Britain, by foreign invaders.
The Manchus only managed to start to conquer China beyond the Great Wall when the General Wu Sangui defected with his entire army at Shanhai Pass in 1644 because rebels under Li Zicheng took over Beijing and killed his concubine. The Manchu leader Nurhaci had been waging war since 1618 and was killed and defeated at Ningyuan in 1626.
Servants of the Dynasty: Palace Women in World History - Google Books
Fall of Imperial China - Frederic Wakeman - Google Books
The majority of the Qing army was made out of Ming Chinese defectors. The Qing had to use the three feudatories and their defector armies to govern southern China, and only defeated them in 1681 with an army mostly composed of Han Chinese.
At the Battle of Tours, the Arabs had only around 20,000 men and were in the MIDDLE of the Frankish Kingdom, far from their base in Spain. The Battle of Talas was fought outside of Chinese territory over who would control a client Kingdom in central asia. China lost no territory to the Arabs, unlike western Europe which hard part of itself ruled by Arabs for centuries.
You seem to have forgotten this entire episode.
Al-Andalus - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
[ame="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Umayyad_conquest_of_Hispania"]Umayyad conquest of Hispania - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia[/ame]
BBC - Religions - Islam: Muslim Spain (711-1492)
[ame="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Emirate_of_Sicily"]Emirate of Sicily - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia[/ame]
It is also agreed that the Song put up the fiercest resistance to the Mongols and their miliary prowess caused their invasion to last for decades.
At the Battle of Tours, the Arabs had only around 20,000 men and were in the MIDDLE of the Frankish Kingdom, far from their base in Spain. The Battle of Talas was fought outside of Chinese territory over who would control a client Kingdom in central asia. China lost no territory to the Arabs, unlike western Europe which hard part of itself ruled by Arabs for centuries.
You seem to have forgotten this entire episode.
Al-Andalus - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
[ame="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Umayyad_conquest_of_Hispania"]Umayyad conquest of Hispania - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia[/ame]
BBC - Religions - Islam: Muslim Spain (711-1492)
[ame="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Emirate_of_Sicily"]Emirate of Sicily - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia[/ame]
Sorry, but this is arbitrary reasoning. The USA, for example, were the last major colonial foundation in the New World, yet they were the first to break off from European rule.
The whole 'Song was militarily strong because they were the last to fall' argumentation is baseless. By this line of argument, the Amazonas Indians must have been the strongest of all Amerindian people, because they were the last to be subjected by the Europeans, while the Inca and Aztec empires would have been their weakest polities....
There are, however, objective exogenous factors to be cited why the Song were among the last to be conquered: the advantage of a topography unfavourable to the Mongols (hilly landscape, subtropical climate) and having a political buffer in the form of the Jurchen and Western Xia states.
Mongol armies were never a "couple hundred thousands" men strong, nor were those of their adversaries - logistically impossible. The Mongols certainly adapted to warfare in an sedentary and urban environment, but they always remained essentially a steppe empire, their homeland remained their heartland and the mainstay of their army was recruited from steppe warriors. Other 'nationalities', including the Chinese, did not rose above the ranks of serf-soldiers in the great scheme of things.
So again, do you know of another example in history where steppe warriors penetrated successfully as deep into the south as against the Song? I don't. The Mongol empire seems to have had the largest north-south extension of all pre-modern empires - due to the defeat of the Song.
https://www.researchgate.net/publication/322867887_A_Judge_at_the_Crossroads_of_Cultures_Shi_Tianlin
Wrong again. The Mongols used hundreds of thousands of people from all ov their empire, including Iraqi engineers, tens of thousands of Alan warriors, Central asians led by Sayyid Ajall and Chinese soldiers and Generals like Guo Kan in order to conquer the Song.
It is also agreed that the Song put up the fiercest resistance to the Mongols and their miliary prowess caused their invasion to last for decades.
Mongol invasion of China - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
[ame=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mongol_conquest_of_the_Song_Dynasty]Mongol conquest of the Song Dynasty - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia[/ame]
A Short History of the Chinese People - L. Carrington Goodrich - Google Books
Instead of adopting a policy of peaceful acquiescence, the Chinese were urged to attack the Mongols. This was political suicide, but it took a bitter war to prove it; hostilities lasted for forty-five years and involved China's southeastern coast, the center, and southwest flank.
Unquestionably in the Chinese the Mongols encountered more stubborn opposition and better defense than any of their other opponents in Europe and Asia had shown. They needed every military artifice known at that time, for they had to fight in terrain that was difficult for their horses, in regions infested with diseases fatal to large numbers of their forces, and in boats to which they were not accustomed. Their success was probably due to their use of the ingenuity of every prisoner of war and every ally who had some special skill. From Mesopotamia they brought technicians to the east to dislodge the Chinese. From the Caucasus they brought the Alans-by 1442, some 30,000 in all-who became the guardsmen of a succession of Mongol Khans. In the campaigns waged in western Asia (1253-1258) by Jenghis' grandson Hulagu, "a thousand engineers from China had to get themselves ready to serve the catapults, and to be able to cast inflammable substances." One of Hulagu's principal generals in his successful attack against the caliphate of Baghdad was Chinese.
The Mongol Warlords: Genghis Khan, Kublai Khan, Hulegu, Tamerlane - David Nicolle, Richard Hook - Google Books
Kublai being placed in command of one of the four armies entrusted with this campaign. For his part Kublai dedicated himself totally to the task, but it was still to be the Mongols' toughest war. The Sung Chinese showed themselves to be the most resilient of foes. Southern China was not only densely populated and full of strongly walled cities. It was also a land of mountain ranges and wide fast-flowing...
SAYYED AJALL ? Encyclopaedia Iranica
Military personnel along with artisans, technicians, and skilled workers had little choice but to accept the disruption and often irreversible upheaval to their lives that surrender to the Mongols involved, but for many the uprooting and dispersal to other unknown destinations within the expanding empire opened up unique opportunities. With traditional bonds of loyalty and service irrevocably broken, a new generation of loyal and highly skilled servants emerged to form the administrative backbone of the blossoming imperial state. This new corps, and in particular those who entered it as children or were born into Mongol service, owed unquestioning allegiance to their initially Mongol masters, and their aspirations were to rise through the ranks and join the growing multi-ethnic elite. To those select who entered the Great Khan’s bodyguard, his kesig, this sense of allegiance applied even more keenly, and all other sources of identity such as clan, religion, and province would have been secondary to the pride of belonging to such an illustrious corps.
The Yuan Shi biography of Sayyed Ajall (tr. in Armijo-Hussein, pp. 17-26, 245-51) confuses the early years of his life, as it was presumably his father, Kamāl-al-Din, who was taken as a “hostage” and forced to serve as a bodyguard to Čengiz Khan, rather than the nine-year-old Sayyed Ajall. It was also his father to whom the family nickname, Sai-tien-ch’ih Šan-ssu-ting, “Saiyid elëi,” or Sayyed the Envoy Šams din (i.e., Šams-al-Din) was first attached by his Mongol masters, who were as usual confused by Persian name strings.
Sayyed Ajall’s first official position came in 1229, when he was appointed yeke (great or imperial) darugači (see DĀRUḠA) for the provinces of Feng, Čing, and Yün-nei under Ögedei Qāʾān and then a few years later dāruḡači in T’ai-yuan and P’ing-yang. Though the title suggested a demotion, the reality was that the new position carried far more responsibility and that he was acting as a representative of two princely houses and the Qāʾān, rather than solely for Ögedei Qāʾān, which would have entitled him the addition of yeke. Within a few years the young Sayyed Ajall was awarded more powers and prestige when he was made a yarquči (judge or arbitrator) for the region of Čung-tu, the capital of the northern lands once held by the Čin. His duties at this time would have involved the registration of the population, the assessment and allocation of taxation, and the dispensation of justice. It was in this period of his career that the rising official encountered Maḥmud Yalavāj, one of the most influential and powerful of the new breed of administrators from Turkistan. It is likely that Sayyed Ajall also served under Qubilai Khan in some capacity during these early years since Rašid-al-Din Fażl-Allāh records Möngke Khan asking permission from his brother, Qubilai, to employ Sayyed Ajall’s services during the Sichwan campaign against the Song in 1253 (Rašid-al-Din, tr., p. 287). It is known that Sayyed Ajall arranged supplies and provisions for Qubilai’s hungry and exhausted troops when they first arrived at Dali during the Yunnan campaign of the early 1250s, which made a very favorable impression on the future Great Khan. Whatever his position, he appears to have kept a low profile during the dangerous and turbulent years of Ögedei rule and emerged in 1251 associated with Qubilai’s retainers, and as such he was again sent to Čang-tu as a yarquči to pacify and control the army and the people, a position he retained for a further decade (Bell, p. 468).
Facts On File History Database Center
'Umar Shams-ud-Din's usual Persian name, Sayyid Ajall, was an honorary title for descendants of Muhammad, while the Chinese Sai Dianchi (also spelled Sai Tien-ch'ih) derives from Mongolian Sayid Elchi (Sayyid the Envoy); he inherited both titles from his Bukharan grandfather, who first joined Mongol service. 'Umar Shams-ud-Din first served Ögedei Khan (1229–41) as Darughachi (overseer) in Inner Mongolia and Shanxi and Jarghuchi (judge) in Yanjing (modern Beijing) and then Möngke Khan (1251–59) as governor in Yanjing and commissary for the Sichuan campaign. In 1264 Qubilai Khan appointed Sayyid Ajall head of the branch secretariat of Shaanxi and Sichuan. Sayyid Ajall expanded the population and economy as he carefully moved Mongol-held Sichuan, still threatened by unconquered Song strongholds, from military to civilian rule.
Ossetians - Alans in China
Atachi under Moengke-Khan, participated in the campaign against Soun, fought Chinese armies in Sichuan province and Tiao-uy mountains. For his bravery he was awarded the badge of honor (Tiger Paitza), got silver and the title of 'commander of 1,000'.
Under Kublai(Khubilai)-Khan, he fought against the Chingizids, that opposed the Yuan dynasty. Atachi fought against Arigbuka, then supressed rebellion in China, in 1267 again campaigned agains Soun, under Mongolian warlords Bayan and Asha. During his military career, Atachi participated in more than 20 major battles in China and Central Asia/
Ossetia & Ossetians
According to Chinese sources, 10,000 Jases served in Mongolian army in China, mostly in Jasin Guard. In 1286 the Jasin Guard was officially created. Jasin Guard took active part in wars against Soun and suffered heavy losses. In two regions of Yuan Empire: Chaokhe and Sougu, Jasin military settlements were organized. Their tasks included the equipment of the army with weapons and other military accessories. After Soun campaign all Jasin regiments were included in Jasin Guard.
The Mongols only captured the strategic city of Xiangyang after a six year siege, when Iraqi, Persian, and Chinese engineers built siege engines like counterweight trebuchets. It was only these trebuchets which enabled Chinese cities to be captured.
The Empire of the Steppes: A History of Central Asia - René Grousset - Google Books
Genghis Khan & the Mongol Conquests 1190-1400 - Stephen Turnbull - Google Books
Fighting Techniques of the Oriental World: Equiptment, Combat Skills, and ... - Christer Joregensen, Eric Niderost, Chris McNab - Google Books
Medieval Chinese Armies 1260-1520 - Google Books
Chemistry and chemical technology. - 6. Military technology: Missiles and sieges - Joseph Needham, Ling Wang, Robin D. S. Yates - Google Books
Technology in World Civilization: A Thousand-year History - Arnold Pacey - Google Books
Medieval Siege Weapons (2): Byzantium, the Islamic World and India AD 476-1526 - David Nicolle - Google Books
China: A New Cultural History - 倬云·许, Cho-Yun Hsu - Google Books
Science and Civilisation in China: Civil Engineering and Nautics - Joseph Needham - Google Books
The Mongols used Chinese engineers and technicians on all of their other asian campaigns, in central asia, the middle east, in the caucasus and Russia.
Firearms: A Global History to 1700 - Kenneth Warren Chase - Google Books
Development in Contrast: From the Sixteenth to the Mid-nineteenth Century - Google Books
Technology in World Civilization: A Thousand-year History - Arnold Pacey - Google Books
Technology in World Civilization: A Thousand-year History - Arnold Pacey - Google Books
The Mongol Warlords: Genghis Khan, Kublai Khan, Hulegu, Tamerlane - David Nicolle, Richard Hook - Google Books
Medieval Islamic Civilization - Josef W. Meri - Google Books
Medieval Islamic Civilization: L-Z, index - Google Books
China Considers the Middle East - Lillian Craig Harris - Google Books
This Is Rocket Science: True Stories of the Risk-Taking Scientists Who ... - Gloria Skurzynski - Google Books
The Shorter Science and Civilisation in China: - Colin A. Ronan - Google Books
The invention of printing in China and its spread westward - Thomas Francis Carter - Google Books
The invention of printing in China and its spread westward - Thomas Francis Carter - Google Books
A History of Chinese Civilization - Jacques Gernet - Google Books
China Considers the Middle East - Lillian Craig Harris - Google Books
A Short History of the Chinese People - L. Carrington Goodrich - Google Books
The great republic: a history of America - Sir Winston Churchill, Winston Spencer Churchill - Google Books
But Asia too was marching against the West. At one moment it had seemed as if all Europe would succumb to a terrible menace looming up from the East. Heathen Mongol hordes from the heart of Asia, formidable horsemen armed with bows, had rapidly swept over Russia, Poland, Hungary, and in 1241 inflicted simultaneous crushing defeats upon the Germans near Breslau and upon European cavalry near Buda. Germany and Austria at least lay at their mercy. Providentially in this year the Great Khan died in Mongolia; the Mongol leaders hastened back the thousands of miles to Karakorum, their capital, to elect his successor, and Western Europe escaped.
Dateline Mongolia: An American Journalist in Nomad's Land - Michael Kohn - Google Books
After Wahlstatt, Polish and German cities fell like dominoes to the Mongol army.
The Rise of the West: A History of the Human Community - William H. McNeill - Google Books
[ame=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mongol_invasion_of_Europe]Mongol invasion of Europe - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia[/ame]
[ame=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/First_Mongol_invasion_of_Poland]First Mongol invasion of Poland - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia[/ame]
[ame=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battle_of_Legnica]Battle of Legnica - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia[/ame]
[ame=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/First_Mongol_invasion_of_Poland]First Mongol invasion of Poland - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia[/ame]
The Chagatai Khanate was under direct Mongol rule and lasted as an independent entity until it was conquered by the Dzunghar Khanate in the 17th century. It was one of the four main Khanates of the Mongol Empire.
[ame="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chagatai_Khanate"]Chagatai Khanate - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia[/ame]
The Mongol conquest of the Kingdom of Dali was done by massive armies of Central Asians led by Sayyid Ajall and Alans. Dali which was used to attack the Song from the rear.
Where China Meets India: Burma and the New Crossroads of Asia - Thant Myint-U - Google Books
The Song had allowed tens of thousands of foreigners to live in coastal cities like Quanzhou. The Song appointed a foreigner, Pu Shougeng, as the superintendent of trade in that city. He along with almost the entire foreign community defected and attacked the Song defenders of Quanzhou from behind in 1276 and caused the southeast part of China to fall to the Mongols.
Nagapattinam to Suvarnadwipa: Reflections on the Chola Naval Expeditions to ... - Google Books
This later turned to bite the Mongols back hard since these foreigners also revolted against the Mongols when the Yuan dynasty began to fall apart.
[ame=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ispah_Rebellion]Ispah Rebellion - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia[/ame]
Mongol conrol of parts of southern China ended in 1351, when Red Turban rebels seized areas of coastal China. The rebels just didn't declare themselves Emperor yet, which is why Mongols rule is "officially" only dated to end in 1368 when Hongwu declared himself Emperor, but he in fact liberated large parts of southern China way before that.
[ame=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_Turban_Rebellion]Red Turban Rebellion - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia[/ame]
My my, you really shouldn't make such sweeping opinions before familiarizing yourself with the topic. I suppose Chinese generals such as Zhang Hongfan, Guo Kan, and Shi Tianzhe served the Mongols as these "serf-soldiers" you speak of? If non-Mongolian soldiers did not make up a major part of the Mongol army during the later periods of Mongol conquest, ie the conquest of the Song dynasty, then Mongols wouldn't even have the manpower to keep their territories if the conquered gave it to them for free.
The Mongol army used for invading Song china consisted of
1) Menggu Jun, or Mongol army, consisting of Mongol cavalry, but you should be able to figure that out.
2) Tamma, Mongols fighting independently of the emperor's control
3) Han Jun, or Han army, consisting of northern Han Chinese. By Han Chinese, it means not just Han Chinese of the north, but Jurchens and all subjects of the Jin dynasty.
4) Xin Fu Jun, or New army, consisting of defected Song soldiers. Because they were fighting the Song, they were usually commanded by Menggu or northern Han segments of the army in order to avoid second-thought loyalty issues.
Category 1 and 2 are cavalry while 3 and 4 served as infantry. The most sizable are category 1 and 3. The Han Jun divisions was said to be "50,000 to 60,000 for large ones, small ones won't drop below 20 or 30 thousand", which is pretty sizable.
A Short History of the Chinese People - L. Carrington Goodrich - Google Books
Instead of adopting a policy of peaceful acquiescence, the Chinese were urged to attack the Mongols. This was political suicide, but it took a bitter war to prove it; hostilities lasted for forty-five years and involved China's southeastern coast, the center, and southwest flank.
Unquestionably in the Chinese the Mongols encountered more stubborn opposition and better defense than any of their other opponents in Europe and Asia had shown. They needed every military artifice known at that time, for they had to fight in terrain that was difficult for their horses, in regions infested with diseases fatal to large numbers of their forces, and in boats to which they were not accustomed. Their success was probably due to their use of the ingenuity of every prisoner of war and every ally who had some special skill. From Mesopotamia they brought technicians to the east to dislodge the Chinese. From the Caucasus they brought the Alans-by 1342, some 30,000 in all-who became the guardsmen of a succession of Mongol Khans. In the campaigns waged in western Asia (1253-1258) by Jenghis' grandson Hulagu, "a thousand engineers from China had to get themselves ready to serve the catapults, and to be able to cast inflammable substances." One of Hulagu's principal generals in his successful attack against the caliphate of Baghdad was Chinese.
The Mongol Warlords: Genghis Khan, Kublai Khan, Hulegu, Tamerlane - David Nicolle, Richard Hook - Google Books
Kublai being placed in command of one of the four armies entrusted with this campaign. For his part Kublai dedicated himself totally to the task, but it was still to be the Mongols' toughest war. The Sung Chinese showed themselves to be the most resilient of foes. Southern China was not only densely populated and full of strongly walled cities. It was also a land of mountain ranges and wide fast-flowing...
The Mongols did not penetrate southern China by themselves. They had hundreds of thousands of non-Mongols including northern Chinese and Song defectors, and Pu Shougeng and the entire foreign community of Quanzhou rebelled against the Song, attacked them from the rear, massacring thousands of Song imperial clansmen and preventing Song loyalists from fighting the Mongols in Fuzhou, and handed over the city of Quanzhou on a platter to the Mongols.
Vietnam (Dai Viet) was ruled by the Chinese Tran dynasty, which originated from Fujian province in China before settling in Vietnam. The Tran inflicted one of the worst defeats on the Mongols and used military strategy to annihilate tens of thousands of Mongol soldiers at Bach Dang River in 1288. Prince Trần Quốc Tuấn (Trần Hưng Đạo) led the Tran forces and he could still speak Chinese, after the family was in Vietnam for several generations.
A History of the Vietnamese - K. W. Taylor - Google Books
Secondary Cities and Urban Networking in the Indian Ocean Realm, C. 1400-1800 - Google Books
The great republic: a history of America - Sir Winston Churchill, Winston Spencer Churchill - Google Books
But Asia too was marching against the West. At one moment it had seemed as if all Europe would succumb to a terrible menace looming up from the East. Heathen Mongol hordes from the heart of Asia, formidable horsemen armed with bows, had rapidly swept over Russia, Poland, Hungary, and in 1241 inflicted simultaneous crushing defeats upon the Germans near Breslau and upon European cavalry near Buda. Germany and Austria at least lay at their mercy. Providentially in this year the Great Khan died in Mongolia; the Mongol leaders hastened back the thousands of miles to Karakorum, their capital, to elect his successor, and Western Europe escaped.
A History of the Vietnamese - K. W. Taylor - Google Books
Secondary Cities and Urban Networking in the Indian Ocean Realm, C. 1400-1800 - Google Books
No Europeans ever accomplished the near annihiliation of the Mongol forces achieved by the Tran Chinese.
The Ming dynasty took up a greater range of latitudes than the Mongol Empire ever did, all the way from Primorsky Krai to Vietnam. Another false claim of yours had been busted.
The Chinese Tran dynasty ruling Vietnam totally annhiliated the Mongol invaders and maintained its independence. Something no European state ever accomplished.
And speaking of foreign conquerers and latitudes, the nomadic Turks originated from central asia and were foreign to the middle east. The Seljuks seized total control of the middle east and Iran from the Arabs, and succesor Turkic states continued ruling the middle east and Persia up to Ottoman and Qajar times. It was Turks who fought the Crusaders, not Arab armies. The Seljuks ruled from 1037 and the Ottoman empire was disolved in 1923. The Turkic Qajars ruling Persia was ended in 1925.
Persia was ruled by Arabs, Turks, Mongols, and Turks for over 1,000 years, Arabs in the middle east were ruled by foreign Turks for nearly 900 years, Europeans in al-andalus were ruled by Arabs for over 700 years.
[ame=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Great_Seljuq_Empire]Great Seljuq Empire - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia[/ame]
The Ottoman Empire stretched all the way from Crimea in Ukraine and Hungary, down south to Aden in Yemen and Eritrea in Africa. Also later Ottoman Egypt under the Khedive expanded deep into the Sudan. The Ottomans ruled across more latitudes than the Mongols, and over more biomes too.
[ame=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ottoman_Empire]Ottoman Empire - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia[/ame]
[ame=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Qajar]Qajar dynasty - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia[/ame]
Wrong again. The Mongols were not weakened by fighting the Jin. The Song sided WITH the Mongols and fought against the Jin. In the course of their invasion of the Jin, the Mongols encouraged Han Chinese and Khitan to revolt against the Jurchen and defect to their side. These Chinese and Khitan participated in the Mongol campaigns to conquer central asia, the middle east and the caucasus. After conquering the Jin, the Mongols then had an army of hundreds of thousands of northern Han, Khitan, and Jurchen soldiers and engineers at their disposal.
The Mongols did not penetrate southern China by themselves. They had hundreds of thousands of non-Mongols including northern Chinese and Song defectors, and Pu Shougeng and the entire foreign community of Quanzhou rebelled against the Song, attacked them from the rear, massacring thousands of Song imperial clansmen and preventing Song loyalists from fighting the Mongols in Fuzhou, and handed over the city of Quanzhou on a platter to the Mongols.
Vietnam (Dai Viet) was ruled by the Chinese Tran dynasty, which originated from Fujian province in China before settling in Vietnam. The Tran inflicted one of the worst defeats on the Mongols and used military strategy to annihilate tens of thousands of Mongol soldiers at Bach Dang River in 1288. Prince Trần Quốc Tuấn (Trần Hưng Đạo) led the Tran forces and he could still speak Chinese, after the family was in Vietnam for several generations.
A History of the Vietnamese - K. W. Taylor - Google Books
Secondary Cities and Urban Networking in the Indian Ocean Realm, C. 1400-1800 - Google Books
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battle_of_Bạch_Đằng_(1288)
Mongol invasions of Vietnam - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Fighting the Golden Horde, a shadow of the shadow of the full might of the Mongol Empire, is hardly equivalent to the Song fighting a united Mongol empire. Now what caused the Mongolian empire to not only break apart, but also start fighting each other, with the Golden Horde being just one splinter faction amongst others? The death of Mongke when he was campaigning against the Song at Fishing Town, of course. Fishing Town, like much of the Song west, was not defeated militarily, but surrendered when the Song dynasty's last imperial bloodline died, meaning there was no dynasty to fight for.
As stated to you before, the Song had beaten back repeated Mongol incursions in and around Sichuan. Wherein is the cannon fodder strategy in that? Why do you keep ignoring it?
I see Aetius habitually ignores what he could not contradict: Mongol armies by the invasion of the Song dynasty was hardly a steppe force, but a multinational one. Do you want me to resort to copy/paste of what I've said before, or are you just going to ignore the same thing over and over and hope to bury the truth by pure force? You know what, perhaps I'll copy/repost:
It was also the death of the Great Khan Mongke which caused the Mongols to withdraw their main invasion force from Europe, which was steamrolling and crushing the European forces. The later attacks on Europe were raids with no intention of conquest.
The great republic: a history of America - Sir Winston Churchill, Winston Spencer Churchill - Google Books
But Asia too was marching against the West. At one moment it had seemed as if all Europe would succumb to a terrible menace looming up from the East. Heathen Mongol hordes from the heart of Asia, formidable horsemen armed with bows, had rapidly swept over Russia, Poland, Hungary, and in 1241 inflicted simultaneous crushing defeats upon the Germans near Breslau and upon European cavalry near Buda. Germany and Austria at least lay at their mercy. Providentially in this year the Great Khan died in Mongolia; the Mongol leaders hastened back the thousands of miles to Karakorum, their capital, to elect his successor, and Western Europe escaped.
And your directly obfuscating about sinicization of Vietnam. I never said a word about sinicization, I said that the Tran dynasty rulers of Vietnam were Chinese and their family originated from China. They proudly showed this in their geneallogies and made no attempt to hide it.
As for sinicization of Vietnam, now that you brought it up- the Nguyen dynasty Emperors in the NINETEENTH CENTURY even referred to Vietnamese people as "Han" (Chinese), and Vietnam as "Zhong guo" (trung quoc, aka Middle Kingdom). The Nguyen insinusted that while Vietnamese were "civilized" (Han people), Cambodians and others were barbarians because they didn't follow confucianism and didn't follow Chinese customs. It viewed its civilizing mission as subduing the barbarians and forcing them to adopt Confucianism and Han (Chinese) culture. Emperor Minh Mang explicitly stated he wanted to "infect" the "barbarians" with Han customs.
The Le dynasty historian Ngo Si Lien claimed that the Vietnamese people were descended from Emperor Shennong.
Blood and Soil: A World History of Genocide and Extermination from Sparta to ... - Ben Kiernan - Google Books
Emperor Minh Mang of the Nguyen Dynasty considered the Vietnamese to be "Han" people and force the "barbarians" to adopt Han culture.
The Emergence Of Modern Southeast Asia: A New History - Google Books
Empire, Colony, Genocide: Conquest, Occupation, and Subaltern Resistance in ... - Google Books
Water Frontier: Commerce and the Chinese in the Lower Mekong Region, 1750-1880 - Google Books
The Nguyen Emperor Gia Long even referred to Vietnam as "Zhong Guo" (China), inside Vietnam itself, but he did not dare to call Vietnam as Zhong Guo when corresponding to the Qing Emperor.
H-Net Discussion Networks - FW: H-ASIA: Vietnam as "Zhongguo" (2 REPLIES)
In adopting Chinese customs, the Vietnamese court also adopted the Chinese world view. In 1805, the Emperor Gia Long referred to Vietnam as trung quốc, the "middle kingdom".[9] In 1811, Gia Long proposed a law Hán di hữu hạn (漢夷有限), which means "making clear the border between the Vietnamese and barbarians", referring to the Vietnamese as Han people.[10] Cambodia was regularly called Cao Man Quốc (高蠻國), the country of "upper barbarians". In 1815, Gia Long claimed 13 countries as Vietnamese vassals, including Luang Prabang, Vientane, Burma, Tran Ninh Plateau in eastern Laos, and two countries called "Thủy Xá Quốc" and "Hỏa Xá Quốc", which were actually Malayo-Polynesian Jarai tribes living between Vietnam and Thailand. Mirroring the Chinese model, the Vietnamese court attempted to regulate the presentation of tribute to the Vietnamese court, participation in New Year and emperor's birthday ceremonies, as well as the travel routes and size of tributary missions.[11]
Vietnam and the Chinese Model, Alexander Barton Woodside, Council on East Asian Studies Harvard, Cambridge (Massachusetts) and London 1988: P18
Southern Vietnam Under the Reign of Minh Mang (1820-1841): Central Policies and Local Response, Choi Byung Wook , Cornell University Southeast Asia Program Publications 2004: P136
Vietnam and the Chinese Model, Alexander Barton Woodside, Council on East Asian Studies Harvard, Cambridge (Massachusetts) and London 1988: P236-237
Vietnamese elites and rulers have identified as Chinese as late as the Nguyen dynasty. "Chinese" was considered a socio-political class by them, and by following Chinese culture and system they considered themselves Chinese. A separate Vietnamese ethnic identity was created and reinforced by the Le dynasty in the 15th century, before that there was no Vietnamese ethnic group. Korea is a different story, their elites never identified as Chinese and were only ruled by China for a few hundred years. The reason Vietnam shed all of its cultural baggage with China is because of western style nationalism introduced during colonial rule.
The Tran and Ho dynasties, who ruled Vietnam for much of the medieval era both traced their ancestry to ethnic Chinese from China who moved to Vietnam and made it known to the public in their official genealogies, never attempting to hide it.
Tran Dynasty
A History of the Vietnamese - K. W. Taylor - Google Books
Secondary Cities and Urban Networking in the Indian Ocean Realm, C. 1400-1800 - Google Books
Ho Dynasty
A History of the Vietnamese - K. W. Taylor - Google Books
Secondary Cities and Urban Networking in the Indian Ocean Realm, C. 1400-1800 - Google Books
The Vietnamese people in the heartland of north Vietnam, the Red River Delta, mostly supported Ming Chinese rule when it annexed Vietnam from the Ho dynasty in 1407. It was people whom the Vietnamese considered to be barbarian, the Trai people, who led the revolt.
Le Loi used the "barbarian" minority Trai people from Thanh Hoa in his army to rebel against the Ming while many of the people who later became ethnic Vietnamese "Kinh" from the Red River delta region supported Ming dynasty rule and considered themselves Chinese.
A History of the Vietnamese - K. W. Taylor - Google Books
Strange Parallels: Southeast Asia in Global Context, C. 800 - 1830 - Victor B. Lieberman - Google Books
A History of the Vietnamese - K. W. Taylor - Google Books
A History of the Vietnamese - K. W. Taylor - Google Books
A History of the Vietnamese - K. W. Taylor - Google Books
A History of the Vietnamese - K. W. Taylor - Google Books
Le Loi then founded the Le dynasty, and it created the concept of the Vietnamese ethnic group, the Kinh.
The Le dynasty created the Kinh ethnicity to designate ethnic Vietnamese and classify them seperately from ethnic minorities and foreigners. Kinh means capital, and Kinh people means people of the capital.
Goddess on the Rise: Pilgrimage and Popular Religion in Vietnam - Philip Taylor - Google Books
Human Rights in Asia: A Comparative Legal Study of Twelve Asian ... - Google Books
Historical Dictionary of the Peoples of the Southeast Asian Massif - Jean Michaud - Google Books
Postwar Vietnam: Dynamics of a Transforming Society - Google Books
Culture and Customs of Vietnam - Mark W. McLeod, Thi Dieu Nguyen - Google Books
The Art of Not Being Governed: An Anarchist History of Upland Southeast Asia - James C. Scott - Google Books
The Le dynasty started writing separate nationalist histories and commissioned historians like Ngo Si Lien to manufacture a new history for the Vietnamese "Kinh" ethnicity separate from Chinese people, and even then, he drew upon ancient Chinese mythology and claimed that Vietnamese were descended 4,000 years ago from the Shennong Emperor (an ancient Chinese Emperor from northern China)
A History of the Vietnamese - K. W. Taylor - Google Books
Blood and Soil: A World History of Genocide and Extermination from Sparta to ... - Ben Kiernan - Google Books
The Le also forced Chinese neo-Confucianism upon Vietnam as the state ideology.
Confucianism and Democratization in East Asia - Doh Chull Shin, To-ch»Ol Sin - Google Books
Religions of the World, Second Edition: A Comprehensive Encyclopedia of ... - Google Books
The Nguyen dynasty, which had defeated the anti-Chinese Tay Son rebels, was the most sinicized dynasty in Vietnamese history, it was the last dynasty ruling Vietnam. It sought to replicate the Forbidden City in Beijing with their Purple Forbidden City in Hue down to the last millimeter on a smaller scale, and imitated Chinese court ceremony and detail.
Using the Zhou as a marker for beginning of China as a state, a significant part of China was only partially occupied for 508 years. That's only about five centuries in over 3000 years of Chinese history, or only 1/6 of it under "foreign" occupation. Even if you include the AOF regimes as "foreign", that's still around 778 years out of 3 millenniums, or less than 1/4. That is hardly significant in a country that spanned back over 3000 years when we compare it to other large empires which lasted at least 2 thousand years. Take Egypt for instance. Starting from the Old Kingdom in 3100, half of it was occupied by the Hyksos from 1648-1530(Although there are historians now who argue that the Hykso occupation was more of a migration than an invasion). Then by the 25th dynasty of Nubia(760-652), then the Assyrians (671-663), Persians (525-402 BC)(343-332BC), Macedonians (332-31 BC), Romans (31BC-7th century), then Arabs and the end of ancient Egypt. Thats over 1000 years of foreign domination in roughly 3500 years of Egyptian history, or about a third of Egypt's time.
Now look at Persia. Starting from the Achaemenid in around 550 BC, Persia was conquered by Macedonians (330 - 141 BC), Parthia(141-224), Arabs and Mongols(650-1501). Even the Safavid dynasty was not of Persian origin, but I'm not going to count it as some foreign dynasty since they were established within Iran; if we do, then Persia won't be independent until the 20th century. Thats almost 2000 years out of 2600 years of Persian history or nearly 80% of time under "foreign" occupation.
As for Greece, it wasn't even a single state or empire but if we examine the cultural ethnic region, it was partially occupied by the Persians, fully occupied by the Macedonians, Romans, and the Ottoman down to the 19th century, thats also over 80% of its history under "foreign occupation".
Rome? Etruscan rule lasted about a century and a half. Then after the fifth century, the eastern Empire never restored the western half, until it was slowly eaten away by muslim(and Western European too) power until 1453. Not to mention, the Byzantine themselves were of none "Roman" origin. Thats more than 2/3 of it's history under foreign domination.
Indian records are more impressive than those of Persia and Rome by your criteria. Starting from the Vedic Age to the present, at least most of its territory and population remained independent for more than half of its existence(the raj are more native rulers than forerign conquerers). The only conquerors which gained any significant parts of India was the Kushans, Helphtalites, Delhi sultanate, Mughal, and the British.
So please don't use double standards in these arguments.
" ...Spear - carriage crossbows(carroballista) could shoot to 700 bu(1050 m)..."
Ballista fulminalis and Tang carroballista are farest machines in ancient time.Hackneye used one fake other text-Record of Warrng States wrote that hand-crossbows could shoot more than 800 m but it is very inaccurate and fake.
Ballista which shot more than 1100 m is ballista fulminalis(lightning ballista).Even it could be more further than because in modern,width of Danube river is 1,500 m.Although it shot very far,it is a huge machine."De Rebus Bellicis" describe that no one could pull it by their hand.It needs two men walking in its wheels.This forces could move some tons and it could be bigger than a house.Tang carroballista is a huge machine,too.Main body of its could reach to 3 m.
The first of these communities originated with Chinese Ming loyalists fleeing the collapse ofmthe Ming dynasty. They were all male and when they came to Vietnam, they married Vietnamese and Khmer (Cambodian) women. The Nguyen Lords ruling southern Vietnam settled these Chinese and their Vietnamese and Khmer wives on land which formerely belonged to the Cham and Khmer people, solving two problems with one stone.
They got somehwere to put the Chinese refugees, and at the same time, they managed to get the newly conquered Cham and Khmer lands colonized so that Champa and Cambodia couldn't take them back.
Vietnam and the Chinese Model: A Comparative Study of Vietnamese and Chinese ... - Alexander Woodside - Google Books
Water Frontier: Commerce and the Chinese in the Lower Mekong Region, 1750-1880 - Google Books
History Without Borders: The Making of an Asian World Region, 1000-1800 - Geoffrey C. Gunn - Google Books
Nguyễn Cochinchina: Southern Vietnam in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries - Tana Li - Google Books
Appetites and Aspirations in Vietnam: Food and Drink in the Long Nineteenth ... - Erica J. Peters - Google Books
Ethnic Chinese as Southeast Asians - Google Books
The Flaming Womb: Repositioning Women in Early Modern Southeast Asia - Barbara Watson Andaya - Google Books
Vietnam won the Cham lands by conquering much of the Kingdom of Champa and leaving a rump Cham state until 1832, it got the Mekong Delta and Saigon from the Khmers (Cambodia) by giving a Vietnamese princess Nguyễn Thị Ngọc Vạn to King Chey Chettha II.
Those Chinese became known as the Minh Hương 明鄉 (Ming loyalists). They kept marrying with Vietnamese women so eventually the term Minh Huong came to mean any descendant of mixed Chinese and Vietnamese marriage, any Chinese who gave up alleigance to the Qing dynasty, cut off their queue, settled in Vietnam, married a Vietnamese and swore alleigance to the Nguyen Dynasty in Vietnam could become a Minh Huong.
Mac Cuu was a Chinese who settled in Ha Tien at the southern end of Vietnam, and he founded a Chinese colony in the region and swore alleigance to the Nguyen lords.
The Chinese settled in parts of south Vietnam before the Vietnamese, since when the Chinese came there were only Khmer.
Cham Muslims of the Mekong Delta: Place and Mobility in the Cosmopolitan ... - Philip Taylor - Google Books
The other Chinese Community conisted of merchants from the Qing dynasty and Republic of China who settled in Vietnam for trade during the Nguyen Dynasty and French colonial rule. These Chinese kept their Chinese citizenship and maintained strong bonds to their hometown. They brought their entire families with them so they didn't have to marry Vietnamese women. They were known as Thanh Nhan 清人 (Qing people) and became known as Hoa (Chinese) people, since they were known as Huaqiao (sojourners) Most of the Chinese who were expelled from Vietnam in 1979 were Hoa.
I am talking about the Chinese minority in Vietnam. The Minh Huong refers to descendants of mixed Chinese-Vietnamese or Chinese-Cambodian marriages, and almost all of them were the result of Chinese males moving to southern Vietnam and marrying the local women. They have mostly assimilated to the Vietnamese population, they hold Vietnamese citizenship, speak Vietnamese and have Vietnamese blood. I never said that Vietnamese are Chinese. I posted sources in my first post.
The Anglo Indian community is descended from British men marrying Indian women. They number around 1 million in India. So if I make a thread on them, am I saying Indians are descended from British? NO.
Anglo-Indian is defined exactly the same way. You have to have european paternal ancestry to be an Anglo-Indian.
Both Jewish males and females settled in foreign countries in their diaspora. The early Chinese diaspora in Vietnam consisted entirely of males in their twenties. All sources on Chinese in Vietnam, especially the Minh Huong will mention that they are descended from marriages of Chinese males and local females.
Its the Vietnamese themselves who labeled people who were desended from Chinese in the paternal line and Vietnamese or Khmer in the maternal line as Minh Huong. Their clan associations were done through their paternal ancestral.
The Vietnamese thought that the Cham's matrilineal culture was barbaric.
The Flaming Womb: Repositioning Women in Early Modern Southeast Asia - Barbara Watson Andaya - Google Books
Law and the Chinese in Southeast Asia - Google Books
Blood and Soil: Modern Genocide 1500-2000 - Ben Kiernan - Google Books
Societies, Networks, and Transitions: Volume I: A Global History: A Global ... - Craig A. Lockard - Google Books
Encyclopaedia of the South-east Asian ethnography - Google Books
Champa and the Archaeology of Mỹ S¡n (Vietnam) - Google Books
A History of the Vietnamese - K. W. Taylor - Google Books
A History of the Vietnamese - K. W. Taylor - Google Books
The Le dynasty created the Kinh ethnicity to designate ethnic Vietnamese and classify them seperately from ethnic minorities and foreigners. Kinh means capital, and Kinh people means people of the capital.
Goddess on the Rise: Pilgrimage and Popular Religion in Vietnam - Philip Taylor - Google Books
Human Rights in Asia: A Comparative Legal Study of Twelve Asian ... - Google Books
Historical Dictionary of the Peoples of the Southeast Asian Massif - Jean Michaud - Google Books
Postwar Vietnam: Dynamics of a Transforming Society - Google Books
Culture and Customs of Vietnam - Mark W. McLeod, Thi Dieu Nguyen - Google Books
The Art of Not Being Governed: An Anarchist History of Upland Southeast Asia - James C. Scott - Google Books
The Le dynasty historian Ngo Si Lien claimed that the Vietnamese people were descended from Emperor Shennong.
Blood and Soil: A World History of Genocide and Extermination from Sparta to ... - Ben Kiernan - Google Books
Emperor Minh Mang of the Nguyen Dynasty even considered the Vietnamese to be "Han" people
The Emergence Of Modern Southeast Asia: A New History - Google Books
Empire, Colony, Genocide: Conquest, Occupation, and Subaltern Resistance in ... - Google Books
Water Frontier: Commerce and the Chinese in the Lower Mekong Region, 1750-1880 - Google Books
The Nguyen Emperor Gia Long even referred to Vietnam as "Zhong Guo" (China), inside Vietnam itself, but he did not dare to call Vietnam as Zhong Guo when corresponding to the Qing Emperor.
H-Net Discussion Networks - FW: H-ASIA: Vietnam as "Zhongguo" (2 REPLIES)
Sinocentrism - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
In adopting Chinese customs, the Vietnamese court also adopted the Chinese world view. In 1805, the Emperor Gia Long referred to Vietnam as trung quốc, the "middle kingdom".[9] In 1811, Gia Long proposed a law Hán di hữu hạn (漢夷有限), which means "making clear the border between the Vietnamese and barbarians", referring to the Vietnamese as Han people.[10] Cambodia was regularly called Cao Man Quốc (高蠻國), the country of "upper barbarians". In 1815, Gia Long claimed 13 countries as Vietnamese vassals, including Luang Prabang, Vientane, Burma, Tran Ninh Plateau in eastern Laos, and two countries called "Thủy Xá Quốc" and "Hỏa Xá Quốc", which were actually Malayo-Polynesian Jarai tribes living between Vietnam and Thailand. Mirroring the Chinese model, the Vietnamese court attempted to regulate the presentation of tribute to the Vietnamese court, participation in New Year and emperor's birthday ceremonies, as well as the travel routes and size of tributary missions.[11]
Vietnam and the Chinese Model, Alexander Barton Woodside, Council on East Asian Studies Harvard, Cambridge (Massachusetts) and London 1988: P18
Southern Vietnam Under the Reign of Minh Mang (1820-1841): Central Policies and Local Response, Choi Byung Wook , Cornell University Southeast Asia Program Publications 2004: P136
Vietnam and the Chinese Model, Alexander Barton Woodside, Council on East Asian Studies Harvard, Cambridge (Massachusetts) and London 1988: P236-237
He is talking about the posterior Le dynasty which began in the 15th century. The Le were mixed with the "Barbarian" Trai people of Thanh Hoa and relied on them for support against the Ming, who were supported by the Red River delta dwelling people who later became "Kinh" Vietnamese.
The Trieu dynasty, the anterior Ly dynasty, the Tran Dynasty and the Ho dynasty were established by ethnic Chinese.
Trieu Dynasty
The Birth of Vietnam - Keith Weller Taylor - Google Books
Ly Dynasty
The Birth of Vietnam - Keith Weller Taylor - Google Books
Tran Dynasty
A History of the Vietnamese - K. W. Taylor - Google Books
Secondary Cities and Urban Networking in the Indian Ocean Realm, C. 1400-1800 - Google Books
Ho Dynasty
A History of the Vietnamese - K. W. Taylor - Google Books
Secondary Cities and Urban Networking in the Indian Ocean Realm, C. 1400-1800 - Google Books
The Ho tried to make big changes like changing Đại Việt to Đại Ngu 大虞, and abolishing Classical Chinese as the official language and using vernacular Vietnamese written with Chu Nom. Both of their initiatives failed. All other dynasties used Classical Chinese as the official language.
Before the 15th century Lê dynasty, previous dynasties also claimed direct descendance from "Chinese", from Southern China. I know this is a bit sensitive.There were two separated Le's dynasties in Vietnam history. The first Le's Dynasty established from 980 AD. Since this thread is to discuss the diaspora of the Chinese in Vietnam. We could and should continue as such...
The Hồ kings, although still considered themselves 'Chinese', tried big reforms to make the country more 'equal' with China:
They failed. Many clans of the Red River Delta(The Kinh people- People of the Capital) were against these 'un-Chinese'(read:uncivilized) practices. This problem was both cultural and political. Some clans even joined the Ming, the true Chinese, against the Hồ.The Ho tried to make big changes like changing Đại Việt to Đại Ngu 大虞, and abolishing Classical Chinese as the official language and using vernacular Vietnamese written with Chu Nom. Both of their initiatives failed. All other dynasties used Classical Chinese as the official language.
But the 'half-barbarian' people of the South(the Trại- People of the Camps) revolted and kicked out the Ming and collaborators, and found the Lê(2nd Lê) dynasty.
Then the Lê dynasty invented the 4000 years concept. In other words, the Lê kings stopped considering themselves Chinese, but something equal(read:similar) to the Chinese. They gathered the stories of Hùng kings from folk stories, and incorporated those in mainstream history.
The Hùng Kings'Temple and Mausoleum was built in 1802, about 3800 years later.
It's a bit sensitive, you see?
Before the 15th century Lê dynasty, previous dynasties also claimed direct descendance from "Chinese", from Southern China. I know this is a bit sensitive.
The Hồ kings, although still considered themselves 'Chinese', tried big reforms to make the country more 'equal' with China:
They failed. Many clans of the Red River Delta(The Kinh people- People of the Capital) were against these 'un-Chinese'(read:uncivilized) practices. This problem was both cultural and political. Some clans even joined the Ming, the true Chinese, against the Hồ.
But the 'half-barbarian' people of the South(the Trại- People of the Camps) revolted and kicked out the Ming and collaborators, and found the Lê(2nd Lê) dynasty.
Then the Lê dynasty invented the 4000 years concept. In other words, the Lê kings stopped considering themselves Chinese, but something equal(read:similar) to the Chinese. They gathered the stories of Hùng kings from folk stories, and incorporated those in mainstream history.
The Hùng Kings'Temple and Mausoleum was built in 1802, about 3800 years later.
It's a bit sensitive, you see?
Ngo Si Lien was the Le dynasty historian who invented the 4,000 years of histoty with the Hung Kings and claim of descent from Shennong.
A History of the Vietnamese - K. W. Taylor - Google Books
Blood and Soil: A World History of Genocide and Extermination from Sparta to ... - Ben Kiernan - Google Books
Some of the sources say that the Muong people are descended from the Trai. I've marked all the relevant pages about the differences between the Kinh and Trai during Le Loi's rebellion here for future reference.
Strange Parallels: Southeast Asia in Global Context, C. 800 - 1830 - Victor B. Lieberman - Google Books
A History of the Vietnamese - K. W. Taylor - Google Books
A History of the Vietnamese - K. W. Taylor - Google Books
A History of the Vietnamese - K. W. Taylor - Google Books
A History of the Vietnamese - K. W. Taylor - Google Books
A History of the Vietnamese - K. W. Taylor - Google Books
A History of the Vietnamese - K. W. Taylor - Google Books
I have to preface this by saying I have found this post increadibly interesting; it being the reason I have joined this forum.
In any case, does anyone know of the language uses of these various Chinese groups discussed so far? I am guessing mostly Cantonese and perhaps Hakka or even Minnanhua on top of the various languages spoken in Vietnam?
Also, does anyone know if any of these groups claimed any kind of alliegiance to (or even recognized the existance) the "Hundred Yue" ?
The Baiyue were the indigenous peoples of southern China who spoke various languages like tai kadai, hmong mien, and possibly austronesian and austroasiatic. They still exist today, the Zhuang, Li, and other minorities in southern China are descended from the Baiyue. Chinese people in Vietnam are not Baiyue.
Both northern and southern Han Chinese overwhelmingly share the same Y chromosome Haplogroup O3, which is not the majority of any other ethnic group in east asia, including Vietnam. The Y chromosome of northern and southern Han is the same while Vietnam's is different.
Southern Han are descended from Northern Han men who moved south, and married the native Baiyue women (tai-kadai and Miao-yao). As they kept on mixing with Baiyue women, their descendants had majority Baiyue autosomal DNA. This is why Northern and southern Han have different autosomal dna (which determines your phenotype and looks) and mtdna (inherited from the mother), but have the same Han Y chromosome DNA (inherited from the father).
Hispanic mestizos are descended from Spanish men marrying native amerindian women. Their Y chromosome is Spanish, but their autosomal DNA and mtdna is mostly native amerindian, since their ancestors mixed with the native women for so long.
Northern Han are not related to Mongols and Manchus. Mongols and Manchus have alot of Y chromosome Haplogroup C, the signature Altaic mongoloid marker, which most northern Han do not have.
The Manchu Y chromosome carried by the Aisin Gioro Qing Imperial Family was found in many northern Tungusic and Mongolic minorities, however, it was not found in Han Chinese. The Qing Imperial family would take women from those minorities as concubines but not Han people.
Recent Spread of a Y-Chromosomal Lineage in Northern China and Mongolia
In Taiwan there is even a common saying, "mainland grandfather no mainland grandmother" 有唐山公無唐山媽 because alot of Taiwanese are descended from Han men who moved from Fujian in mainland China to Taiwan, and then they would marry Taiwan Aboriginal women.
How Han are Taiwanese Han? Genetic Inference of Plains Indigenous Ancestry ... - Shu-Juo Chen - Google Books
Y chromosome data show that on average southern Chinese Han have a large paternal contribution from northern Chinese Han (82%). But mtDNA data show that southern Chinese Han have equal maternal contributions from northern Chinese Han (56%) and southern Chinese natives ( 44%) (Table 4A). The high paternal but lower maternal contribution from northern Chinese Han indicate strong sex-biased admixture in southern Chinese Han over the past two millennia (Wen et al. 2004). A more recent comparison of paternal and maternal data confirmed the sex-biased admixture in southern Chinese Han (Xue et al. 2008).
When we consider the admixture proportions of Fujian Han and Guangdong Han, the ancestors of Taiwanese Han, sex-biased admixture is even more evident than in the southern Chinese Han averages. Fujian Han are estimated to have a 100 percent paternal contribution from northern Chinese Han but only a 34 percent maternal contribution from northern Chinese Han. Guangdong Han are estimated to have 68 percent paternal but only 1 5 percent maternal contribution from northern Chinese Han. The maternal contributions from southern Chinese natives to Fujian and Guangdong Han were estimated as 66 percent and 85 percent (Table 3A), respectively. The extreme sex-biased contributions in Fujian Han and Guangdong Han indicate that the male ancestors of Taiwanese Han frequently intermarried with the female ancestors of southern Chinese natives before they migrated to Taiwan.
This sex-bias illustrates a significant feature of the Han expansion: many male migrants from northern China married women from local non-Han populations in the south. Therefore, the Han-grandfathers-Indigenous-grandmothers folk saying seems to apply generally to southern China over the past two millenia.
http://159.226.149.45/compgenegroup/paper/wenbo Han culture paper (2004).pdf
Genetic evidence supports demic diffusion of Han cult... [Nature. 2004] - PubMed - NCBI
http://www.nature.com/nature/journal/v431/n7006/full/nature02878.html
The spread of culture and language in human populations is explained by two alternative models: the demic diffusion model, which involves mass movement of people; and the cultural diffusion model, which refers to cultural impact between populations and involves limited genetic exchange between them. The mechanism of the peopling of Europe has long been debated, a key issue being whether the diffusion of agriculture and language from the Near East was concomitant with a large movement of farmers. Here we show, by systematically analysing Y-chromosome and mitochondrial DNA variation in Han populations, that the pattern of the southward expansion of Han culture is consistent with the demic diffusion model, and that males played a larger role than females in this expansion. The Han people, who all share the same culture and language, exceed 1.16 billion (2000 census), and are by far the largest ethnic group in the world. The expansion process of Han culture is thus of great interest to researchers in many fields.
European Journal of Human Genetics - Abstract of article: A spatial analysis of genetic structure of human populations in China reveals distinct difference between maternal and paternal lineages
Analyses of archeological, anatomical, linguistic, and genetic data suggested consistently the presence of a significant boundary between the populations of north and south in China. However, the exact location and the strength of this boundary have remained controversial. In this study, we systematically explored the spatial genetic structure and the boundary of north–south division of human populations using mtDNA data in 91 populations and Y-chromosome data in 143 populations. Our results highlight a distinct difference between spatial genetic structures of maternal and paternal lineages. A substantial genetic differentiation between northern and southern populations is the characteristic of maternal structure, with a significant uninterrupted genetic boundary extending approximately along the Huai River and Qin Mountains north to Yangtze River. On the paternal side, however, no obvious genetic differentiation between northern and southern populations is revealed.
Northern and Southern Han Y chromosome are closer to each other than any other ethnic group, including Vietnamese. They both share majority O3 Y chromosome.
Even the sublades like O3 have their own further distinct subclades. Northern and southern Han by majority (over 50%) share the same Y chromosome subclades while the maternal and autosomal DNA differs since they bred with different women. However southern provinces have a (remnant) minority of native Baiyue subclades like Zhejiang which is 30% O1. But the majority of their subclades are from northern Han.
There are southern Han with some native Baiyue Y chromosomes like O1 and O2, but they are in the minority.
Han Chinese - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Y-chromosome haplogroup O3 is a common DNA marker in Han Chinese, as it appeared in China in prehistoric times. It is found in more than 50% of Chinese males, and ranging up to over 80% in certain regional subgroups of the Han ethnicity.[63] However, the mitochondrial DNA of Han Chinese increases in diversity as one looks from northern to southern China, which suggests that some male migrants from northern China married with women from local peoples after arriving in Guangdong, Fujian, and other regions of southern China.[64][65] Despite this, tests comparing the genetic profiles of northern Han, southern Han and southern natives determined that haplogroups O1b-M110, O2a1-M88 and O3d-M7, which are prevalent in southern natives, were only observed in some southern Hans (4% on average), but not in northern Hans. Therefore, this proves that the male contribution of southern natives in southern Hans is limited.[14][64] In contrast, there are consistent strong genetic similarities in the Y chromosome haplogroup distribution between the southern and northern Chinese population, and the result of principal component analysis indicates almost all Han populations form a tight cluster in their Y chromosome.
We have sources documenting northern Han migration to Southern Chinese provinces like Fujian in ancient times.
Portrait of a Community: Society, Culture, and the Structures of Kinship in ... - Hugh R. Clark - Google Books
In the Shadow of the Han: Literati Thought and Society at the Beginning of ... - Charles Holcombe - Google Books
A History of Chinese Civilization - Jacques Gernet - Google Books
The Ming dynasty refugees called themselves Ming loyalists (明鄉 Minh Hương), the Qing dynasty migrants called themselves Qing people (清人 Thanh Nhan). They were also called Hua people (華人
The Baiyue that the Cantonese mixed with were Tai speaking Baiyue. Who were not related to austro asiatic Vietnamese. The Tai Baiyue were displaced by Han migrants from northern China who became ancestors of the Cantonese.
The Power of Words: Literacy and Revolution in South China, 1949-95 - Glen Peterson - Google Books
Cantonese and Tai languages like Zhuang have influenced each other.
Modern Cantonese Phonology - Robert S. Bauer, Paul K. Benedict - Google Books
The Languages of China - S. Robert Ramsey - Google Books
Encyclopedia of the World's Endangered Languages - Christopher Moseley - Google Books
The Baiyue who inhabited Guangdong and Guangxi were Tai speakers like the Zhuang, and not ancestors of Kinh Vietnamese.
When Kublai fought in Vietnam, he was deprived of Central Asia, which was captured by the rebels of Hajdu Khan. Mongolia was pacified by military force after Arig Buga's rebellion, many Mongols rebelled against him. The Golden Horde fell away. Probably due to his hatred of the Chinese, the Mongols considered him a fan of Chinese culture, hostile to the nomads.
Kublai probably relied on the massive recruitment of Chinese into the troops, but this did not work out well many times. The level of garrison troops and Mongol cavalry in South China left much to be desired. They probably did not keep themselves in physical shape and were unaccustomed to training when there was no danger.
Kublai used Central Asian troops under Omar against Vietnam in the third invasion of Vietnam in 1288 and they were defeated and Omar was drowned to death.
The first Mongol invasion of Vietnam happened in 1258 and the Mongols were trying to attack the Southern song via Dali and Vietnam (swooping around to encircle the Song from their southwest rear). The first invasion of Vietnam was entirely made out of Mongols (3,000 cavalry) and Yi troops (10,000) from Dali.
The next Mongol invasion was of Champa.
Oirat were defeated by Han bannermen artillery under Sun Sike at Jao Modo in 1696. And the Ming dynasty was torn apart by 23 consecutive years of rebellion (She-an rebellion started in 1621 and Li Zicheng and Zhang Xianzhong's rebellion started in 1630) up to 1644, which killed tens of millions in fighting, plague and famine.
The Dali kingdom and tons of Tusis in Yunnan and Guizhou just surrendered and joined the Mongol empire as internal client vassal states like Qocho, the Duan family in Dali, Yang family in Bozhou and multiple other families continued ruling their kingdoms in Yunnan, Guizhou and Guangxi throughout the Yuan dynasty.
Tran dynasty had Han soldiers from Southern Song exiles fighting against the Yuan in 1288 and their Central Asians like Umar.
The Yuan tried attacking Tran Vietnam with Central Asian soldiers and officers like Umar (Omar) and lost.
Where is your source on Central Asian troops being mustered for the third invasion?Kublai used Central Asian troops under Omar against Vietnam in the third invasion of Vietnam in 1288 and they were defeated and Omar was drowned to death.
The first Mongol invasion of Vietnam happened in 1258 and the Mongols were trying to attack the Southern song via Dali and Vietnam (swooping around to encircle the Song from their southwest rear). The first invasion of Vietnam was entirely made out of Mongols (3,000 cavalry) and Yi troops (10,000) from Dali.
Yuanshi, monograph on An Nam is very clear about the composition of its army:
- 1000 Xinfu (Newly dependent) troops (from Southern Song)
- 70,000 Mongols, Han (northern “Chinese”) and Quan (券) supporting troops
- 6000 from Yunnan
- 15000 from four provinces beyond the sea and from Hainan island
- an estimated of 8000 troops from Guangxi.
The total figures are about 100,000 troops for the third invasion. I have not seen any figure for troops under ‘Omar.
Umar was one of those Central Asians moved by Mongols to Yunnan. They are counted as part of Yunnan & Guangxi soldiers.
Burmese call Chinese Turk because of Central Asia soldiers from Yunnan who helped invade Burma (who were both Iranic and Turkic).
I think it is reasonable to assume that there were central asian officers in the army that departed Yunnan for Vietnam.
The Dong Da mound in Hanoi filed with corpses soldiers, is filled with ethnic Zhuang soldiers under Cen Yidong.
Muslim general Xu Shiheng was killed in 1789 was killed just like Muslim general Umar (Omar) in 1289 after the failed battle in 1288.
The two battles involving Hui in Vietnam both involved them getting defeated and killed.
Zhuang from the Tusi chiefdoms and Muslims also most likely made up most of the Guangxi army in 1288 while Yunnan's was Muslims and ethnic minorities like Yi from the Tusis there.
I think it was not until the establishment of the Later Le Dynasty in Vietnam that Vietnam’s national identity was truly consolidated, because before that, Vietnam was more like Dali, Xixia and other vassal states that split from China. This was because after the fall of the Tang Dynasty, China lacked A new dynasty that could unify the fragments of the Tang Dynasty would lead to the continuation of warlord separatism.I
I am a Vietnamese. A Northerner at it too, if that even matters.
There is no solidified Vietnamese identity until the Đinh etablished Đại Cồ Việt, which is the first Vietnamese centralised state. Any conflict before the Đinh is more akin to rebels within territories not yet fully pacified than it is between 2 centralised states. And how exactly do you define China ? Guangdong, Fujian and the current day Northern Vietnam were under Chinese control at the same time. Which one of them is Chinese, which one is Vietnamese ? Was Nanyue Chinese or Vietnamese ?
Vietnam's record against China is nothing special. Korea fought against Sui, Tang, Mongolians, Yuan and Qing too. They achieved no less victories than Vietnam, yet i see very few call Korea to be graveyard of empires.
The monarchs of several Vietnamese dynasties established before the Hou Le Dynasty were actually Chinese. For example, the king of the Hu Dynasty in Vietnam was from Zhejiang Province. When the Ming Dynasty’s army destroyed the Hu Dynasty, the Mo family, who later became The family that founded the Mo Dynasty in Vietnam strongly supported and welcomed the Ming Dynasty to take back Vietnam, a long-separated province. Under the governance of the Ming Dynasty, most of the people in Jiaozhi Province and Hanoi, also known as Jiaozhou Prefecture, were old Han people who sympathized with China. Many of them were expelled or killed after the establishment of the Later Le Dynasty.
The Later Le Dynasty only retained the power of those descendants of Chinese who were willing to support Vietnam's independence, and many Chinese who were unwilling to live in independent Vietnam simply left their hometowns where they had lived for hundreds of years and went to other provinces under the rule of the Ming Dynasty.
From then on, Vietnam truly established its identity as an independent country rather than a warlord split from China.
I am clear if they consider themselves as continuation of Tang dynasty.
The textual history of the Dai Viet Su Ky Toan Thu is very complex and we might never know which part was rewitten by later Le historians.
Beginning in the early 10th century AD, that is, China's "Five Dynasties" period, the territory of the Tang Dynasty was fragmented into many warlord states. Vietnam, known as "Jinghaijun" at this time, was one of them. At this time, people actually do not make a qualitative difference between Jinghaijun and other warlord countries, because other provinces in China are in the same state as Vietnam, so it is difficult to say that Vietnam is outside China at this time.
After the Song Dynasty unified most of China's land, it also tried to conquer the separatist Vietnam, but failed. However, Vietnam was not the only separatist force in the Song Dynasty that failed in its crusade. In fact, until it was destroyed by the Mongols, the Song Dynasty did not recover all the fragments of the Tang Dynasty. Instead, it lost more territory to foreign enemies.
Therefore, no one in China actually thinks that Vietnam is a land outside of "unified China". Therefore, after eliminating the separatist forces including the Dali Kingdom, it is not surprising that the Ming Dynasty will turn its attention to Vietnam.
The elimination of Chinese identity in Vietnam actually began when the Ming Dynasty finally gave up its rule over Vietnam. This process actually accompanied the departure of those Chinese who identified more with the Ming Dynasty from Vietnam. The voice of other ethnic groups began to increase, and they merged with the remaining Chinese to create a new identity, which is now called Vietnamese.
In other words, the change in identity was formed with the ebb and flow of power between the local Chinese and other ethnic groups. For example, the ethnic group "Người Mường" to which the monarch of the Later Le Dynasty belonged, in the former Le Dynasty and Dinh Dynasty, In fact, they were the target of suppression by the Vietnamese government composed of Chinese people. After the Ming Dynasty abandoned Vietnam, Le Li, who was born in Người Mường, became the emperor and in turn expelled or killed those Chinese who were unwilling to surrender to themselves.
I have done my part to elucidate a point or two here. If someone has other ideas about the invadion, just chime in.
The Viets were situated in the south and were located in a place with mountainous terrain along the Sino-Vietnamese border. It was also dense with forests and was a hub of malaria and other tropical diseases. The region that was comparative suitable for cavalry operation was the Red river delta, around the capital. The problem was that there were a large network of rivers which cut the delta into slices, which means without strong navy and sufficient large riverine transportation means, the Mongol-Yuan would not be able to exploit their victory and obliterate the remnants of Vietnamese royal forces.
The Mongols were not focused on just Vietnam. They invaded Japan and was in military conflict with the Chagataid Khanate. I think this great danger of the North carried more weight in the mind of Mongol decision makers than anything else. It was rather similar to the Ilkhanid-Mamluk conflicts where the Ilkhanid ought to defend themselves against the Jochid Golden Horden and the Chaghataid Khanate.
The timely death of Qublai was another great reason. Passing away with him was the death of an imperial ambition which stretched as far back as Cingis Qan.
The diplomatic submission reflected in the survival of Vietnamese-Yuan correspondence shows a great effort on the Viets to calm the emperor down and soothed his anger. Internally, the kings were more confident about their recent successes, but were well aware that a protracted war would place Dai Viet on the losing side. So we must credit the great diplomatic efforts in averting war to the Vietnamese court.
The diplomatic decision made sense because right after the last Yuan soldier withdrew from Vietnamese soil, hunger stroke the country. It was entirely imaginable to predict that future wars would reduce Dai Viet to destitution, similar to the Korean experience.
Tran Hung Dao was an effective war leader but I don’t think he could overcome the odds in a superb way. Most people who cursorily learn of the three invasions just focus on Tran Hung Dao, but there were other effective generals belonging to the Tran clans who managed to score decisive victories for Tran Hung Dao. Tran Nhat Duat was one whose army contained Southern Song troops and they were crucial in killing Sugetu in the second invasion. Tran Khanh Du was also important because he drowned and captured many transport ships of the Yuan, thus directly enabled victory at Bach Dang.I have several theories that came up after reading the comments
1: Great Man Theory
Vietnam just happened to have a great commander (Trần Hưng Đạo) who was an extremely skilled general. This is by far the most likely theory in my opinion
Tran Hung Dao lost initially to the Yuan forces in 1285 when the main army of Toqan and Ariq Qaya piercing through his defense in Van Kiep, but he managed to withdraw on times thereby preserving the total force.
His most masterful maneuver was relying on the navy to travel from Van Kiep to Mong Cai in the present-day Quang Ninh province, then sailed down to Nghe An, evading the pincer movements between southern army led by Sugetu marching northward from Champa and northern army under Ariq Qaya encroaching from the north. This evasion effectively nullified the danger of being caught in between two powerful forces and protracted the war, thus placing stress on the supply lines which was already tenuous for the Yuan. The Tran army now only had to face the enemy from the north.
Overall, he was a kind of calm and collected leader who was not paralyzed by setbacks, and that was more important than being seemingly invulnerable, which wad not possible when facing the Mongols.
Kublai eventually beat Song but it was hard fought while the earlier Mongols blitzed some of the most powerful entities on earth in record time, including the Jin which was stronger than the Song. Over time the Mongol's forces became considerably weaker and less successful. Thats why Ain Jalut is so hyped while no one really cares about the latter defeats.
The Mongol empire shattered permanently into four Khanates because Mongke Khan was killed by Song forces while besieging the Sichuan mountain fortress of Diaoyu and no Mongol Khagan ever commanded all the Khanates again. The Song build dozens of fortresses in the mountains of Sichuan against the Mongol empire.
The Mongols did not conquer the Sichuan mountain fortresses which resisted for decades, most of them just capitulated in 1278 and 1279 like Diaoyu because there was no more Song emperor and no Song government. They lasted on their own and the Yuan never managed to breach them and Diaoyu was the biggest fortress.
Two of the fortresses, Santai and Lingxiao refused to capitulated to the Yuan and Santai fell in 1280 but Lingxiao resisted siege until 1288, since the Yuan was able to concentrate all their forces against them since the larger fortresses like Diaoyu and the other fortresses gave up on their own due to there being no more Song emperor. Lingxiao, Santai and the others would have lasted longer if Diaoyu and multiple other fortresses didn't capitulate due to the lack of a head of state.
The Yuan failed to breach Diaoyu even with the counterweight trebuchet used to attack Fancheng and Xiangyang. Those falsely boasting that the counterweight trebuchet could take down any Chinese walls were lying.
Many other fortresses like Hailongtun in Bozhou Tusi of Guizhou were never taken by siege by the Yuan, the Bozhou Tusi Yang royal family just capitulated to the Yuan in 1277 due to the last Song emperor's flight along the coast. Sizhou Tusi's Tian royal famiy also only capitulated in 1277 due to the Song emperor fleeing along the coast. Yuan were expelled from the Mu'ege Tusi when they tried invading it in 1382.
The royal families of the Bozhou Tusi and Sizhou Tusi claimed paternal Han origins (But the Tusis and their armies were ethnic minority and they identified with the interests of those minorities)
The Mongol empire captured Hanoi in 1258 during the first invasion of Vietnam, they never captured Diaoyu by force. The Mongol empire had to skip the fortresses in the mountains of north and eastern Sichuan, going through the flat plains in the Sichuan plain and Kham in Tibet and pass through the Dali kingdom of Yunnan and invade Vietnam in order to invade Guangxi in the Southern Song's southwestern flank. They attacked the Song via Vietnam.
The Dali king Duan also capitulated to the Mongol empire without fighting them and sent his troops to help them fight the Song. All the Tusis mentioned and Dali outlasted the Yuan dynasty. Only the Ziqi Tusi refused to capitulate unlike Dali and it was attacked by the Mongol empire and Dali's forces and fell to combined Dali and Mongol attack.
The Sichuan mountain fortresses killed Mongke Khan and most of them only gave up due to no longer having a head of state in 1278-1279, and the last one resisted to 1288 after the Yuan could concentrate all their forces that were besieing the other fortresses against it.
The Southern Song were unwilling to send a Song prince to Diaoyu or any of the other fortresses to become emperor in case the east fell.
The Marco Polo series showed the child Zhao Xian (the former emperor Gong of Southern Song) being strangled to death on Kublai's orders. In reality he was married to one of Kublai's daughters and had a son, Zhao Wanpu with her and he lived past Kublai's death.I'm enjoying it. It is strange though that the Japanese speak their native tongue, but the Portuguese and Iberian characters all speak English. I understand that this was done to appeal to a greater global audience but tv shows like Squid Game, Money Heist or Ertuğrul have shown that Western and Eastern audiences aren't afraid of subtitles, so in my opinion they should have just gone ahead with speaking Portuguese for extra historical authenticity, even if it meant hiring a completely different European cast.
That pet peeve aside, its still very good though, as you can never go wrong with a show featuring the Samurai. Shogun is what I hoped the Marco Polo series would be, but its far much more engrossing than the latter, and for individuals like me who never watched the original Shogun tv-show this is completely new territory.
Japan had poison gas, biological weapons, air superiority, artillery superiority, armour superiority while most Chinese armies lacked gas masks and had swords and rifles. Most Chinese armies did not have anti-AA or anti tank weapons.
You don't expect a group of people armed with spears to defeat and kill people with guns, so every time they do it, its a great victory. Even if a group with spears kills only 20% of the force armed with machine guns, its a great victory because of the disparity in technology. It doesn't matter if the spear group lost more dead, the people with machine guns shouldn't have lost any dead to people using spears.
Its not a great victory if both sides have the same technology.
And it's not acceptable in military terms for the side with poison gas and air superiority to lose tens of thousands of casualties (both whether they win or lose). How can you lose that much casualties when you sprayed the enemy with mustard gas?
In my view, the disparity is even larger during the Korean War and only with a 1 to 3 kill ratio between UN:China it's a reason why this war is considered Forgotten because it's embarassing to at best reach a stalemate with a backward half-wrecked and famished medieval country that just haphazardly tried to upgrade within a century.
even without hope of reinforcement they fought on until they were wiped out.
Interesting to note is Li Hanhun's 64th army captured Kenji Doiharas personal officer sabre in the battle of Lanfeng after leading his army to defeat the main forces of the 14th division in Luowangzhai when Kenji ran away in defeat on a plane in the last momentThe first engagement saw around 100 Chinese repel several battalions of Japanese at Luqouqiao (Marco Polo Bridge).
Sihang Warehouse deserves a mention, though it was a part of a great loss in a larger battle
Taierzhuang comes to mind and it was a decisive victory with ~20,000 casualties for both sides and around 100 vehicles for the Japanese.
Kunlun Pass, but it was of smaller scale
Lanfeng
Wanjialing was a decisive Chinese victory and a Japanese division was lost in the battle.
Suixian and Zaoyang and its vicinities is another. How many casualties I don't know.
Xue Yue commanded his troops very well in the first 3 battles in Changsha. The Japanese captured it in the 4th battle.
In Burma and Yunnan the Chinese won several decisive battles against the Japanese. Check out the Chinese Expeditionary Force
Zhijiang Campaign
Changde
[ame=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sihang_Warehouse]Defense of Sihang Warehouse - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia[/ame]
Soviet troops also repeatedly sexually assaulted Japanese army nurses and Japanese female settlers in Manchukuo and North Korea just like US troops did in Japan and deported Japanese men and soldiers to Siberian gulags and worked many of them to death. Japanese women were both repatriated to Japan after sexual assault and while several thousand were taken as wives by Chinese farmers.
The Viet Minh and Indonesians retained Japanese troops to fight for them against the French and Dutch despite Japan having killed 2 million Vietnamese and 4 million Indonesians and forcing Vietnamese and Indonesian (mostly Javanese) adolescent females to become comfort women. Some of those Japanese troops married Vietnamese women and Indonesian Javanese women and their descendants still live in Vietnam and Indonesia today.
The warlord Yan Xishan retained Japanese to fight against the Communists but the majority of his Japanese were killed in battle by communists as the communists took over Shanxi province. The Communists killed over 7,000 Japanese serving under Yan Xishan by 1949 and the Japanese officer leading them, Imamura Hosaku was forced to commit suicide. Staying in China was a death sentence for most Japanese unlike the Japanese in Vietnam or Indonesia where there was a higher chance of survival. The rest of the Japanese (the survivors were a small minority of the original force Yan Xishan recruited) were then deported back to Japan. Most of the Japanese troops were killed in battle already and it was mostly doctors who were deported back.
During the 228 incident and White terror, the KMT killed some Japanese police and half-Japanese-Taiwanese who tried to illegally stay behind in Taiwan (after the forced deportation of most Japanese in Taiwan back to Japan).
U.S. troops used Japanese brothels after WWII
As for the issue of sterilization I find no evidence of this, I do see that the Japanese Diet made abortion legal in 1948.
Postwar Japan: "US Backed Japan's Germ Tests on Mentally Sick"
A law on forced sterilisation was passed by Japan in 1948 under the US, and the US began mass sterilisation programs in both Japan and South Korea to severely reduce the population and US pressured almost every other Asian country into population control. South Korea and Japan were the first Asian countries subjected to US population control programs and later the US used economic pressure and threats against all other populous Asian countries after them.
US Consul General Townsend Harris asked for and received Japanese teenage females to sexually service him when he arrived in Japan in 1856 for opening up Japan. And multiple sexual assault incidents of Japanese females happened with US troops in Japan before and after the RAA brothels.
Japanese publications also mention former Unit 731 members being paid by Americans to experiment on Japanese children at the Kobe medical school in 1958.
日本弁護士連合会『人権白書昭和43年版』日本弁護士連合会、. 1968. pp. 126–136.
清水昭美『増補・生体実験』三一新書、1979年;日比逸郎「臨床研究と生体実験」『ジュリスト臨時増刊・医療と人権』(No.548)、有斐閣、1973年11月、pp.18-23
no substantiation of the claims you made regarding sterilization.
You know what USAID and multiple infamous foundations did in South Korea and Japan during the Cold War? Just because you put aid in then name doesn't mean they are actually helping.
An entire red light industry with South Korean females was set up on US military bases in South Korea along with the population reduction.
This paper considers two instances of experimentation performed on infants in Japanese infant homes in the 1950s. In these experiments, healthy infants were provided with harmful Escherichia coli through oral ingestion by Nagoya City University professors and with highly concentrated lactose through tubing by Hyogo Prefectural Medical College professors.
A pediatrician and a nurse brought accusations against those performing the experiments at each of the
two hospitals, and the Japan Federation of Bar Associations and a local Legal Affairs Bureau investigated the cases to prove human rights violations. The possible criminal culpability of the doctors was also suggested by one jurist in the 1950s.
The political repression in post-war Japan was not as direct and brute as of a typical dictatorship, but the LDP at the time was effectively controlled by authoritarian right-wingers that had occupied important positions of power during wartime militarist Japan, and they were not fans of liberal democracy as a principle but had to, at least to a certain extent, accept it for tactical reasons.
Most Japanese right-wingers were purged from government positions during the occupation period and it was only Kishi, who had known ties with the wartime militarists, among major political figures in post-war Japan. Kishi got away with it by befriending an American ambassador to Japan. Kishi and other LDP leaders were bribed by Washington and they enriched themselves via the M-Fund that had existed in Japan for more than 40 years until the 1990s. The M-Fund was initially used for building a democratic political system in Japan by the United States but serious abuses of the M-Fund developed under Japanese administration from Yoshida to Nakasone.
US signed the Taft-Katsuura agreement with Japan in 1905 agreeing for Korea to become a protectorate of Japan while Japan would help US colonise Philippines.
They temporarily abandoned the conquest because they were embroiled in the civil war against Ariq Böke, not because the Song was so strong that they were scared to invade.
No, despite initial success, the Yuan army was eventually trapped south of the Yangzi where Qubilai had to literally dissert his troops to ensure his own safety north. Only after negotiation was this army allowed a safe passage and this little episode is duly studied by Christopher Atwood's upcoming book. Throughout the 1260s, the Yuan Shi showed that Kubilai has been asking whether the Song could actually be conquered since the two failed Mongol invasions before led him to think that the Song still had the protection of heaven.
Then Manchus 1644-1911. The entirety of China was not occupied by the Manchus in 1644, that was only accomplished in 1664. That's 258 years of total occupation and 508 years of "half occupation".
I also do not see where you got 1559 years of chinese history from. China as a state with a territorial concept already existed with the foundation of the Western Zhou around 1040 BCE.
I beg to differ. Aside from the fact that treating ancient states as national territories is completely flawed to begin with, even assuming ethnos existed in a state form, China was hardly "conquered" more than other major states.
Using the Zhou as a marker for beginning of China as a state, a significant part of China was only partially occupied for 508 years. That's only about five centuries in over 3000 years of Chinese history, or only 1/6 of it under "foreign" occupation. Even if you include the AOF regimes as "foreign", that's still around 778 years out of 3 millenniums, or less than 1/4. That is hardly significant in a country that spanned back over 3000 years when we compare it to other large empires which lasted at least 2 thousand years. Take Egypt for instance. Starting from the Old Kingdom in 3100, half of it was occupied by the Hyksos from 1648-1530(Although there are historians now who argue that the Hykso occupation was more of a migration than an invasion). Then by the 25th dynasty of Nubia(760-652), then the Assyrians (671-663), Persians (525-402 BC)(343-332BC), Macedonians (332-31 BC), Romans (31BC-7th century), then Arabs and the end of ancient Egypt. Thats over 1000 years of foreign domination in roughly 3500 years of Egyptian history, or about a third of Egypt's time.
Now look at Persia. Starting from the Achaemenid in around 550 BC, Persia was conquered by Macedonians (330 - 141 BC), Parthia(141-224), Arabs and Mongols(650-1501). Even the Safavid dynasty was not of Persian origin, but I'm not going to count it as some foreign dynasty since they were established within Iran; if we do, then Persia won't be independent until the 20th century. Thats almost 2000 years out of 2600 years of Persian history or nearly 80% of time under "foreign" occupation.
As for Greece, it wasn't even a single state or empire but if we examine the cultural ethnic region, it was partially occupied by the Persians, fully occupied by the Macedonians, Romans, and the Ottoman down to the 19th century, thats also over 80% of its history under "foreign occupation".
Rome? Etruscan rule lasted about a century and a half. Then after the fifth century, the eastern Empire never restored the western half, until it was slowly eaten away by muslim(and Western European too) power until 1453. Not to mention, the Byzantine themselves were of none "Roman" origin. Thats more than 2/3 of it's history under foreign domination.
Indian records are more impressive than those of Persia and Rome by your criteria. Starting from the Vedic Age to the present, at least most of its territory and population remained independent for more than half of its existence(the raj are more native rulers than forerign conquerers). The only conquerors which gained any significant parts of India was the Kushans, Helphtalites, Delhi sultanate, Mughal, and the British.
So please don't use double standards in these arguments.
Also, read what I actually wrote in context before responding. Clearly I am being sarcastic at his remark that any dynasty with rulers having foreign origin however distant in the past should count as foreign conquest. Of course, stating that these regimes are minority regimes itself is a modern nationalistic construct, as minorities imply the existence of some nation state, which clearly didn't exist in either China or Iran.
I had already showed you Han fortifications before, just not in this thread. Also notable is the Qin Zhi Dao, which at its widest point had a width of 60 meters (avg width is still tens of meters), allowing a traveling army to increase both its column width and thus decrease its length. This allows armies to travel both faster with more men. Bridges of the Han could also similar width, so that the bridge would not become a choking point for very wide roads.
The Tuoba were originally conquered by Former Qin, but then rebelled amongst other splinter factions. I don't see why this counts as foreign occupation any more than any other splinter faction. In fact the Former Qin was a splinter faction too.
The Jurchens were no power to scoff at. When the Jurchens dislodged the Liao, the Liao fled west with only a population of 100,000, forming the Kara-Khitan Khanate. These defeated remnants of a remnant managed to take a chunk of Seljuk territory when reforming their shattered state.
The Song also lasted the longest of all Mongol conquests, and did more hurt to them than any other Mongol invasion as well. I point to the Siege of Fishing Town, in which Mongke died.
Manchus considered themselves Chinese, with a Chinese national flag, Chinese national anthem, named their country as China(not Manchuria), and called Manchuria a part of China. Like the Tuboa they also set up their dynasty by rebelling.
You count partial takeover of land as China "under foreign rule" up until every inch of said land was taken back, and even counted rebellions headed by a minority ethnic line as "under foreign rule". Of course the percentage would be bloated. By such logic the great empire of Rome would do even worse, while Britain even today would be under foreign rule, starting with the Norman invasion.
Charles Martel did not defeat the Abbasids, he defeated the Ummayids. When the Ummayids tried to oust the Tang out of the Tarim Basin by forming an alliance with the Tibetans, the Tang managed to drive them back. Plus one battle, especially a battle such as Talas in which a significant portion of the army switched sides, is hardly a measure of military strength. Using the battle of Talas as an example of military might is akin to using the Sino-Russian War or the Siege of Zeelandia as an example of superior Chinese military might versus the Russians and Dutch respectively, when in fact from the very outset of battle the deck was heavily stacked agains the losers. Rome versus Han might be a valid comparison, but it would be a joke to compare the military might of the Franks under Martel to that of the Tang at its height. They're not even in the same playing field. It would be akin to comparing the might of Dian to that of Rome.
Whereas you talking about how the “5 barbarians” are not full fledged citizens of China…. Do you have evidence that China had citizenship for ANYONE at that time?
You ignored the if part. By saying how “ridiculous” his statements are you are just strengthening his argument.
Now look at Persia. Starting from the Achaemenid in around 550 BC, Persia was conquered by Macedonians (330 - 141 BC), Parthia(141-224), Arabs and Mongols(650-1501). Even the Safavid dynasty was not of Persian origin, but I'm not going to count it as some foreign dynasty since they were established within Iran; if we do, then Persia won't be independent until the 20th century. Thats almost 2000 years out of 2600 years of Persian history or nearly 80% of time under "foreign" occupation.
I do not count what is foreign based on ethnicity, I count them as foreign under the simple premise that the conquering state was an independent state from outside of the boundaries of the conquered state and did not rebel from within (how one defines independent is what is tricky, but this is less the case with China because there is already a Weberian bureaucratic sense of statehood since the Qin and the founders of most dynasties that succeeded the previous one were under this centralized state structure). One can even argue the Qin dynasty is foreign to the Zhou states because the former started as an autonomous fief and slowly gained political equality with the Central Plains states it conquered, but the Han is not foreign to the Qin because the founder of the former was a Qin official that rebelled from within, the three kingdoms are not foreign to the Han. The “Five Barbarians" are not foreign to the Western Jin, not because they are some kind of ethnic minority that falls under some imaginary Chinese nation, but simply because they rebelled within the commanderies of the Western Jin Empire and did not rise outside of it. This is the same reason the Byzantine Empire is still Roman, and not foreign because its Greek. The Yuan is foreign to the Jin however, and the Qing is foreign to the Ming. Of course, what began as foreign also does not imply it always remained foreign (this is essentially the Qing dynasty's way of legitimizing itself). This was why I said Parthia was foreign, whereas the Safavid was not, and neither were the Five Barbarians (I do not include mere tribute paying vassal states as part of a state, for that would imply the entire Mongol conquest of the Jin Empire was a Civil War simply because Chinggis Qan paid tribute to the Jin at one point). Just because the conquest involved two states with people speaking a similar language does not mean one conquering another is not a foreign conquest unless they are both units within a bigger state (or at the very minimum some kind of geo-polity).
Also, note I only started counting China as a state from the Zhou and not the Shang, because Li Feng's studies show that the Zhou already had a bureaucracy and a relatively top down concept of sovereignty over its regional fiefs, whereas the Shang might still be a hegemon among many autonomous states. This is the same reason I did not talk about the Medes, because we have no details about their state structure.
This is unlike Attila the Hun who was a foreign invader in Germany when he conquered Germanic tribes, and never a subject of the Germanics. These Huns who were a minority in a sea of majority conquered Germanics were possibly descendants of the Northern Xiongnu who were defeated by Han China in Outer Mongolia.
This is also unlike Carthage, another minority foreign invader in Spain and the Italian islands who conquered them from the outside.
Germany and Spain were invaded by external conquerors, the majority of China's non-Han dynasties in northern China were founded by rebels during periods of civil war.
Review: [Untitled] on JSTOR
In short, English speakers here can learn about Western Zhou from this title.
Even though I think learning Chinese history in English is quite tedious and unnecessary for a native Cantonese speaker.
Shi Le didn't work for the Jin, once he escaped slavery and became a bandit, he offered his services to Liu Cong, a Xiongnu who proclaimed to be restoring the Han dynasty, so his dynasty was called the Han Zhao dynasty. Shi Le rebelled against this dynasty because Liu Cong's son Liu Yao came into power with a bloody coup and Liu Yao hinted that he wanted Shi gone.
Shi Le's Chapter, translation from the Book of Jin:
https://bookofjin.tumblr.com/post/160271656424
What do you think of the Yan State ( of An Lushan ), Khitan Liao, Jurchen Jin, Tangut Xi Xia state, Mongol State, Mongol Yuan and Manchu Later Jin/Qing ? Would you consider them foreign invaders or minority rebels ?
Its literally called the "An Lushan rebellion" not the "Invasion of An Lushan" for a reason. An Lushan was a subjects of Tang China as were all his soldiers. The Jianzhou Jurchens who became Manchus were also subjects of Ming when the Nurgan regional military commission was created.
The Jurchen Jin were subjects of the Khitan Liao before they revolted, the Khitan practiced prima nocta on Jurchens when they ruled them.
You are literally contradicting Heavenlykhagan by saying that the Manchu weren't foreigner to the Ming.
Funny that none of you could agree on who is foreigner or not.
Also by your logic the Khitan Liao ( who were subject of the Tang at one point ) was a Chinese dynasty that invaded China following the end of the Tang dynasty ?
The Jin was a Chinese minority group who rebelled against the Khitan Liao and after winning they went on to have a civil war against the Chinese majority group from the South ( Northern/Southern Song ) in the hope of unifying all of China ?
HackneyedScribe argue that the Manchu were not foreigner as they rebelled against the Ming ( but he doesn't want to take a step further and also argue that the Khitan, Jin and Mongol are also rebel against their former Chinese master ) and his comparison of the Manchu to the Xianbei make no sense as the Xianbei were migrant who settled into China proper meanwhile the Manchu were barbarians beyond the Wall.
With that said, the whole notion that people speaking the same language belongs to the same nation is just a modern ethno-nationalistic construct. While ethnicity did play a part in ancient Chinese politics (note that people speaking a similar language does not imply identifying to the same ethnicity either, much less the same nation state), Chinese notions of imperial succession has never been based rigidly on this line of argument.
How does China's dynastic or regime changes differs from those that exist in other parts of the world? In some ways, they are no different; there is no concept of a continuous nation state in China where the state belongs to a body of citizens and the geo-body of the state is sacred. However, quite different from most other parts of the world, the administrative, ritual, and legal structure of the "Chinese Empire" largely continued (albeit with some alterations) and succeeding regimes are consciously aware and promotes such a continuation.
One thing peculiar to succeeding dynasties in ancient China, at least written down, is the Confucian notion of a continuous succession of orthodox rule(zhengtong 正统), and for most dynastic changes, an abdication ritual (shanrang 禅让). There is a notion of a continuation of legitimate rule in China (regardless of the origin of the ruler) at least since the Han dynasty, when the last Western Han emperor and Wang Mang had to perform a ritual where the Han emperor abdicated the throne and right to rule to Wang Mang and every succeeding dynasty since had to do it, however much of a ritual farce, when they took over and established a new dynasty. It is more tricky when there was no abdication ritual of shanrang; in such cases, a Confucian notion of succession of orthodoxy, involving the five phase cycle, had to be made to connote which dynasty is the legitimate successor of the previous one. Legitimacy is often based on several things; geographical rule of central plains, legitimate rites and law, and taking over the previous legitimate dynasty. Some native Chinese regimes will denounce the legitimacy of "barbarian rule" with ethno-cultural centrism. However, the idea of the continuity of Chinese rites and law, in addition to territory is often an argument for legitimacy even among the "barbarians". This can be seen when the Xiaowen Emperor of the Northern Wei argued that the Wei was a continuation of the Western Jin and not the Former Qin because the later did not establish mature regulations, rites and law. This notion of continuation of rule in China was expressed in a decree which Qianlong wrote pertaining to the shrine paying homage to rulers of the past that "the line of rulership in China (zhonghua) continues like an (unbroken) line." The Yuan might be the only exception in that Chinese rites were considered less central, or at least merely one of the many traditions no more important than others.
In another word, from the Han dynasty down to the Song, the dynasties that rose in China considered themselves to be in a line of succession rather than one of replacement through force and one can even say that they viewed themselves as one continuous empire in some way (although in reality there were no shanrang ritual in the north from the Former Zhao until after the Northern Wei).
Mongol rule started in Iraq in 1258 before Southern China, and lasted in Iraq (under the Mongol Jalayirids) after the Yuan dynasty was driven out by the Ming, and Timur continued conquering and ruling the region.
Damascus and Aleppo were sacked twice by the Ilkhanate, Baghad was sacked once by the Ilkhanate, then Timur sacked Baghdad, Damascus and Aleppo all over again and he also sacked Hama and the Safavids committed another sack of Baghdad in the wars between the Safavids and Ottomans over control of Iraq, both of them being foreign invaders.
No Chinese city was subjected to the same level of sacking as Baghdad was for centuries.
The Nile river valley (Egypt) was also ruled by foreign invaders for the past 2,500 years who were openly discriminatory against the natives. The last Albanian dynasty of Egypt privileged the Albanian-Circassian (so called "Turco-Circassian") elite over locals.
Europeans weren't invading the Mongols by the mid 14th century. The Golden Horde successors Crimean Khanate and Nogai Horde continued conducting mass slave raids in Europe and even burned down Moscow centuries after the Golden Horde was gone.I'd say by about 1300s the Chinese were already lagging behind (judging from the outcome of the battles Europeans had vs the Mongols starting in the late 13th century).
Even in the 1100-1200s European heavy knights were probably the best fighting force in the world, however not numerous. They had extremely good performance vs Mongols even heavily outnumbered in defeats.
By the mid-14th century, it is the Europeans who were invading the Mongols, not the other way around. This is before the Europeans started sailing around.
Mongolia was also located right above China and borders it while it was halfway across the world from Europe and Mongols made it to Mohi in Hungary in 1241 decades before southern China. The Ottoman empire, Carthage and the Barbary pirates never invaded China for obvious reasons while they did invade or raid Europe.
Timur (though not a Borjigin) destroyed the Knights Hospitaller in Smyrna.
And military skills ≠ weapons technology. Ottomans had nearly zero military technology advancements over Europeans when it started invading Europe but it won massive territories against people it had no technological superiority to. The Mongols were the ones who drove the Ottomans into Anatolia.
China was never invaded by a steppe force coming from the European steppes but Europe was invaded by nomads originating from the Mongol steppe like Huns, Avars and Turks.
The Mongols in Europe were the "expeditionary force" halfway across the world from their home. The Mongols led by the Jochids in the Golden Horde were a minority in a midst of Kipchak Turks and other peoples. Those Kipchak Turks themselves had migrated from the east centuries earlier.That is why I said mid-14th century, not middle 13th century. That is when Mongol armies couldn't really match the European armies in the field in serious battles. This is when Europeans were pushing back and capturing more land to the East. By about 1280-90s, the Mongols had to outnumber the Europeans at least 2 to 1 to even hope to achieve a victory. During the 1280s, the Mongol force that invaded Hungary was virtually annihilated.
Notice how Smyrna is not even on European mainland. That is the equivalent if a Chinese expeditionary force lost in India or something (there is no good equivalent here since China is fairly isolated geographically). This is a testament of the reversal of initiative. In 1250s the Mongols were pushing into Europe, but a hundred years later it was the Europeans capturing previously lost lands and pushing into Asia.
The Crimean Khanate and Ottomans expelled the Italians completely from Crimea and Crimean Khanate and Ottomans continued raiding all the way to Vienna until 1683 just like the Jochid ancestors of the Crimean Khans did when they first invaded Europe. The Jochids of the Crimean Khanate helped the Ottomans conquer Hungary which their ancestors aspired to do. The Jochids burned Moscow in 1571.
The Jochids continually terrorised the area between Crimea and Vienna for centuries from the 13th to 17th centuries (1240-1683) while the Toluids were completely conquered in Mongolia itself. The last Jochids didn't lose their independence until the 18th and 19th centuries.
Poland itself had a force of defected Turco-Mongol Tatars from the Golden Horde, the Lipka Tatars.
Again, Mongolia is on the border of China. The Huns conquered the Pannonian plains and Germany while originating all the way from Mongolia and the Avars later followed them.A lot of those were just raids on defenseless towns/catching people by surprise. Whenever they met a competent force, they were repelled. Also, arguably those were not primier European forces of the day. The Mongols and other Tatars could only get to periphery of European powers, unlike what they did in China.
The Ottomans (who originated in Central Asia) and Carthiginians (who originated in the Levant) conquered inside Europe itself while bordering Europe but none of them invaded or raided China.
Ottomans and Crimean Khanate conquered Hungary including its cities and towns and ruled it.
China was never conquered by Scythians from the Ukrainian steppes or by Moors from North Africa while Mongols, Huns, Avars and Turks made it all the way from the Mongolian steppe to Europe.
This reminds me of people bragging about Talas, a battle which took place outside of China, when the Umayyad caliphate was occupying Spain and the same people conquered Sicily and also the Emirate of Bari.
You are talking about things ~1000 years before the events I am talking about. Stop it.Again, Mongolia is on the border of China. The Huns conquered the Pannonian plains and Germany while originating all the way from Mongolia and the Avars later followed them.
Completely different peoples, levels of technological development, etc.
We are talking middle 14th century European armies.
Hungarians are just one, relatively middle of the pack, European power at the time. Thats the equivalent of Shuidong chiefdom in China or something.
You speak as if the Mongol armies in the Golden Horde in the late 13th century is the same force as the Mongol force that invaded Europe in the 1240s. Decades have passed and plenty of Russian and other units have been enrolled into the Golden Horde. Furthermore, Mongol forces in the west are also not as heavily armored as those in the east (Peng Daya noted that about 30% of the Mongol forces in the east itself is composed of cataphract lancers). Let's not forget that a fraction of the Oirat forces from Mongolia in the 1450s was able to completely annihilate the Uzbek Khanate that rose and controlled the eastern part of the Golden Horde. As for European armies pushing east (not even on steppe land), why do you think thats something special? Even Burma and Korea were pushing out the Mongols from their home territory in the 14th century. The Ming was pushing north and capturing lands from the Mongols throughout the late 14th and early 15th century, even razing Qaraqorum to the ground and capturing the Kherlen river and the land north of it, the birthland of Chinggis Qan.That is why I said mid-14th century, not middle 13th century. That is when Mongol armies couldn't really match the European armies in the field in serious battles. This is when Europeans were pushing back and capturing more land to the East. By about 1280-90s, the Mongols had to outnumber the Europeans at least 2 to 1 to even hope to achieve a victory. During the 1280s, the Mongol force that invaded Hungary was virtually annihilated.
Notice how Smyrna is not even on European mainland. That is the equivalent if a Chinese expeditionary force lost in India or something (there is no good equivalent here since China is fairly isolated geographically). This is a testament of the reversal of initiative. In 1250s the Mongols were pushing into Europe, but a hundred years later it was the Europeans capturing previously lost lands and pushing into Asia.
I'd say by about 1300s the Chinese were already lagging behind (judging from the outcome of the battles Europeans had vs the Mongols starting in the late 13th century).
Even in the 1100-1200s European heavy knights were probably the best fighting force in the world, however not numerous. They had extremely good performance vs Mongols even heavily outnumbered in defeats.
By the mid-14th century, it is the Europeans who were invading the Mongols, not the other way around. This is before the Europeans started sailing around.
Both the Song and Jin also put up good fighting, even outright routing the Mongols several times with inferior numbers, and that's against the Mongols at the height of their power under perhaps the best general in Subutai:
Chinese cavalry are much heavier than European cavalry in the 1100s-1200s. The former had long thigh guards and full horse armor, whereas Europe did not have similar levels of protection until the 14th and 15th centuries:
1) East Asian cataphracts wore heavy armor coats which extended to the foot, whereas the European knights only had light vest which extend down to the knee. The heaviest armors worn by Europeans and Middle Easterners are called "half armor" in Chinese, and are considered "light", not heavy cavalry.
2) Westerns armors typically only had chain mail, which is much thinner than the full scale and half breast plate armors worn by cavalrymen in Song and Jin paintings or archaeology (which have scales over 1.5mm in thickness).
3) Except for the Byzantine cavalry of the 10th century, horses in western cavalries are not armored (the earliest evidence of horse armor in Western Europe seem to date to the 14th century), whereas a good half, if not most Sino-Inner Asian horses at this time were in full horse armor, as shown in virtually all Song paintings and figurines of the era.
Even the heaviest knights in the 13th century are only "light cavalry" by Chinese standards. The "light cavalry" that Tang Taizong was known for even in the 7th century are in fact heavier than the heavy cavalries in the west from the 12th century, as the rider had thick armor but no horse armor.
Below is a comparison:
To quote Tonio Andrade (The Gunpowder Age: China, Military Innovation, and the Rise of the West in World History):
During the intense wars of the Yuan-Ming transition, from 1350 to 1450, there were a lot of challenges and a lot of responses, and China’s infantry forces became increasingly focused on firearms, which were used far more frequently and effectively than in Europe at the same time. In the early Ming period, policies prescribed that 10 percent of soldiers should be armed with guns; by the last third of the 1400s, the figure rose to 30 percent, a rate not seen in Europe until the mid-1500s. Historians have labeled the Ming dynasty the world’s first “Gunpowder Empire.”
"By 1380, Ming policies stipulated that gunners should comprise 10 percent of soldiers. Since the total number of soldiers at that period was likely between 1. 3 and 1. 8 million, the number of gun specialists must have been on the order of 130,000 to 180,000, meaning that there were more gunners in early Ming China than knights, soldiers, and pages in France, England, and Burgundy combined. Under Hongwu’s successors, the percentage of gunners climbed higher. By the 1430s and 1440s, it reached 20 percent. By 1466, it had risen to 30 percent. 5 In Europe, on the other hand, it wasn’t until the mid-1500s that gunners made up 30 percent of infantry units"
Andrade Tonio,
The Gunpowder Age, Op. cit. , p 56.
After 1450, Europeans started to utilize arquebuses and swivel cannons, which started to become more and more efficient than the small hand canons of the Ming, although the superiority is far from clear until the 17th century. China also introduced these weapons in the 16th century and were using them alongside native firearms like the three eyed gun and fire arrows. European cannons also fired heavier shots than Chinese ones by the late 15th century, and was superior in siege; however, the Ming and Qing adopted them by the early 17th century and were soon making cannons that were as heavy, and for a brief time, even better made with an iron core. European armies started using flintlocks and bayonets with an emphasis on line infantry formation by the late 17th century, but the Qing used Zamboraks similar to those used in the Middle East for mobile warfare. European star forts were better designed for small scale siege as they only had three sides to assault and can be better defended, but Chinese city walls remained much thicker and bigger than most European city walls. Furthermore, China remained well ahead of European armies in logistics until the 19th century as demonstrated by Kenneth Swope and Peter Perdue. I would really say the Qing fell behind overall only during Napoleonic times, or perhaps slightly before that.
What did the Mongols possess the Chinese did not? Why couldn't they do the massive cavalry blitz that Han did years earlier? Jin armies I believe were really poorly moraled seeing how 100,000 Mongols beat a 400,000 Jin army. 60,000 Mongols beat 200,000 Jin at Badger Mouth I believe.
Finally when did the Chinese arms race and reputation as a advanced nation end? When the Europeans set sail?
I said this already on other threads. Han and Khitan defected to the Mongols and deliberately undermined the Jurchens in the Jin, handing over cities, bringing their armies over and Han brought siege weapons over to the Mongols.
And I said on this thread.
more advanced military technology ≠ military victories
Ottomans were less advanced in technology than European nations they defeated and conquered, I don't know any Ottoman weapons invention.
Ming dynasty was less advanced than Portuguese and Dutch fleets that the Ming defeated.
The Han banners at Albazin were less advanced than the Russian Cossacks who the Han banners defeated.
The Khitan were also unable to conquer northern China from the Song beyond the sixteen prefectures.Again, Mongolia is on the border of China. The Huns conquered the Pannonian plains and Germany while originating all the way from Mongolia and the Avars later followed them.
The Ottomans (who originated in Central Asia) and Carthiginians (who originated in the Levant) conquered inside Europe itself while bordering Europe but none of them invaded or raided China.
Ottomans and Crimean Khanate conquered Hungary including its cities and towns and ruled it.
China was never conquered by Scythians from the Ukrainian steppes or by Moors from North Africa while Mongols, Huns, Avars and Turks made it all the way from the Mongolian steppe to Europe.
This reminds me of people bragging about Talas, a battle which took place outside of China, when the Umayyad caliphate was occupying Spain and the same people conquered Sicily and also the Emirate of Bari.
This is while after the Khitan Liao were overthrown by the Jin, the Khitan remnants led by Yelü Dashi fled Mongolia and conquered Central Asia from the Sunni Muslim Turkic Qara Khanids and Seljuqs at the battle of Qatwan.
It was always the eastern nomads pushing and conquering west. The Khitan rump force led by Yelü Dashi were not even aware they had the ability to conquer Central Asia until they were forced to do it by the Jin overthrowing them forcing Yelü Dashi to leave, meanwhile if they had deployed all the forces of the Liao dynasty before the Jurchen rebellion, the Khitan would have conquered much more of Central Asia. The Mongols later followed the Khitan to Central Asia and drove the ancestors of the Ottomans from Central Asia to Anatolia which later led the Ottomans and Crimean Khanate into Hungary and Vienna.
What performances made you think European knights performed better than Chinese cavalry? You are assuming just because they are Mongols, they are equipped the same way, with similar levels of armor, from those further east (the cavalries of the Tumed Altan Qan was called iron pagodas in some Ming sources and were fully armored like the Jurchens and were feared for their shock more than their bows, these armors are later shown by the Jurchens to be bullet proof). Sources from Napleonic times show that nomads in Eastern Europe were very poor in melee. In fact, cavalries such as those of the Bashirs does not even seem to be able to perform shock functions, had very poor organization, and were only able to shoot a bow:The thickness or the amount of coverage does not matter. What matters at the end of the day is performance in the field. Perhaps the European knights were lighter covered, but were faster, or had some other advantages. Or perhaps they had perfected the optimal amount of defensive capability vs speed, endurance in battle, or offense.
At the end of the day, the European knights, even in defeats, were performing extremely well vs the Mongols. Once the European armies were able to field a bigger quantity of knights in their armies, they were not losing battles. As far as I remember, the Europeans did encounter heavy Mongol cavalry (the guard troops of Nogai and other generals), and they were nothing special. The knights were able to press them regardless. Mongol heavy cavalry had very hard time disengaging from the knights (what a traditional Mongol strategy would require) and had to stand their ground and fight it out instead with fairly poor results.
"With much shouting, these barbarians rapidly surrounded our squadrons, against which they launched thousands of arrows which did very little damage because the Baskirs, being entirely irregulars, do not know how to form up in ranks and they go about in a mob like a flock of sheep, with the result that the riders cannot shoot horizontally without wounding or killing their comrades who are in front of them, but shoot their arrows into the air to describe an arc which will allow them to descend on the enemy. This system does not permit any accurate aim, and nine tenths of the arrows miss their target. Those that do arrive have used up in their ascent the impulse given to them by the bow, and fall only under their own weight, which is very small, so that they do not as a rule inflict any serious injuries. In fact the Baskirs, having no other arms, are undoubtedly the world’s least dangerous troops."
-The Memoirs of General Baron de Marbot
Cavalry from tribal fragments in Dzungaria or Mongolia consistently trounced those from the Khazakh and Pontic Steppes down to the 18th century. The Oirats not only crushed the Uzbeks, they were beating the Khazakhs in the 16th and 17th centuries too. The Nogai horde was easily conquered by the Kalmyks, who in turn migrated west to avoid the rising Dzungars. The Kalmyks in turn defeated the Swedish and Polish armies (which probably had the best cavalry in Europe) many times. The Dzungars inflicted a heavy defeat on the Khazakhs in the 1720s, who in turn fled throughout Central Asia and weakened all the Uzbek states. The Manchu cavalry was stated by a Khirgiz to be "the best in the world...even the Dzungars cannot compare" in 1759.
Know, Ponce d'Aubon, Master of the Templars in France, writes to his lord, the saintly Louis of France, that the Tartars have destroyed the country that was of Henry, the Duke of Poland, and killed him with many of his barons, and six of our brothers, with three knights and two sergeants and five hundred of our men-at-arms. Three of our brothers escaped. And know that all the barons of Germany and the clergy and those in Hungary have taken the cross to go against the Tartars. And if these be vanquished, by the will of God, the Tartars will find none to stand against them, as far as your land. -translated letter found in Military Review, Volume 29, Issue 11
A contemporary account of the same battle of Mohi came from Thomas of Split:
"The leading clergy of Hungary came, too; for they were not content to maintain modest households befitting leaders of the church, but with their great wealth they had grown accustomed to leading about whole companies of knights. They included the archbishops Matthias of Esztergom and Ugrinus of Kalocsa along with their suffragans."
"The Hungarian king chose select knights and commanded them to go out and attack them. They set out in armed units and in good order. But the Tatar battle line did not stay around to engage in hand-to-hand combat, but rode off in rapid flight, firing arrows at the enemy as they went, according to their custom. The king then set out with the whole army, thinking that he was pursuing a fleeing enemy."
"Nevertheless, King Coloman, Archbishop Ugrinus and a master of the Order of the Knights Templar behaved as proper soldiers should. For rather than giving themselves over to rest and sleep they had spent the whole night awake and in arms, and as soon as they heard the shouting they at once burst out of the camp. Girding on their battle gear, they formed into a close formation and charged at the enemy lines, fighting with great courage for some time. But they were very few in comparison with the vast numbers of Tatars, who kept appearing like locusts emerging one after the other from the ground. When a number of their company had been killed the Hungarians retreated to the camp. Ugrinus, being ever outspoken and without fear, raised his voice and began to rebuke the king for his negligence and to upbraid all the Hungarian barons for their slowness and idleness, remarking that when faced with such peril they had no concern for their own lives or any resolve to defend the country as a whole. So those who were ready went out and joined them. But the others were paralyzed with fear and the unexpected, and as if they had lost their minds had no idea what they should put their hands to or where to turn. The three aforementioned leaders, brooking no further delay, sallied forth again to engage the enemy. Ugrinus launched himself with such daring among the densest ranks of the enemy that they cried aloud and fled from him as if he were a thunderbolt. Likewise, Coloman and the master of the Templars with his fellow Latin knights wrought great slaughter among the enemy. All the same, they were unable to sustain the overwhelming numbers..... the master of Templars and all his company of Latins were slain, and many Hungarians too perished in that fray. It was now around the second hour of the day, and now the entire host of the Tatar army completely surrounded the Hungarian camp, as if in a ring-dance. They drew their bows and set about firing arrows everywhere, while others circled the camp and sought to set it on fire."
In the siege of Esztergom, from Roger of Apulia:
Behold, one day the Tatars surrounded the city, and the prisoners who were with them brought so many bundles of twigs that on one side of the city they all at once built a tall wall of these bundles above the brow of the moat and the thirty siege engines were placed behind that wall. They shot stones at the city and at the wooden towers day and night. This caused such chaos in the city and brought such gloom to the people’s minds that they forgot all about defenses and quarreled among themselves like blind and foolish men. Then, once the Tatars had demolished the wooden towers, they threw with their engines bags full of earth to fill up the moat. None of the Hungarians or the others dared to appear on the brow of the moat because of the stones and arrows. When the Hungarians and the French and Lombards, who were like the lords of the city, realized that they could not hold out, they set fire to the suburb and the wooden houses of which there were many, all the way to the stone palaces....Then they [Mongols] started to besiege the palaces. Having taken them swiftly, I believe, to tell the truth, that no more than fifteen people were not killed basely in or outside the city.... [war atrocities]...They could not take the citadel of the city, because the Spaniard Simon manfully defended it with his many crossbowmen.
Annals of Jan Dlugosz (Poland) again:
Having collected quantities of provisions, the Tatars descend like a cloud of locusts on Lublin and Mazovia, moving on to Sandomierz, Sieradz and Cracow, despite severe frost and deep snow. They burn a number of monasteries, churches and fortresses in which people have taken refuge, but, on the advice of the Ruthenians accompanying them, refrain from attacking the monastery of the Holy Cross on Lysa Gora, only to be shamefully defeated after spending a couple of days vainly attacking the town and castle of Sandomierz. They reach Cracow on Christmas Eve and mount an attack, but lose some of their more eminent warriors and, abandoning the attempt, ravage the surrounding country instead. To do this, they scatter, so that it would have been possible to capture or kill some of them at least, had it not been for the heavy snow and the low morale of the Polish knights. Frightened by the situation, and having no confidence in his knights, Leszek takes his wife and some of his court to Hungary, and when the Tatars learn of this from prisoners, they ravage the country as far as the Pannonian alps.
...................
[Although no mention of knights was mentioned in the attacks in Sandomierz above, we can conclude that knights were present because the same source also said the below]
..................
Leszek the Black, who has always disliked his cousin, Conrad of Mazovia, makes a second raid into the latter's territory, the first having been unsuccessful. In this the knights of Cracow and Sandomierz, exhausted by the recent fighting, refuse to take part, thus Matthew the Voivode of Sieradz is left to assemble what knights he can from his province, which suffered least at the hands of the Tatars, and lead them against Conrad. Conrad fails to put up any resistance, whether out of weakness or as a strategy, thus allowing the Voivode to ravage almost the whole of Mazovia. At the instigation of the Kumans, who have themselves suffered disaster at the hands of the Hungarians, the Tatars invade Hungary a fortnight after Epiphany and ravage it unopposed as far as Pest and Buda, and there they stay inflicting such damage that there is a shortage of draught animals and people have to harness themselves to their two-wheeled carts and ploughs. The Tatars depart after Easter, but only because of an epidemic that affects many thousands of them and compels them to leave Pannonia. In this same year (1285) the Tatars invade the territory of the Emperor of Constantinople and occupy much of his land.”
6774 (1266). A revolt took place among the Tatars themselves. They slaughtered [as] many [of their own people] as there are grains of sand in the sea.....
6775 (1267). And [then] there was peace [in the land.].....
(February? 1285) 6790 (1282). The cursed and lawless [Khan] Nogaj set out against the Hungarians together with [Khan] Telebuga. [They came] in great force -with a great [host] of soldiers -and ordered the princes of Rus' - Lev, Mstislav, Volodimer, and Jurij Lvovic -to march with them. At that time Volodimer limped and did not [join the campaign] because he had a bad ulcer. However, he did send his army with his nephew Jurij. And thus they all went, for at that time the princes of Rus' were Tatar subjects. Volodimer alone remained [behind], because he limped…..
The cursed and lawless Nogaj started back with Telebuga, after they had pillaged the Hungarian land. [Then they separated], and Nogaj set out for Bra~ev, while Telebuga went through the [Carpathian] Mountains, which one could cross in three days. But he wandered thirty days in the mountains, driven [back and forth] by God's wrath. A great famine arose among [his men] and they began eating [their captives?].Then they started dying themselves [so that] a countless number of them perished and eyewitnesses testified that there was a hundred thousand dead. [Finally] the cursed and lawless Telebuga made his way on foot out [of the mountains] with his wife and one mare. [And thus he was] shamed by God.
(November 1286) 6791 (1283). The cursed and lawless Telebuga wanted to attack the Poles. He assembled a great force and forgetting the Divine punishment visited upon him in Hungary, which we had described previously, he came to Nogaj. [But since] both lived in great discord [at that time], Telebuga sent [couriers] to the princes from beyond the Dnieper and to the Volynian [princes] - Lev, Mstislav, and Volodimer - ordering them to come with him on his campaign [because] all the princes were Tatar subjects then. And thus Telebuga marched against the Poles after assembling a great host. When he reached the Gorinja [River, Prince] Mstislav [of Luck] met him with [alcoholic] beverages and gifts. From there [Telebuga] marched past Kremjanec toward Peremil' and here on the Lipa [River] he was [joined] by Prince Volodimer also bearing [alcoholic] beverages and gifts. And Prince Lev met him [likewise] after catching up with him near Buzkovici. After reaching the field of Buzsk, [Telebuga and the princes of Rus'] inspected their regiments. The princes feared that they would be killed [by the Tatars] and their cities taken, and hence they marched toward [the city of] Volodimer', coming to a halt in Zitan'. [Then] Telebuga went to reconnoitre the city of Volodimer', and some say that he might even have been in the city, but this is not certain. A week later, the second day after [the feast of] St.Nicholas, they marched past the city, and thus it was saved by God's will. They did not take the city, but did much violence [to it], robbing [its inhabitants] of countless supplies and horses. And thus [while] the godless Telebuga marched into Poland, some of the Tatars remained near Volodimer' to graze his ailing horses. They devastated the Volodimerian land and would not let anyone leave any [Volodimerian] city for food. [Those that dared to] come out, they either killed, captured, or robbed, taking away their horses. And thus through God's wrath a countless number of people perished during the siege of the [Volodimerian] cities. [In the meantime] Telebuga was marching into Poland in the company of all the princes [that were compelled to do so] by the Tatars: Prince Lev with his son Jurij, [Prince] Mstislav [at the head of his army] and [Prince] Volodimer [at the head of his]. And thus they marched on to Zavixvost and came to the Vistula. [This] river had not frozen yet, and they could not cross it. [Therefore] they marched to its upper reaches [at] Sudomir [where] they crossed the river Sjan over ice. Here on the Sjan Volodimer left them and went back. [Then] they crossed the Vistula over ice above Sudomir and approached the city from all [four] sides. However, they met with no success. (December/January 1286/87) [Thereupon] they began ravaging the Polish land, remaining in it ten days. Telebuga wanted to march to Cracow, but he did not reach it, turning back in Todk, for he learned that Nogaj [had reached] Cracow before him. And because of this there was [even] greater discord between them. Therefore, rather than join forces with Nogaj, [Telebuga] went back [and attacked] the Lvovian land [and its main] city - Lviv.
(January 1287) [The Tatars] remained in Lev's principality for two weeks living off the fat of the land. They did not engage in open warfare, but neither did they let anyone leave the city for food. [Of those that dared] leave the city, they would kill some, capture others, and rob [still] others, [releasing] them stark naked [to die] from the cold, because there was a very severe winter [that year]. And thus [the Tatars] devastated the whole country. God visited this [calamity] upon us for our sins, chastising us, so that we would repent for our evil and lawless acts. Finally He also visited His wrath upon us: A countless number of people perished during the siege [of] the cities and [still] others died in villages after leaving the cities [once] the godless sons of Hagar [ departed]. But let us return to our former narration: The accursed Nogaj [did not use the same route as Telebuga] to march into Poland. He took a [different] route in the direction of PeremySl' because there was great discord between them. He reached Cracow, but had no success [there] just as Telebuga had none at Sudomir. He ravaged the Polish land, but did not join forces with Telebuga because they were afraid of each other. [Then] they returned to their camps, Telebuga again using his route and Nogaj his. (1286/87) That winter there was a great plague in Poland [as a result of which] a countless number [of people] died. After Telebuga's and Nogaj's departure Prince Lev counted how many of his country's soldiers [had] died and how many people were either captured or killed or [had] perished by God's will. [And he counted] twenty-five thousand.
Annals of Jan Dlugosz (Poland):
“The barbarian Tatars, believers in the vile and blasphemous doctrine of the false Mahomet and enemies of all Christians, are suffering from a famine, to relieve which a horde of them under Nogay and Telebuga descends on Poland, devastating as it passes that part of Ruthenia it has to cross to get there, even though its inhabitants are already paying them tribute. Having collected quantities of provisions, the Tatars descend like a cloud of locusts on Lublin and Mazovia, moving on to Sandomierz, Sieradz and Cracow, despite severe frost and deep snow. They burn a number of monasteries, churches and fortresses in which people have taken refuge, but, on the advice of the Ruthenians accompanying them, refrain from attacking the monastery of the Holy Cross on Lysa Gora, only to be shamefully defeated after spending a couple of days vainly attacking the town and castle of Sandomierz. They reach Cracow on Christmas Eve and mount an attack, but lose some of their more eminent warriors and, abandoning the attempt, ravage the surrounding country instead. To do this, they scatter, so that it would have been possible to capture or kill some of them at least, had it not been for the heavy snow and the low morale of the Polish knights. Frightened by the situation, and having no confidence in his knights, Leszek takes his wife and some of his court to Hungary, and when the Tatars learn of this from prisoners, they ravage the country as far as the Pannonian alps. In these unhappy times, the Dowager princess Kinga with two of her sisters and seventy nuns from Sandek nunnery, together with a number of chaplains and knights, move into the castle of Pieniny, near the town of Kroscienko. This castle, on the bank of the Danube, is splendidly defended by its artificial defences and natural position, for the only access to it is by a narrow causeway, and here they all stay as long as the Tatars are active in the area.” “The Tatars, having distributed the loot they took from Poland and sold their Polish captives to various peoples, decide to leave Ruthenia and to destroy the Ruthenians before they go; unable to do this overtly, they poison the rivers and waters by placing in all still and running water stakes on which are spitted hearts taken from the bodies of Poles, killed for ritual purposes of divination, saturated with a very strong poison, against which no medicine is of any use, so that all who drink the water die. It is not until the poison has claimed a large number of victims that the Ruthenians stop drinking the water.
....
“At the instigation of the Kumans, who have themselves suffered disaster at the hands of the Hungarians, the Tatars invade Hungary a fortnight after Epiphany and ravage it unopposed as far as Pest and Buda, and there they stay inflicting such damage that there is a shortage of draught animals and people have to harness themselves to their two-wheeled carts and ploughs. The Tatars depart after Easter, but only because of an epidemic that affects many thousands of them and compels them to leave Pannonia. In this same year (1285) the Tatars invade the territory of the Emperor of Constantinople and occupy much of his land.”
From Chronicon Pictum (Hungary):
“A few of the Cumans who escaped sought refuge with the Tartars, and it was at their instigation that in the year of our Lord 1285 entered Hungary for the second time and spread a terrible devastation of fire throughout the whole country as far as Pest.”
Also, if anything I would say the proportion of knights decreased in European armies post Mongol invasion.
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=_XuHAAAAQBAJ&pg=PA58
Source: The Soldier in Medieval England, pg 58, by Adrian R. Bell, Anne Curry, Andy King, David Simpkin
“The (Mongol) army crossed the mountains Ha-tsa-li, attacked the kie-lien[kiraly, the Hungarian name for “king”] or king of the Ma-dja-rh [Magyar or the Hungarians], advancing five corps by five different roads. Su-bu-tai was with Ba-du and commanded the avant-guard. The other corps were conducted by Hu-li-wu, Si-ban, and Ha-dan. The k’ie-lien being reputed for his valour, Su-bu-tai had recourse to stratagem. When the army had arrived at the river Huo-ning, the corps of Prince Ba-du crossed the river in its upper course, where it was shallower and where there was also a bridge. Su-bu-tai, who had to cross it lower down, where the water was considerably deeper, constructed a bridge by fastening beams together. In the meanwhile Ba-du had been engaged by the enemy, and had lost thirty men [bodyguards], and one of his adjutants, by name Ba-ha-tu, had also been killed. Ba-du began to get discouraged and proposed to retreat; but Su-bu-tai said, ‘Prince, if you wish to retreat I cannot hinder you; but as for myself, I am determined not to return having reached the river Tu-na and the city of Ma-ch’a [capital of the Madjars].’ After this he advanced with renewed ardour, and Ba-du also rushed upon the enemy, who was defeated in the struggle, and the Mongol army reached the capital.” – Yuan Shih
“And that people [Hungarians] was rendered arrogant by the magnitude of their numbers, greatness of their power and the strength of their arms; and when they heard the report of Batu’s approach they too set out to meet him with four hundred thousand horsemen, each of whom was famous in war and considered flight disgrace. Batu sent his brother Sibaqan on in advance with ten thousand men to spy out their numbers and send word of the extent of their strength and might. Sibaqan set forth in obedience to his command and at the end of a week came back and reported that they were double the size of the Mongol army, all men of war and battle. When the two armies drew close to each other……..Batu sent over a detachment by night and then his [main] army crossed. Batu’s brother entered the battle in person and made attack after attack; but the enemy’s army was strong and did not budge. Then the [main] army arrived from behind; and Sibaqan attacked at the same time with all his forces; and they bore down on their royal pavilions and cut the ropes with their swords. And when the Mongols had overturned their pavilions the army of the Keler lost heart and fled. And no more of that army escaped….” – History of the World Conqueror by Juvaini
“the King encouraged his men to prepare manfully for battle…. The Hungarians, trusting their number, made fun of all this and …. Had neither mind nor spirit for fighting…..Nevertheless, a thousand warriors were deployed every night to guard the [Mongol] army [across the river]. What more? The Tatars found a ford far from the army and crossed overnight; at dawn, they surrounded the entire royal army and started shooting arrows like a hailstorm. The Hungarians, being both disconcerted and outwitted by their ruse, armed and mounted their horses, but the soldiers could not find their commanders, the commanders their men and, when they set out to battle, they marched faintly and slackly. Arrows were shot into the air so densely that they almost covered the warriors in shadow and flew like locusts and grasshoppers that move in swarms. Unable to resist the shower of arrows, they returned to the camp. There the king was unable to set up battle lines. When the various parts of the Hungarian army went to battle in disarray, the Tatars opposed them with arrows and forced them to return to camp" – Rogerius of Apulia
"A Ruthenian deserter came to the [Hungarian] king and told him "This very night the Tatars plan to cross over and attack you. So be careful that they do not suddenly catch off your guard and overwhelm you." King Coloman then ordered his battle units to arm and proceeded from the camp, followed by Archbishop Ugrinus and his company.... So around midnight they came to the bridge; but already a part of the enemy host had crossed over. Seeing them, the Hungarians at once fell upon them. They fought them most bravely and killed a great number of them. Others were driven back to the bridge, forced off and drowned in the river. So they set up a guard at the head of the bridge and returned to their fellows in great exultation. The Hungarians were greatly cheered by the victorious outcome, as if they had achieved an outright victory, and throwing aside their arms slept the whole night through without a care. The Tatars, however, set up seven war engines at the bridgehead, and by hurling large stones at them and harrying them with spears and arrows drove the Hungarians some distance off. With the guards put to flight the Tatars could cross securely and freely, some over the bridge, some across fords in the river. So at the very break of the day the whole multitude of the Tatars appeared, spread over the plain. The guards from the bridge fled back to the camp, but their loud and urgent shouts could scarcely rouse their soundly sleeping comrades." -Thomas of Split
It's found in both Beilu Shimoji 北虏始末志 and Mingshi jishi benmo 明史纪事本末, juan 60: “俺答乃纠青台吉、刺哈、哈刺汉及叛人高怀智、李天章等各拥众数万入大同塞。其精兵戴铁浮图,马具铠,长刀大簇,望之若冰雪。然不轻与我战,即余骑足扼我矣。至是,经朔州破雁门关,掠太原而南,京师戒严。”Iron pagoda of Tumed Altan Khan. Thanks!
"His elite soldiers are all wearing the iron pagoda, their horses are all armored, with long blades and large arrow, looking at them is like looking at ice and snow. However, they do not fight with us easily. A few of their cavalries are enough to guard against us.”
It should also be pointed out that Qi Jiguang thought Mongol armor were better than Ming armors of the time because of better maintenance:
“Enemy (referring to the Mongols) have strong bows. We had bows as well, but inferior to them. Even if we shoot dead one hundred enemies, they can also shoot dead seventy-to-eighty of our men. In close combat, they only have short saber and hook. We also have saber, but inferior to them. When the blade crossed, we killed one hundred enemies, and they killed seventy-to-eighty of our men. (Even if) we killed one hundred, the enemy will not even flinch. (But if) they killed ten of our men, our army will rout.
Enemy have three to four horses per person, and their horses are well fed and well rested and rarely ridden. We have one horse per person, the horses are thin and starved, and often pressed to do laborious work. During wartime the horses aren't even strong enough to transport armor and equipment, let alone used as mount. There's no way we can win in a cavalry clash.
If we dismount to fight, we need armor to improve bravery (of our soldier). However our armor looks good from the outside, the armor plates inside are rusted and full of smallish holes. That's already count as good armor, our (bad) armors are like sieve. It can be pierced with arrow and broken with sword. So our armor is inferior to our enemy as well."
We know that the heavy armors of the Ming and Manchus are bullet proof; the heavy Mongol armors should be at least as well made.
But, may you forgive me for my persistence, can you also post the Chinese quote of Qi Jiguang? I am also fascinated by it.
I have never heard of this source. Amazing. How could you dig up so much primary sources?北虏始末志
Is it the 王世贞《北虏始末志》? I cannot find its online text version.It's found in both Beilu Shimoji 北虏始末志 and Mingshi jishi benmo 明史纪事本末, juan 60: “俺答乃纠青台吉、刺哈、哈刺汉及叛人高怀智、李天章等各拥众数万入大同塞。其精兵戴铁浮图,马具铠,长刀大簇,望之若冰雪。然不轻与我战,即余骑足扼我矣。至是,经朔州破雁门关,掠太原而南,京师戒严。”
"His elite soldiers are all wearing the iron pagoda, their horses are all armored, with long blades and large arrow, looking at them is like looking at ice and snow. However, they do not fight with us easily. A few of their cavalries are enough to guard against us.”
That's because its part of the Huangming jingshi wenbian 皇明经世文编, v.332s it the 王世贞《北虏始末志》? I cannot find its online text version.
《皇明經世文編》·皇明經世文編卷之三百三十二_汉程国学
What performances made you think European knights performed better than Chinese cavalry? You are assuming just because they are Mongols, they are equipped the same way, with similar levels of armor, from those further east (the cavalries of the Tumed Altan Qan was called iron pagodas in some Ming sources and were fully armored like the Jurchens and were feared for their shock more than their bows, these armors are later shown by the Jurchens to be bullet proof). Sources from Napleonic times show that nomads in Eastern Europe were very poor in melee. In fact, cavalries such as those of the Bashirs does not even seem to be able to perform shock functions, had very poor organization, and were only able to shoot a bow:
To further elaborate, according to BL Davies, it does not seem the Tatar cavalry which the Polish faced were able to perform shock at all:
"Against highly mobile Tatar mounted archers riding in loose or no formation the husarz echelon charge with lance was less effective. The Quarter Army cavalry would have to rely more on their pistols and carbines and attack in smaller clusters of a few poczty to try to drive the Tatars into denser formations more vulnerable to infantry and artillery fire or lance charge; and they would have to be ready to fall back to the cover of the tabor if counterattacked by too large a mass of the enemy. A tabor of wagenburg type was especially useful to the Quarter Army because it could be formed quickly in response to a surprise attack."
Warfare, State and Society on the Black Sea Steppe, 1500-1700 p.37
The Tatars cannot even fight in shock formation and were already giving the Hussars trouble because of their mounted archery.
You cannot compare this to the Manchu cavalry or Mongol cavalry of Altan Qan, which had fully armored bullet proof cataphracts specifically designed for shock that worked in conjunction with mounted archery (and in Qing times, the Manchu cavalry had BOTH bows and firearms, whereas European cavalries did not have the former). Both the Mongol and Manchu cavalry also had 3-5 mounts per person, whereas European cavalries usually had just one like their Ming counterparts.
May I ask you to just copy paste the Chinese text of Qi Jiguang? I am very curious about it and want to read the original source. My forte is Song history so I don't understand much the Mongols in Ming times.
Thank you!
Page 88 of O city of Byzantium Annals of Niketas Choniatēs by Harry J. Magoulias (trans):
“The enemy (Hungarian) line, wholly constituted of lance-bearing cavalrymen, was truly a fearsome and terrifying sight. The men armed cap-a-pie, and it was a spectacle to behold the horses displaying fillets and cinches and wearing frontlets and breastplates as protection against missiles. The snorting of the horses and the sunlight flashing brilliantly in reflection from the weapons as the armies approached each other created a most unusual sight that inspired fear and wonderment on both sides.”
From Deeds of John and Manuel Comnenus (Epitome) by Ioannes/John Kinnamos:
“In total, the army numbers upwards of fifteen thousand men, armored knights, bowmen and light infantry. They excel so in courage that they believe that the Romans will not resist their first onset.”
Hungary already had knights in Western European style since the reign of Andrew II:
Anonymus, Notary of King Bela The Deeds of the Hungarians edited, translated and annotated by Martyn Rady and Laszlo Veszpremy:
(This was a modern remark by the translators)
Page 179:
“King Andrew’s novae institutiones (as he called them) also aimed at supplying his leading men and their kindreds with resources that would allow them to equip themselves and their retinues with knightly armor and “catch up” on the military development of other European powers. The group of magnates that accompanied Andrew on his short-lived crusade in 1217 already represented such an up-to-date force. However, their defeat in 1241 at the hands of the swift Mongol horsemen with bow and arrow— like the defeat of Western forces by the Magyars three hundred years earlier—had shown the disadvantages of such knightly armies vis-à-vis steppe nomadic enemies.”
The Hungarians could mustered at least 10.000 cavalry for the crusade of Andrew II
From Thomas of Split:
“So when they arrived they filled the entire city to overflowing. In advance of the king and the Hungarians a huge crowd of Saxons arrived. They were all peaceable and well-behaved and were looking forward with eagerness and devotion to sailing with the king, for each had taken the sign of the cross.”
“There were then said to have been more than 10,000 horsemen in the royal retinue, not including a host of commoners, who were almost without number.”
“Now King Andrew had crossed to Syria and struck great fear into the Saracens. After he had deployed his numerous forces he advanced a good distance inland from the coast, storming castles and towns and crushing underfoot every obstruction that stood in his way.”
-
Let’s compare the number of the cavalry Hungary could muster with those of France and the Khwrezmian Empire in the early 13th century.
France:
The Government of Philip Augustus Foundations of French Royal Power in the Middle Ages by John W. Baldwin
Page 286:
“In the final count, therefore, Philip Augustus won the battle of Bouvines with a feudal host of about 1,300 knights. When to these are added the 800 knights entrusted to Louis for the southern defense (figures supplied by Guillaume le Breton), they total little more than 2,000 knights, a surprisingly small number summoned from Philip’s entire feudal resources at the most critical moment of his reign.”
“Although comparable information is lacking for the allied army at Bouvines, it has been estimated at 1,300-1,500 knights from the chroniclers’ reports. It is likely, therefore, that the two armies were evenly matched in numbers.”
Page 302:
“In fact, the king’s entire feudal resources produced only 2,000 knights to defend the Capetians in the crucial moments of 1214.”
France and the Holy Roman Empire combined brought less than 4000 knights for a crucial battle in Europe. Knights were, of course, not the only cavalry that both sides had, but it’s probably unlikely that the number could rose much higher.
Chinese of the period didn't have many castles in the societal context of "fortified manor specifically for a lord", but in terms of fortified villages/towns/houses, they had many Buzi forts ("child forts"): Buzi (fortification) - Wikipedia
They're made out of rammed earth, fairly small, and not that impressive. But then again most castles back then weren't that impressive either, being motte/bailey types or ringforts. Most Buzi would probably be most akin to ringforts: A walled "ring" placed atop a hill, albeit they may have moats as well.
Massive corruption and abuses of military quota (that practice continued from the Late Ming Dynasty; for example, the quota for 10000 soldiers
were used to supply 7000 soldiers, and the surplus was taken by officers and bureaucrats.)
Substandard weaponary and maintenance
Tactical deficiencies
Bureaucratic systems that held the military back
Strong belief about the mounted archery (which was a way dated military tactic)
Cold weapons still served much of training and fighting.
I don't have full understanding of First Sino-Japanese War:
At least in one of the more popular time-travel webnovels, picric acid was one reason that Chinese navies overwhelmed the Japanese navies in the webnovel.
The US embargoed Japan because Japan was already preparing to attack all of SEA in 1940 by moving into French Indochina and both sides knew war was coming. The embargo was a formality.
Japan failed to knock China out by 1940 (Japan was defeated in the battle of West Suiyuan and never tried to invade northwest China again, defeated in the battle of Changsha in 1939 and defeated in the battle of Kunlun pass in 1940 when they tried to cut off China's border with French Indochina to disrupt China's oil supply).
Japan had two choices in 1940, either invade French Indochina and prepare to seize all oilfields in SEA and consume their entire output, or stop the war in China entirely as it was running out of oil (the oil the western Allies were selling to Japan were not enough to continue the war due to the defeats Japan suffered in 1940.
After Pearl Harbour, and Japan's invasion of SEA, Chiang Kai-shek ordered the mass transfer of Chinese soldiers away from the Japanese front and ordered them to march towards Gansu, western Qinghai and Xinjiang in 1942-43 to seize Xinjiang from the Soviet Union, which fully occupied the province in 1937 while Japan was attacking China.
Chiang predicted Japan would definitely loose the war and all occupied territories in northeast China but the Soviets would keep Xinjiang if he did not evict them by the end of the war, and Xinjiang would have developed into a base for communists after the war since Mao's brother was there.
Already in 1937-1940 during total war against Japan, Chiang ordered weak warlord forces like the Sichuan warlords to sent all their troops against Japan in battles like Wuhan while keeping his own central government forces in reserve as he seized control of Sichuan province from them.
After 1941, Chiang started massively weakening the front with Japan more sending his own central government troops into Xinjiang via Gansu along with fighter aircraft while he ordered warlord Ma Bufang to be stationed in western Qinghai to invade Xinjiang. Chiang and Ma wrested control of Xinjiang from the Soviets in 1942 as he threatened the pro Soviet warlord Sheng Shicai with invasion from western Qinghai (Ma Buqing's forces) and Gansu (Chiang Kai-shek's own forces) and the Soviet red army withdrew. Sheng Shicai defected and forced the Soviet red army to leave and he executed Mao's brother.
The Soviet Red Army then started the Ili rebellion against Chiang in 1944. Japan only dared to launch Ichigo in 1944 after four years of failure to occupy new territories (Japan was repeatedly defeated in Changsha in 1939, 1941, 1942 and could not occupy land in Changde in 1943) since it knew Chiang had stripped the front with Japan and transferred them west to Xinjiang. Over 120000 soldiers were in Xinjiang.
Chiang also ordered hundreds of thousands of elite units of the Chinese army into Burma in 1943-1944.
Japan faced weakened warlord forces across Henan, eastern Hunan and eastern Guangxi and the Japanese suffered massive casualties to an outnumbered Chinese force at Hengyang while using poison gas and heavy artillery against them. The main military failure by China in Ichigo was in Henan province where starving token warlord forces (with no rations, no gas masks, and just rifles or swords) disintegrated and a massive famine with hundreds of thousands starving to death caused peasants to attack soldiers as starving soldiers force requisitioned food from starving peasants, Chinese forces were outnumbered in eastern Hunan (also with no gas masks, no heavy artillery and just rifles and mortars) and inflicted disproportionate casualties on Japan there. Chinese forces in eastern Hunan did not disintegrate but were outnumbered by the Japanese.
Ichigo was stopped in the Guangxi-Guizhou border region in 1944 as Chiang finally released armies which he ordered to encircle communists for the entire war, to go to Guangxi to fight against Ichigo. Chiang refused to recall the troops in Xinjiang who were fighting the Soviet Red Army or commit his own forces now in Sichuan.
Japan lost all battles of the war in China in 1945 following Ichigo. Japan tried to conquer western Hunan in an offensive in April-June 1945 and the Japanese were routed, losing tens of thousands dead, fleeing back to eastern Hunan. Japan was then expelled from eastern Guangxi in April-August 1945, and Chinese forces were preparing to attack east Hunan when the atomic bombs were dropped. Japan never tried to mobilise another offensive in China after west Hunan and were spent.
Japan meanwhile occupied almost all the Dutch East Indies and almost no progress was being made to clear them out when the atomic bomb dropped.
If the US continued supporting Japan and increasing the amount of oil, Chiang would not have sent his troops to Xinjiang, which would continue to be under Soviet control.
Chiang won control of the entire Xinjiang province in 1943 under his own direct central government control, while weakening his warlord rivals by ordering them to man the fronts against Japan. Actual proper time lapse maps of China in World War II would show the KMT gaining Xinjiang from the Soviets in 1943 and not just colour everything not occupied by Japan as blue for the whole war.
The Sichuan warlords contributed the most soldiers to the war against Japan (millions) and suffered the highest casualty rate in the war after fighting battles like Wuhan. They knew they were being used as fodder by Chiang but went on to fight because they wanted to stop Japan from even stepping foot into Sichuan and they succeeded in it.
Japan either had to attack SEA or Siberia in 1940 or stop the war in China after it was routed at Kunlun pass in 1940. Japan chose to invade SEA in 1940 and seized French Indochina as a staging ground for attacking the rest of SEA, which the US, Britain and Netherlands then knew was coming. They then embargoed Japan, signalling that both sides knew that war was coming. Japan was going to invade the rest of SEA even if there wasn't an embargo.
There was no situation where Japan invades French Indochina and then stops, provoking the Allies for no reason. French Indochina itself barely had oil compared to the vast reserves in British Borneo and the Dutch East Indies which is what Japan was after. This is pure fantasy.
The western Allies were forced into war against Japan by China defeated Japan at Kunlun pass in 1940 (Japan's final attempt at sealing all of China's land borders), first Changsha and West Suiyuan iin 1940 (Japan's plan for a Hui puppet state in Ningxia and Gansu collapsed after their defeat at West Suiyuan).
Japan was also trying to cut off China's land border with the Soviet Union (which was de facto the Xinjiang-Gansu border) in the battle of West Suiyuan.
If Japan succeeded at West Suiyuan (conquering West Suiyuan, Ningxia and Gansu with a Hui puppet state blocking the border to Soviet controlled Xinjiang) and Kunlun pass (Guangxi on the border with French Indochina), all of China's land borders with foreign countries would have been cut off, since Britain agreed to strangle China's supply route in Burma.
Japan thought they either had to totally cut China off in its 1940 offensives or go to war with the Allies in SEA if it failed. Japan failed in all its 1940 offensives against China and was forced to invade SEA.
Chiang only tolerated the Soviet occupation of Xinjiang after the Soviets conquered the entire province in 1937, because he was forced to go to war with Japan at the same time after the Xi'an incident and the Soviet Union was sending supplies overland though Gansu.
The moment China forced Japan and the Allies to go to war with each other, Chiang then immediately stripped soldiers away from the front with Japan and seized Xinjiang from Soviet control.
Tens of thousands of Japanese soldiers were killed in battles in China like West Hunan and Guangxi in 1945 after their "final throw" (Ichigo) stopped in 1944. This was against a China which was fighting the Ili rebellion in Xinjiang at the same time in 1944-46.
China bursting the levies in Henan in 1938 also turned a huge part of the Henan floodplains into mud, rendering it totally impassable for Japanese tankettes, trucks and heavy artillery. The muck didn't clear up for years until Ichigo.
Japan was unable to assault Shaanxi province (which was part of their plan to conquer Sichuan) after the flood in Henan. Japan totally gave up its original plan to invade Sichuan while Shaanxi and never again tried to assault Shaanxi or Gansu and Ningxia after 1940. Ichigo totally ignored Shaanxi and Sichuan (where China's provisional capital was based) since Japan had no hope of knocking China out by then.
The US refused to embargo Japan until Japan invaded French Indochina in 1940. The majority of Japan's raw materials and land vehicle engines came from the US, UK, Australia and Netherlands at this time, and Japan had no capability of waging war against China or in fact waging any war outside of Japan without western resources.
Japan was forced to invade French Indochina because Japan was routed decisively in a series of defeats in China when it attempted an all out conquest of China, at the battle of Kunlun pass in Guangxi (to cut China's land borders with French Indochina after Britain agreed with Japan to close the Burma border), battle of West Suiyuan (Japan wanted to conquer all of northwestern China for a Hui Muslim puppet state) and battle of Changsha (1939).
Japan was routed by Chinese forces at Kunlun Pass and West Suiyuan in 1940, permanently ending Japan's plan for a Hui puppet state in northwest China and stopping them from cutting off France Indochina from Guangxi.
The US and Japan both knew Japan was running out of resources even with all the supplies US, UK and Netherlands were exporting to Japan against China. Japan would face economic disaster and a total lack of oil at the consumption rate in 1940 since China defeated Japan's attempt at all out conquest, either Japan would have to withdraw from the war or immediately seize Southeast Asia to directly take all the oil, rubber, tin supplies. Japan suffered tens of thousands of deaths each at multiple battles in China, both Japanese victories like Shanghai and Taiyuan and Japanese defeats like Taierzhuang, Wanjialing. At the rate Japan was consuming oil, rubber, metals and losing men, Japan would be forced to consume multiple times the amount of oil, rubber, steel that they were importing from the western allies, basically the entire output of those oil fields and mines instead of the portions that the Allies were exporting to them.
The US, UK & Netherlands and Japan both basically knew that Japan had only two options for continued war if it failed to conquer China in 1940. Japan would either have to invade the Soviet Union for supplies (proposed by the Japanese army) or invade Southeast Asia for supplies (proposed by the navy). Or Japan could stop the war.
Eastern Siberia was largely a barren wasteland and the Soviets could easily cut off the trans Siberian railroad, leaving Japan basically stranded off in the far east region with nothing but Sakhalin and Vladivostok if it had a successful offensive. And Japan was already defeated when it tried probing the Soviet forces at Khalkhin gol.
US, UK & Netherlands hoped to only fight Hitler and wanted to avoid war with Japan before 1940, which is why UK agreed with Japan's request to cut off the Burma border with China in early 1940. France dithered and didn't close the French Indochina border so Japan attempted the Kunlun pass battle inside Guangxi as a last resort to avoid war with the Allies.
China defeating Japan at Kunlun pass and west Suiyuan and Changsha led to the Japanese decision to invade French Indochina, which led to the US, UK and Netherlands embargo against Japan, and both the Allies and Japan knew that war was inevitable, with the US giving Japan a few last minute chances like the Hull note to avoid war. Since Japan didn't accept the Hull note, the US and allies knew that Japan was going to attack but didn't know the exact time or location.
The US, UK & Netherlands didn't care about human rights at all, they were supplying Japan until 1940 and when Japan was routed by China at multiple battles then Japan was forced to attack them.
There was actually a massive oil field in Manchukuo that wasn't discovered until after World War II was finished but Japanese geologists were incompetent and had no idea it existed. Japanese mechanised forces and their economy would have collapsed in 1940 if they didn't immediately take Southeast Asia.
Japan failed to occupy or even step foot in entire provinces of China like Sichuan, Gansu, Shaanxi, Ningxia, most of Guizhou, Yunnan, west Hunan and west Hubei and western fujian. Sichuan had one of the most fertile densely populated basins in China. Japan had not largely conquered China in 1940 but the western Allies may have fantasied Japan did in their dreams since they wanted to avoid war with Japan.
Japan conquered more land in Southeast Asia in 1941-1942 in weeks, than they did in China in years.
China defeated Japan's attempt at all out conquest of China in 1940 with American oil fueling the Japanese, and they had to end the war or invade either the Soviets or SEA at that point.
Entire provinces of China were never occupied by Japan throughout the entire war like Gansu, Shaanxi, Sichuan, Guizhou, western Hubei and western Hunan, most of Yunnan, most of Fujian. At no point in World War II did Japan conquer or "largely conquered" China.
China didn't receive any aid before 1940, everything was bought and paid for. Britain severed the Burma road in early 1940 at Japan's request and cut off access to China which is why French Indochina became the only land route to China in SEA.
US and Japan both had contingency plans for wars with multiple countries. US had a plan for war against the UK. Japan had plans respectively for war against the Soviet Union OR conquest of Southeast Asia, there were Japanese who were against going into Southeast Asia.
The US and western allies all knew this, and they backed Japan selling them oil, copper, iron, factory machines and engines for use against China from 1937-1940. Britain even sealed China's border with British Burma at Japan's request in early 1940. Only France kept the French Indochina border open with China and let oil shipments into China.
China defeated Japanese offensives throughout 1939-1940 that were aimed at conquering or knocking China completely out. Japan launched an offensive in the northwest at West Suiyuan to conquer Ningxia and Gansu and turned them into a Hui Muslim puppet state called Huihuiguo like Manchukuo. The Japanese were defeated since Hui warlords themselves attacked the Japanese at West Suiyuan in 1940 and the Japanese plan fell apart and they never tried to attack the northwest again.
Japan mounted several offensives in central China, aiming to conquer Changsha in 1939, they were defeated there as well and had to cancel their planned invasion of Sichuan.
Japan then tried to conquer Guangxi province in southwest China in 1940 at the battle of Kunlun pass, aiming to completely cut off China's border with French Indochina, without invading French Indochina itself (which would trigger war against the US and UK). The Japanese were defeated at the battle of Kunlun pass and the commanding Japanese officer was killed.
Japan then launched plan B and directly invaded French Indochina to cut off China's land borders (the sea was already blockaded). The Japanese knew this would trigger US, UK and Netherlands embargo so they already decided to conquer and seize Southeast Asia before they ran out of oil and metals, and the US and UK both knew this and that the war was going to start at that point.
Before this point, the US, UK and Netherlands fully supplied the Japanese military against China, the UK were the ones who helped build the Japanese fleet and air fleet in the first place and the US signed the Taft-Katsuura agreement with Japan where they would recognise Japan colonising Korea in exchange for Japan recognising the US colonising the Philippines.
Japan helped the Dutch East India company before against Indonesian natives when they lent Samurai for the Dutch East India Company to commit genocide in Banda. Japanese government also allowed gangsters to traffick Japanese female karayuki-san as prostitutes to western military brothels in Southeast Asia during the Meiji and Taisho eras.
China effectively forced Japan and the western Allies to go to war against each other by defeating Japan at Kunlun pass. Otherwise the western Allies would continue selling oil, copper and iron to Japan for war against China. Japan tried to conquer all of China in 1940 and failed which is why they invaded SEA. The Japanese never occupied Shaanxi, Gansu, Ningxia, Sichuan, Qinghai, Guizhou, West Hunan, West Hubei, south Jiangxi, interior Fujian, most of Yunnan but they overran most of SEA in a few weeks and knew it would be easier.
Japan didn't bother trying to win hearts and minds in Southeast Asia. They raped women from the same ethnicities as their own collaborators in SEA. Sukarno collaborated with Japan and the Japanese still raped Indonesian women (they raped native Indonesian Javanese and Sundanese Muslim women). They forced Muslims to worship the Japanese emperor, they starved and tortured and killed 2 million Vietnamese and committed rape against Vietnamese women and starved and tortured 4 million Indonesians, they starved, tortured and committed rape in British Malaya against Tamil Indians and they forced Malay women to become comfort women as well (some try to promote a myth that the Japanese only targeted Chinese in SEA, the Japanese raped Malay and Javanese and did not spare them). The Japanese tried to squeeze all the resources and forced labour (rōmusha) they could with the most brutality in SEA in the shortest amount of time possible before the Allies came back.
Aung San defected to the Allies in 1945 because of Japan's brutality in SEA and he ordered his soldiers to slaughter Japanese soldiers across Burma.
China didn't receive any aid before 1940, everything was bought and paid for. Britain severed the Burma road in early 1940 at Japan's request and cut off access to China which is why French Indochina became the only land route to China in SEA.
Japan never occupied historic thousands of year old cities like Dunhuang, Lanzhou, Yinchuan, Chongqing, Chengdu, Kunming, Dali, Xining etc.
Most of Fujian, western Guangxi, southern Jiangxi, southern Anhui, Ningxia, western Hunan, western Hubei, Sichuan, Shaanxi, Gansu, most of Yunnan, Guizhou in addition to Sichuan were never occupied by Japan.
Shaanxi isn't a barren wasteland, it was the capital region of China for nearly 2,000 years from the Zhou to the Tang dynasty. Xi'an has the best preserved medieval architecture in all of East Asia, it has the oldest standing building in East Asia (Wild Goose Pagoda), the oldest complete medieval city walls, drum tower and temples unlike Tokyo which is a complete steel, glass and concrete construction.
Not to mention that thanks to decades of western arming of Japan (Sempill mission and Meiji advisors), Japan had technological superiority (none of it was invented by themselves though) over China, Japan had chemical weapons like mustard gas, air superiority, heavy artillery superiority and heavy armour superiority (tankettes).
Western soldiers performed worse, man to man, than Chinese soldiers.
China had no chemical weapons, no biological weapons, most soldiers didn't have gas masks, no heavy armour, no tanks, mostly no heavy arillery and an inferior airforce. Many Chinese soldiers were just wearing straw sandals and with a bolt action rifle and nothing else.
Meanwhile the US and Britain had numerical and technological superiority against Japan at multiple battles, they had their own chemical weapons, their own gas masks, heavy artillery, air superiority etc. At Singapore Britain had both technological and numerical superiority and they lost it.
Japan used chemical weapons against Chinese forces in battles whenever Japanese soldiers were bested in hand to hand combat like parts of the battle of hankou in Wuhan, battle of Taierzhuang, battle of West Suiyuan, they never used chemical weapons against western forces because the US itself had mustard gas. Japan said that their technology like chemical weapons and armour superiority compensated for any imbalance in numbers in China. And Japan lost multiple battles to China where they had total air superiority, used chemical weapons and armour superiority and even in battles where Japan won like Shanghai and Taiyuan, Japan lost tens of thousands dead at each battle, which is unacceptable for facing a force of people in sandals wielding only bolt action rifles. Chinese conscripts with only swords and rifles fought technologically superior Japanese for weeks at multiple battles.
US and British soldiers never faced the Japanese with poison gas and complete air superiority in just straw sandals and rifles and swords and no other equipment. They would not be able to. US had complete rations designed for war unlike Chinese soldiers.
Port cities in China were more valuable to foreigners because of concessions and trade, not to Chinese. China lost its naval superiority in the 19th century due to western iron ships which the west built for Japan, and ports no longer had value to China but they had value to foreign westerners who were running maritime customs and taking money from customs revenue, using it to pay off indemnities they themselves imposed. China had complete naval superiority over Japan for over 1,400 years until the Meiji restoration happened.
Chinese run brothels in many western colonies refused to serve non-Chinese customers unlike the Japanese Karayuki san who were open to all and sent their earnings back to Japan.
The sad fate of Penang’s pre-war Japanese prostitutes, the karayuki-san
The fates of karayuki-san back then were not so different from those of today’s sex workers: they were often duped by offers of waitress jobs or money-lending schemes, before being forced into the sex trade, some to places as remote as Zanzibar or Siberia. Some were even lured under the pretext of patriotism, convinced that they were the equivalent of female soldiers serving for the good of Japan. Despite their tough circumstances, karayuki-san would send money home to help their impoverished families.
In 1910, there were an estimated 207 Japanese citizens in Penang in 1910; half of whom were in the sex trade, usually operating out of geisha houses in the areas of Cintra Street, Kampung Malabar, and Campbell Street. However, the bulk of the income made from the karayuki-san sex trade would go on to fund legitimate Japanese businesses in Penang such as medicine, dentistry, hotels, and photography.
Although in competition with Chinese prostitutes in the area (‘Sin Kay’), Karayuki-san were preferred by foreigners and non-Chinese as they did not turn away foreigners as the Chinese prostitutes did, underwent strict hygiene inspections, and were skilled at hospitality and performing arts:
Japan would have been crushed even with their British built navy if it weren't for pogroms in Russia and sex trafficking their own people.
Mods all of this is relevant to the topic and it isn't anti-semitic or off topic.
Chiang explicitly stopped offensive fighting in China after Pearl Harbor in 1941, since Japan's defeated was inevitable after the US had been forced into the war by China (through the invasion of French Indochina and subsequent embargo). Chiang then saw the opportunity to regain the entire Xinjiang province from Soviet occupation while the Soviet Union was busy with Operation Barbarossa and he had hundreds of thousands of soldiers sent into Gansu in 1942, ordering Hui warlord Ma Buqing to surrender the part of the Gansu corridor he was in to central government control, and clear the path to occupy Xinjiang. Chiang also ordered Ma Buqing's brother Ma Bufang in Qinghai to patrol the Tibet border and hundreds of thousands of troops were retained in Qinghai and Xinjiang, not engaged in war against Japan.
The Soviets were forced to leave Xinjiang and Chiang took complete control by 1943, while leaving weakened warlord units on the front with Japan, since he saw Japan's defeat as inevitable since the US and UK had been forced into the war against their will and they would be forced to due the brunt of the work after supplying Japan against China for years.
The Soviet Union then backed the Ili rebellion against China in Xinjiang in 1944, the same year as Ichigo, with over 100,000 Chinese troops in Xinjiang and more in Qinghai who were never engaged with the Japanese.
Chiang ordered his own personal troops into Xinjiang after 1941 and stopped them from engaging Japan (As well as Ma Buqing and Ma Bufang's troops), while he ordered weakened warlord forces to man the front with Japan in 1941-1945.
Japan tried to break through Chinese lines from 1941-1943 and were repeatedly unsuccessfully against warlord troops until Ichigo, they were defeated repeatedly at Changsha in 1939, 1941, 1942 and didn't get Changsha until Ichigo in 1944. Japan was also forced to retreat from other battles between 1941-1943 like West Hubei and the battle of Changde in 1943 where Chinese troops fought until they broke out of Japanese encirclment.
Chiang also had to order over 100,000 troops into Burma because Britain lost the entire colony to the Japanese and they were there fighting during Ichigo.
Chiang also ordered the Eighth War Zone's five armies to encircle the communists during the entire war and didn't release them against Japan until months into Ichigo. China was in a civil war with communists during World War II and Chiang resumed offensive actions against the communists between 1941-1944 including multiple battles and encirclements against the communists like the New Fourth Army incident in 1941 (which happened right on the front lines with Japan), the US and UK weren't in a civil war and neither was Japan.
Japan gathered all of their resources in China for Ichigo (literally the "final" throw) in a desperate attempt for a successful offensive as they were losing the war and while China was engaged in Xinjiang, and also Ichigo was mainly to capture US airbases threatening to bomb Japan. Japan gave up trying to conquer China at that point, they stopped their plans for a northwest Hui puppet country after 1940 and never invaded there again.
Japanese forces during the battle of Hengyang in Ichigo, had over 110,000 men and were forced to besiege a single city with a garrison of only 16,000 Chinese soldiers for over a month, suffering tens of thousands dead.
Ichigo was stopped in Guizhou's border with Guangxi after Chiang released the Eighth war zone's armies against the Japanese (Chiang still refused to recall his troops in Xinjiang which were then fighting the Soviets in the Ili rebellion) and Ichigo was forced to stop.
Japan then tried conquering West Hunan in 1945 after Ichigo. The Japanese were routed and forced to retreat. China also reconquered all lands in Guangxi in the Second Guangxi campaign in August 1945 that Japan occupied during Ichigo. Japan lost all battles in China in 1945 (offensive and defensive battles), while China was still fighting the Ili rebellion from 1944 to 1946. Chiang never released the soldiers and aircraft who were engaged in the Ili rebellion against Japan.
Japan invaded a China that was divided and in a state of civil war and attacked China while China was at war on its western front as well and failed to conquer China. Chiang also ordered warlords like the Sichuan warlords to send all their troops to the front against Japan while conserving his own forces, even before 1941. Chiang ordered the Sichuan warlords and the New Guangxi clique to fight Japan at the battle of Wuhan in 1938 (where Japan used poison gas to win after failing to take over a single for in multiple assaults). Most of the warlord forces had just swords and bolt action rifles.
Chiang consistently refused to use his own troops throughout both the Chinese civil war and World War II and always sought to throw warlord forces into battle against Japan or communists, he retained much of his own forces when retreating to Taiwan.
Because Japan lost every naval war with China from Baekgang in 663 to Noryang point in1598. The Chinese forces were outnumbered by the Japanese ones at Baekgang and also at Noryang (Koreans were also less in number). Japanese forces never won a naval battle against China all the way from the 7th century AD until the Meiji restoration. The most famous Japanese victories in the medieval era were fighting and killing other Japanese in civil wars.Wow, you're now talking about 600 AD in a thread about the 1930s - I seldom saw such an off-topic reaction in any thread in this forum. You lost me right here, and I'd add that this post of yours makes me think I guessed where you are posting from.
The US embargoed Japan after Japan invaded French Indochina in 1940 (which was part of its plan for imminent conquest of all of SEA), French Indochina itself had little oil and only served as a springboard.
And Japan invaded French Indochina because its 1939-1940 offensives which intended to knock China out or cut off all of China's internal land borders, failed. At West Suiyuan and Kunlun pass Japan lost both in 1940 and failed to cuf off China's borders with the Soviet Union and France so they were forced to occupy French Indochina if they wanted to continue the war.
Japan had total technological superiority in China (air superiority, tanks and artillery, thanks to Britain and US building Japan's military for them throughout the Meiji and Taisho eras) and chemical weapons while most Chinese armies were armed with rifles and swords, and Japan lost multiple battles while having superiority in all fields including chemical weapons. Japan spammed mustard gas whenever their ground troops were repulsed. Japan spammed chemical poison gas at the battle of Wanjialing and still tens of thousands of Japanese soldiers were killed and they lost the battle.
The US, UK, Netherlands were supplying Japan against China from 1937-1940, the majority of Japan's scrap iron, oil, copper came from the western Allies and Japan had zero capability of waging war against China without them.
The US, UK and Netherlands were forced into the embargo against Japan in 1940, by China, after China defeated Japan in a series of battles from West Suiyuan to Kunlun pass killing the Japanese commanding general, forcing Japan to invade French Indochina instead of Kunlun to cut off China, which triggered the western embargo.
Japan had to either defeat China by 1940 or risk military collapse of its mechanised forces due to running out of oil, or directly invade SEA and go to war against the west to consume their entire oil supply. Japan failed to knock out China in 1940 so it was forced to invade Southeast Asia and go to war against the west in order to continue the war in China.
Japan lost territory in China in 1945, Japanese were expelled from eastern Guangxi and Japan lost the battle of West Hunan. Japan was losing ground in China, the only front where Japan wasn't experiencing territorial loss in 1945 was mainland Indonesia (not counting Papua) and Indochina.
Japan also failed to occupy entire provinces in China like Gansu, Shaanxi, Ningxia, Sichuan, Guizhou, and the majority of Yunnan, most of Fujian, west Hunan, west Hubei, west Guangxi, south Anhui, south Jiangxi.
And Japan invaded French Indochina because its 1939-1940 offensives which intended to knock China out or cut off all of China's internal land borders, failed. At West Suiyuan and Kunlun pass Japan lost both in 1940 and failed to cuf off China's borders with the Soviet Union and France so they were forced to occupy French Indochina if they wanted to continue the war.
The UK built the navy of Meiji Japan.
US officers led Japanese in 1874 in their attack against Aboriginal Paiwan of Japan. The same US officers served in Meiji Japan's Hokkaido colonisation office helping colonise Ainu land, and were also scouting land on Taiwan for Japan to colonise. The US officers had the Japanese behead Paiwan Aboriginals and took their heads, which were only returned to the Paiwan last year.
The UK built Meiji Japan's navy and later Japan's aircraft carriers and naval air wing in the Sempill mission and taught them how to build all these things.
Japan was saved from economic collapse in 1905 by emergency loans from the US and by the UK constructed fleet since Japan was losing massive amount of dead in the land war with human wave attacks.
US signed Taft Katsuura agreement with Japan in 1905 with US and Japan agreeing to recognise their colonisation of the Philippines and Korea respectively.
Japan is the one that got greedy after the US and UK gave them all of this and decided they should conquer the entire SEA in 1940. Japan also sacrificed many of its own people (karayuki-san) to get these things from the UK and US but that was entirely their own government's fault, no one made them do it.
And regarding racial ideology mentioned by him above, Japan never had Nuremberg race laws like Nazi Germany, which banned "non-Aryans" like Jews from marrying Germans. Sadaharu Oh was born in Japan in 1940 to a Chinese father and Japanese mother. In Nazi Germany Jews would be executed for contact with German women. Japan could not justify imposing such laws when their own governments were involved in promoting things like karayuki san for centuries.
Japan had air superiority as well as technological superiority in tanks, heavy artillery, chemical gas and naval superiority in waterways against China, while Japan was technologically inferior in every field to the western Allies, since Japan's own military technology was given to them by the UK decades before.
I'd certainly say that other European powers were involved, and of course the locals were involved too. But in the case of the IJN it was directly and deliberately patterned off the Royal Navy, especially during a decades-long period of alliance; it's hard enough to modernize without that kind of help, so without the help it probably wouldn't have happened and the help alone wouldn't have been sufficient for a country without that level of drive to modernize.The pseudo-Samurai of the era didn't have anything to do with it? Sweeping generalizations should be avoided.
China, after all, tried and failed.
The Kotetsu is a weird one because she was built for the CSA.The first Japanese ironclad was built in a Scottish shipyard IIRC. And I am familiar with the European influences in the east Asia naval programs.
But it was under Confederate control from January to May, meaning that it went CSA-Egypt (fake)-Denmark-CSA-USA-Japan. And was built in France, too.Yep, the North "requested" it not be delivered to the folks who ordered it. Gave the IJN the bug.
https://www.nytimes.com/1886/01/29/...markable-speech-by-the-german-chancellor.html
Full speech is here
Bismarck and the "Polish Question." | H-Net
For Frederik The Great
"inculcating in these Slav peoples better customs and morals, will always be to mix them with Germans in the course of time."
"this totally imbecile society with names ending in 'Ki'"
The Prussianisation of the Poles on JSTOR
The Germans always had a contempt for Slavs, especially the Poles. Hitler and Nazis took the existing contempt to extreme level and that was Lebensraum.
The Banner forces did not crush the Tungning kingdom. Shi Lang led a Han dominated navy (i do not think the naval officers, naval infantry and sailors were even Han bannermen but were ordinary Han troops, only Shi Lang was a Han bannerman) to defeat the Tungning navy at the Pescadores/Penghu, and then Tungning surrendered without giving battle on mainland Taiwan. There was no fight between Bannermen (either Han or Manchu) and the Tunging troops on land. The Qing navy was dominated by Han.Well, those Banner forces crushed the Three Feudatories rebellion, Tungning, the Dzungars and the Albazin cossacks. Nothing points them at being corrupt and incompetent because they were not. That a mounted archer army had some trouble fighting in the southwest is totally logical, since terrain there is very bad for cavalry and still primary sources make clear that they were a very important part of the war effort and fought well in pitched battle. Even during Qianlong's reign they were performing well
Albazin Cossacks in turn were defeated by former Tungning rattan shield soldiers who were put into the Han banners after Tungning, after Kangxi requested for elite troops to go to Albazin since Manchu bannermen were not enough.
Its not "standard procedure", and the rattan shield troops weren't there for besieging the fort but for engaging in open battle. Kangxi explicitly had to call for troops to confront the Cossacks at Albazin and the rattan shield troops were recommended because the Manchu Bannermen there weren't able to evict the Cossacks.Besides the sieges of Albazin in the 1680's, the Qing had been skirmishing with the cossacks along the Amur river since the 1650's. The cossacks were routinely defeated, although the Qing forces included bannermen, Korean muketeers and Green Standard soldiers. In the siege itself, it's not like the Manchus could not defeat the cossacks in open battle. They struggled during the siege, but that is due to a systemic Chinese problem when sieging European Renaissance fortresses. The Tungning soldiers sent as reinforcements were consistent with Qing standard procedures, just like the Koreans had been sent before.
Sushen/Mohe/Jurchen/Manchus lived in Jilin and Heilongjiang among the rivers for thousands of years.Yes, because the Qing army was set up from the very beggining with different branches that were complementary, like for example the gunnery and artillery focus of the Han banners. The Tungning troops (which in the end only represented a fraction of the army at Albazin) were sent there because of their skill in riverine warfare, a skill that in the northern troops there (and northern troops of the Qing as a whole) obviously wasn't their forte. That's not to say ex-Tungning troops didn't perform well.
Anyway, the reason for the struggles to capture Albazin was not incompetent bannermen failing to defeat the Cossacks in battle, but a doctrinal failing when sieging fortresses in the European style. The cosacks were outnumbered anyway, so it's not like they really could have won the affair outside of their fortress.
Yes but industrialization can occur rather quickly if there is the political will to do so plus the ability to attract foreign investors. One example would be Lenin's New Economic Policy whereby the Soviet Union used various incentives to attract foreigners such has Henry Ford and Fred Koch to jumpstart Soviet industrialization.Industrialization is the obvious answer but then it means that China already had lost the lead. If the question is when did China lose the lead in warfare development then they lost it long before British industrialization.
And I suppose South Korea was just sitting around twiddling their hands the entire time.
Again, you're talking as if US was doing all the fighting, a portion of the much larger South Korean casualties would have been inflicted by the PVA, and a portion of the PVA casualties would have been inflicted by South Korea.
Total Communist vs UN casualties had a ratio of 6:1 even according to Enclycopaedia Britannica which would be using Allied sourcing.
And that's not to mention that you're entirely ignoring Chinese sourcing who recorded way less KIA, and more KIA for the US: 150,000 dead (excluding missing and civilian workers) to 171,669 dead rather than 600,000. And 58,000 US deaths rather than 37,000.
Right now I'm using Chinese sourcing for Chinese casualties, and American sourcing for American casualties. You're only looking at sources for one side, which is hardly the way to conduct historical research.
I highly doubt the type of problems that the US suffered during the Vietnam War was absent in the Korean War.
From Phili Caputo, veteran of the Vietnam War:
General Westmoreland's strategy of attrition also had an important effect on our behavior. Our mission was not to win terrain or seize positions, but simply to kill: to kill communists and as many of them as possible. Stack 'em like cordwood. Victory was a high body-count, defeat a low kill-ratio, war a matter of arithmetic. The pressure on unit commanders to produce enemy corpses was intense, and they in turn communicated it to their troops. This led to such practices as counting civilians as Viet Cong. "If it's dead and Vietnamese, it's VC," was our rule of thumb in the bush. It is not surprising, therefore, that some men acquired a contempt for human life and predilection for taking it
From: Body Counts and "Success" in the Vietnam and Korean Wars by Scott Sigmund Gartner, Marissa Edson Myers
By spring 195 inflicting maximum losses on the enemy replaced acquiring real-estate as the primary objective of United States forces. In response to this fundamental shift in its mission, the army appropriate body counts as its dominant means of assessing success or failure in the Korean War. Thus, in Vietnam, the United States Army use of attrition strategy and body counts demonstrated a continuation of policies previously established during the Korean War and not the origination of a new measure that manifested a unique political and military situation - pg 6
No measure of success was as important to the military command as the enemy body count. Competitions were held between American units to produce the highest "box score" of enemy KIAs or "the best "kill ratio" (the most enemy killed in relation to American casualties). Some units even awarded a few days of R&R to soldiers who had an exceptional number of "confirmed kills," and infantry officers knew their opportunities for advancement were largely dependent on the size of the body counts they report - pg 7
An environment such as this heavily incentivizes people to either overcount or count civilian deaths as enemy KIA.
At peak strength
And I'll repeat the problem that you're ignoring: Using sourcing from only one side.
You're entirely ignoring Chinese sourcing who recorded way less KIA, and more KIA for the US: 150,000 dead (excluding missing and civilian workers) to 171,669 dead rather than 600,000. And 58,000 US deaths rather than 37,000. Chinese estimates for South Korean casualties are higher than S.Korean estimations too.
Right now I'm using Chinese sourcing for Chinese casualties, and American sourcing for American casualties. You're only looking at sources for one side, which is hardly the way to conduct historical research.
I highly doubt the type of problems that the US suffered during the Vietnam War was absent in the Korean War.
From Phili Caputo, veteran of the Vietnam War:
General Westmoreland's strategy of attrition also had an important effect on our behavior. Our mission was not to win terrain or seize positions, but simply to kill: to kill communists and as many of them as possible. Stack 'em like cordwood. Victory was a high body-count, defeat a low kill-ratio, war a matter of arithmetic. The pressure on unit commanders to produce enemy corpses was intense, and they in turn communicated it to their troops. This led to such practices as counting civilians as Viet Cong. "If it's dead and Vietnamese, it's VC," was our rule of thumb in the bush. It is not surprising, therefore, that some men acquired a contempt for human life and predilection for taking it
From: Body Counts and "Success" in the Vietnam and Korean Wars by Scott Sigmund Gartner, Marissa Edson Myers
By spring 195 inflicting maximum losses on the enemy replaced acquiring real-estate as the primary objective of United States forces. In response to this fundamental shift in its mission, the army appropriate body counts as its dominant means of assessing success or failure in the Korean War. Thus, in Vietnam, the United States Army use of attrition strategy and body counts demonstrated a continuation of policies previously established during the Korean War and not the origination of a new measure that manifested a unique political and military situation - pg 6
No measure of success was as important to the military command as the enemy body count. Competitions were held between American units to produce the highest "box score" of enemy KIAs or "the best "kill ratio" (the most enemy killed in relation to American casualties). Some units even awarded a few days of R&R to soldiers who had an exceptional number of "confirmed kills," and infantry officers knew their opportunities for advancement were largely dependent on the size of the body counts they report - pg 7
And here's a new one, from Collateral Damage: Americans, Noncombatant Immunity, and Atrocity after World War II, by Conway-Lanz, Sahr
During the war, American military and civilian officials stretched the term "military target" to include virtually all human-made structures, capitalizing on the vague distinction between the military and civilian segments of an enemy society. They came to apply the logic of total war to the destruction of the civil infrastructure in North Korea. Because almost any building could serve a military purpose, even if a minor one, nearly the entire physical infrastructure behind enemy lines was deemed a military target and open to attack. This expansive definition, along with the optimism about sparing civilians that is reinforced, worked to obscure in American awareness the suffering of Korean civilians in which U.S. firebombing was contributing. - pg 84
An environment such as this heavily incentivizes people to either overcount or count civilian deaths as enemy KIA.
"The estimated total Korean war military dead is around 793,000 deaths. The civilian-combatant death ratio in the war is approximately 3:1 or 75%. One source estimates that 20% of the total population of North Korea perished in the war" Civilian casualty ratio - Wikipedia.It matters to his argument, which does not apply to the Korean War, because the US army was beaten tactically on the field by another foreign force on foreign soil as equal participants and not as guerillas defending home turf. It also matters to the original debate, as its about performance, so winning a tactical battle with less casualties (the Korean war had around a 3:1 casualty ratio if we only consider the Chinese and American casualties whereas the Vietnamese war had a military casualty ratio of some 12:1, and that's not including civilians) demonstrate this fact.
Americans just bombed the North to the ground dropping more bombs than on Germany during WW1.
Europe was partially conquered by nomads ever since the Huns set their feet into the Roman Empire, then the Avars, the Cumans, the Magyars, the Mongols in the Golden Horde, and the Crimean Tatars. A presence of over 1,300 years.
A part of Western Europe was under Arab rule in Al-Andalus from 711-1492 and in Sicily from 831-1072, and Eastern Europe under Ottoman Turkish rule 1356 to 1923, and Thrace is still in Turkey today. The Arabs totally crushed the Western European Visigothic Kingdom and wiped it off the map.
The Arab Middle East was under Turkic rule from 1037 when the Turkic Seljuq Empire swept the Arab world and Turks ruled up to 1923 when the Ottomans fell. That is 886 years of foreign rule. The Turks were the ones who fought the Crusaders and Mongols in Medieval times.
The Mamelukes who ruled Egypt, and who defeated the Mongols, were not Arabs but Circassian and Turkic peoples. The Ottomans ruled most of the Arab world except for Morocco, Oman, and Najd (the internal region of the Arabian peninsula).
Turkmen Oghuz nomads originated from central asia, and were NOT Arabs and NOT Persians.
Your claim that China ranks as one of the lowest military powers with the low fighting capabilities, makes everyone else I just mentioned far below China since they were ruled by foreigners for centuries more than China was. Over 50% of the time they were ruled by foreigners who invaded their lands by force. Europe and the Middle East were under foreign occupation far longer than China.
Ming China also beat the Mongols in the number of latitudes it expanded across, it ruled from Primorsky Krai to Vietnam, while previously the Chinese Tran dynasty beat the Mongols when they tried to invade Vietnam.
Ottomans also ruled from Hungary and Crimea in Ukraine, down to Yemen and Eritrea in Africa, across many biomes.
I predict he again will have no answer to this and ignore it, like he ignored all the previous posts by many members debunking his false claims.
As stated to you before, the Song had beaten back repeated Mongol incursions in and around Sichuan. Wherein is the cannon fodder strategy in that? Why do you keep ignoring it?
I see he habitually ignores what he could not contradict: Mongol armies by the war against the Song dynasty was hardly a steppe force, but a multinational one. Do you want me to resort to copy/paste of what I've said before, or are you just going to ignore the same thing over and over and hope to bury the truth by pure force? You know what, perhaps I'll copy/repost:
1) Menggu Jun, or Mongol army, consisting of Mongol cavalry, but you should be able to figure that out.
2) Tamma, Mongols fighting independently of the emperor's control
3) Han Jun, or Han army, consisting of northern Han Chinese. By Han Chinese, it means not just Han Chinese of the north, but Jurchens and all subjects of the Jin dynasty.
4) Xin Fu Jun, or New army, consisting of defected Song soldiers. Because they were fighting the Song, they were usually commanded by Menggu or northern Han segments of the army in order to avoid second-thought loyalty issues.""""""
As for Mongol defeats, I bolded the following passage:
"When the Mongols under General Kuoduan Hequ launched their punitive invasion of the Southern Song territory of Sichuan in 1235, the decades long drain of the Song-Jin war had by then sapped the strength of the once powerful Sichuan defences. The total troop strength of the Sichuan defensive line had been considerably reduced by two thirds to a mere 30,000 troops.
The depleted Sichuan garrison proved no match for the Mongol onslaught. The Mongol steamroller saw the systematic captured of all three critical passes and all five military prefectures, with the Mongols breaking through into the lightly defended strategic area of Mianzhou. The devastation wrought by the Mongol invasion of Sichuan completely collapsed the entire Southern Song western defensive line.
Desperate, the Song Court sent General Meng Gong, instrumental in the defeat of the Jin, into Sichuan to stem the Mongol tide and to consolidate the areas still under Southern Song control. General Meng Gong proved capable and up to the task, successfully resisting the Mongols in Hubei and beating back the Mongols in Sichuan. By 1240, the Mongols had been stopped in their tracks and they withdrew their attacks on the Southern Song.
General Meng Gong had in 1239, submitted to the Southern Song Emperor Lizong the suggestions for the construction of a three tiered defence network in Sichuan. The upper Yangzi region would be strengthened, bringing the entire region into a concerted defensive line with the already highly fortified northern border. A critical part of this proposal involved the building of a series of mountain fortresses and stockades in strategic locations which could act in unison to mutually support each other in the event of an invasion. Troops under General Meng Gong reoccupied the devastated land and he put into place a rapid programme of recovery and rebuilding, upgrading many of the older fortresses as well as constructing entirely new ones. However, increased Mongol pressure along the volatile northern frontier, on the strategic twin cities of Fancheng and Xiangyang soon forced the Song court to reassign General Meng Gong north in defense of Jinghu. General Yu Jie was appointed in his stead.
General Yu Jie inherited General Meng Gong's mountain fortress scheme and he greatly expanded the original proposal. Aided by the Ran brothers, Ran Jin and Ran Pu, General Yu Jie launched a large scale building programme for constructing additional mountain fortresses of which twenty more were built. Purposefully built near to local seats of government and metropolitan areas, these fortresses served as a refuge and defensive bulwarks to safeguard the administration and citizenry in the area. The locations were carefully chosen, with most of these fortresses built on top of cliffs that had large tracts of cultivated land and possessing natural springs. Many of these were also located next to rivers, making use of and bringing to the fore the military technological advantage of the powerful Song navy as well as at the same time minimising the natural advantage of the mounted Mongol cavalry. So successful was this defensive network of mountain fortresses that General Yu Jie is credited in history for laying the foundations for Sichuan's spectacular resistance against the Mongol army. Sichuan never fell militarily to the Mongols, surrendering only three years after the Song court in Lin An had fallen.
The mountain fortress of Diaoyucheng was a key anchor in General Yu's mountain fortresses network. Typical of General Yu Jie's mountain fortresses, Diaoyucheng (5 kilometres from modern day Chongqing) was sited on top of the 390m high Diaoyu mountain and sat at the confluence of three rivers, the Chu, the Jialing, and the Fu. The fortress boasted a total of eight kilometres of parallel internal and externals walls, constructed of large stones along the sheer cliffs of the mountain, accessible only via eight fortified gates. The walls ranged in height from 6 to 10 metres on top of the natural height of the cliffs, making for a combined height of between 12 to 100 metres, and encompassed a total area of 2.5 square kilometres of which 7000 hectares was prime agricultural fields. The town within contained the Jiaochang and Wudao yamen offices, residences for the population, granaries, storehouses, armories, and was self-sufficient in water with ten ponds and almost a hundred wells. Naval docks were constructed on the banks of the Jialing River for ease of resupply and communications, with access back into the fortress through tunnels cut into the mountain.
The Mongols, having consolidated and incorporated the remains of the Jin Empire into their dominions, were now concentrating all their efforts on their final major obstacle to domination of East Asia. However, with frustration mounting, and completely stymied by the stubborn resistance afforded by the Southern Song Northern defensive line, the Mongols decided to switch strategies away from a direct frontal attack of the northern border to attack the Southern Song defenses in the west. Recalling their successful invasion of Sichuan in 1235, they hoped to repeat their victory and thus secure the western end of the Yangzi river so as to completely outflank the entire fortified northern line. Mongols led by the Mongol General Anjur once again invaded Sichuan in 1243. This time however, the mountain fortresses of the Southern Song were ready. Under General Yu Jie's command, Sichuan successfully repelled the invaders and except for a few areas of no strategic importance, the province remained firmly under Southern Song control.
After five years of internal crisis caused by the death of the Mongol Great Khan Ogedei in 1241 which saw the seemingly unstoppable Mongol horde pull back their expansion having reached as far as the gates of Vienna, the Mongols tried again the invasion of Sichuan with a new Great Khan on the Mongol throne. In 1246, Guyug the newly crowned Great Khan ordered a fresh four pronged offensive into Sichuan. General Yu Jie's mountain fortresses once again proved their worth, bogging down the Mongol cavalry and nullifying their most effective advantage by taking away their mobility. Impeded, the Mongols withdrew in defeat and gave up their plan to conquer Sichuan. Instead, the Mongols changed tact to attack further west, attempting to force a path south through Western Sichuan into Yunnan in the hope of eventually taking Sichuan in a pincer from the north and the south. However, here the Mongols again came up against the effectiveness of the mountain fortresses of Sichuan and were once again forced to abandon their campaign.
It is believed that by then, Guyug was increasingly turning his focus towards Europe. This would have brought a welcomed respite for the beleaguered Southern Song. However, the sudden death of Guyug in 1248 once again plunged the Mongols into turmoil. Mongol armies headed for Europe under Guyug's orders were halted and diverted. For the next three years the succession crisis raged. Attempting to seize the initiative, General Yu Jie went on the offensive, changing his primarily defensive mountain fortresses into active forward bases for punitive strikes. Unfortunately for the Southern Song, his plans proved unsuccessful and neither the Mongols nor the Southern Song could bring about a decisive battle. Instead, his attempts at counterattack might have provoked the Mongols, setting the tone for the next stage of the war. General Yu Jie died not long after and the fight in Sichuan fell into an uneasy stalemate. General Yu Jie's successor, taking advantage of the lull in the fighting, expanded yet again on the mountain fortress programme, building twenty more and expanding the range of defences all along the Yangzi.
By 1251 a new Great Khan sat on the Mongol throne. Mongke Khan, grandson of Genghis turned his attentions southwards towards the defiant Southern Song. Mongke's younger brother Qubilai (Khubilai) successfully crossed the Chengdu Plain in 1253 to conquer the Kingdom of Dali in Yunnan, completing the conquest two years later in 1255. With a second front now available, in the summer of 1258 the Mongol Great Khan personally launched a determined invasion of Sichuan with 40,000 troops in a three prong attack from newly conquered Yunnan and from Shaanxi. Under their relentless attack, many mountain fortresses fell and large parts of Sichuan were overrun by the Mongols.
By the second year the Mongols were at the walls of Diaoyucheng. Wang Jian, the Prefect of Hezhou who had earlier moved his government into Diaoyucheng to escape the Mongol advance, held out stubbornly. Here the Song defenders fought the Mongols to a standstill, killing with a catapult the Mongol General Wang Dechen who was known as "The Whip of God" for his successes on the battlefield. Khan Mongke himself, noted for his participation in the destruction of Kiev and in the assault on Hungary in Eastern Europe, died at the walls of Diaoyucheng on 11th August 1259. It is unclear how Mongke died at Diaoyucheng, some texts claiming that he was killed by a Song arrow, others by a stone projectile from a catapult, while others claimed he died of disease. Regardless of the method, Mongke was the only Mongol Great Khan to ever die in battle. Mongke's death aborted the Mongol campaigns in Syria and Egypt under his brother Hugelu, and caused a civil war between two younger brothers of his who had simultaneously declared themselves Great Khans. Qubilai (Khubilai) the eventual next Great Khan, sued for peace with the Southern Song to concentrate on the succession struggle. The bitter infighting which lasted three years saw the destruction of the Mongol capital Karakorum and only helped focus the Mongols on the need to conquer and subdue their immediate neighbour to the south.
With the succession struggles over, the Mongols turned their attentions back towards the Southern Song. The Sichuan network of mountain fortresses however, had proven to be so successful that the Mongols under Qubilai (Khubilai) Khan were forced to abandon their attempts at flanking and to resume their original strategy of breaking through the Southern Song defences along the Northern Front. It was the fall of the twin cities of Fancheng and Xiangyang to Persian built trebuchets in 1273 after a lengthy six year siege that finally doomed the Southern Song. By 1274, the Mongols had broken through and were at the walls of the capital. The Southern Song capital of Lin An fell to the Mongols in 1276 and with it the Emperor and his court.
Despite the loss of the capital however, Sichuan stubbornly refused to capitulate and continued to defy the Mongol army. Diaoyucheng under General Wang Li continued to resist. Diaoyucheng held out for three more years, only opening its gates in surrender to the Mongols in 1279 when on the 19th of March Zhao Bing an eight year old Southern Song prince who had been hastily proclaimed as Emperor while on the run in Fuzhou, drowned with his Prime Minister Lu Xiufu during a sea battle off the coast of Yanshan, bringing all hope of a Song dynasty revival crashing to an abrupt end. In the period between 1243 and 1279, Diaoyucheng had experienced over two hundred military confrontations, its walls never breached, its defenders never humbled, resisting the "invincible" Mongol army for an amazing total of thirty six years." -Liang Jieming
Please explain where is the cannon fodder strategy you so described. Even with cannon fodder, the ability to sustain a war despite obtaining high losses is a strength, not a weakness. That's how Russia won against Germany in World War 2, or how Rome won against Hannibal in the Punic War, or how the Qin conquered China proper during the Warring States.
As the Mongol army spilled into northern China and approached the pass then named Huan-erh-tsui - the Badger's Mouth - that led down towards Beijing, the Jin commander, Zhi-zhong, seems to have made a fatal mistake. He had a chance of launching a surprise attack when the Mongols were on a rampage of looting. Instead, perhaps to win time, he sent an officer, Ming-an, to discuss peace terms with Genghis. Ming-an promptly defected, with the information that the Jin were waiting at the far end of the pass. There the Jin cavalry, packed between ridges, was overwhelmed by arrows and a Mongol charge.
The Mongols played on ethnic divions in the Jin dynasty, encouraging Han Chinesen and Khitan to join the Mongols and revolt against the Jurchen. Many Han and Khitan joined the Mongols and help them fight the Jurchen.
Mergers, Acquisitions and Global Empires: Tolerance, Diversity and the ... - Ko Unoki - Google Books
East Asia: A Cultural, Social, and Political History - Patricia Buckley Ebrey, Anne Walthall, James B. Palais - Google Books
A Brief History of Chinese and Japanese Civilizations, 4th ed. - Miranda Brown, David Lurie, Suzanne Gay - Google Books
Chinggis Qan and the Conquest of Eurasia: A Biography - Doeke Eisma - Google Books
The History of China - Britannica Educational Publishing - Google Books
The joint Han Chinese, Khitan and Mongol forces outmatched the Jurchen Jin.
Journal of Medieval Military History - Google Books
The Mongols used these northern Han Chinese and Khitan soldiers in their campaigns in the middle east against the Abbasids in the 1250s.
Medieval Islamic Civilization - Josef W. Meri - Google Books
Medieval Islamic Civilization: L-Z, index - Google Books
Genghis Khan used Chinese troops as early as 1214 and by 1219 they were helping the Mongols invade Central Asia and continued on to the middle east.
Firearms: A Global History to 1700 - Kenneth Warren Chase - Google Books
Technology in World Civilization: A Thousand-year History - Arnold Pacey - Google Books
China Considers the Middle East - Lillian Craig Harris - Google Books
The Mongol Warlords: Genghis Khan, Kublai Khan, Hulegu, Tamerlane - David Nicolle, Richard Hook - Google Books
Development in Contrast: From the Sixteenth to the Mid-nineteenth Century - Google Books
Average Japanese conscript was from a peasant family, the same peasants abused by samurai for centuries. Japan also fed meth to their soldiers to motivate them and keep them alert.
In fact, it is difficult to say how good the hand-to-hand combat ability of Japanese soldiers during World War II was. They conducted bayonet training more for "tempering their spirits." Therefore, during the invasion of China, Japanese officers often ordered soldiers to tie unarmed Chinese civilians to wooden stakes and stab them with bayonets. In our current terms, this turned Japanese soldiers into inhuman beasts.
And if we look at the Japanese bayonet teaching books during World War II, the techniques used are actually very "non-mainstream" and not very sophisticated.
First, Japanese breakouts were not victories. They were pyrrhic victories at best and usually ones with horrific death tolls. You are also definitely overestimating how durable Japanese army units were. Even fanatical armies march on their stomachs. Where would these hypothetical Japanese breakout to? They would be starving 50+ miles from any allies. Surrounded and starved units are full of broken men with broken immune systems. Throughout WWII, yes the Japanese would manage to 'breakout' from American positions. But units such as those evacuated from Guadalcanal or New Guinea were crippled and never served again.
Second, you are acting like bayonet charges are brilliant tactics, rather than the discredited and wasteful tactic of bad generals. The French rightly abandoned the "cult of the offensive" by mid-World War One. The Japanese are rightly criticized for their suicidal tactical doctrines. Their tactics worked for a time, then clearly stopped. The Japanese lost many battles throughout China and the Pacific. They famously collapsed against Soviets tactics in 1945. The Chinese and Viet Minh similarly learned to avoid making frontal attacks. Bayonet charges rarely work against a well-armed, well-motivated foe. Especially not one well-armed with artillery.
Japan had complete technological superiority (aircraft, artillery, tanks, poison gas) against Chinese forces armed just with rifles and swords and straw sandals (and no gas masks) and Japan explicitly used chemical poison gas like mustard gas against Chinese forces at multiple battles because Japanese soldiers were routed in hand to hand combat, like sieges of forts like Tianjiazhen outside of Hankou (Hankow) during the Battle of Wuhan, and battle of Yichang. Japanese infantry assaults on Tianjiazhen were repeatedly repulsed in brutal hand to hand fighting and the Japanese were forced to blanket the fort with mustard gas to take it. Freda Utley who witnessed the battle of Wuhan around Hankow also said Japanese were inferior at hand to hand fighting and were forced to use poison gas to defeat Chinese forces. Chinese forces in sandals defeated Japanese in hand to hand fighting at the battle of Yichang Zaoyang but were blanketed with mustard gas in order for Japan to take Yichang. Japan used mustard gas at Nanchang and the battles of Changsha blanketing the city walls with gas canisters.
Japan also LOST multiple battles where it used poison gas against Chinese forces, like the battle of Wanjialing (30,000 Japanese soldiers slaughtered), battle of Taierzhuang and battle of West Suiyuan. Japan had complete technological superiority, complete air superiority at west Suiyuan (Chinese only had rifles and mortars, no gas masks, no anti-tank artillery, no anti-aircraft artillery) and Japan still lost the battle.
Japan fought against Chinese forces for four years from 1937-1941 with zero American support to Chinese forces and Japan lost the battle of Taierzhuang, the battle of Kunlun pass (the commanding Japanese general was killed), the first battle of Changsha, Battle of West Suiyuan, battle of Wanjijaling all in that time period.
Japan was the one supplied by the US, UK, Australia and Netherlands from 1937-1940 with the Allied powers supplying the majority of Japan's iron, oil, rubber.
Name a single battle when Japanese forces were surrounded by Chinese and were bombed by American air support in 1942-1945 and succesfully broke out, the reddit poster is lying because that didn't happen. Chinese did surround Japanese at Tengchong and Mount Song in 1944 but the surrounded Japanese could not break out and 99% of them were slaughtered by Chinese. Meanwhie Chinese forces regularly broke out against technologically superior Japanese encirclement at Xuzhou and Changde.
Its Chinese forces which performed breakouts against technologically superior Japanese forces with chemical weapons, armoured superiority and air superiority, at battles like the Battle of Changde where a commanding Chinese officer led most of his soldiers to fight to the death to break out of a Japanese encirclement, the officer and a portion of his soldiers made it out.
At the battle of Hengyang, a force of over 110,000 Japanese besieged an outnumbered force of 16,275 Chinese for over one and a half months with the Japanese suffering a higher death toll. Japan blanketed battlefields with mustard gas trying to win them since most Chinese had no gas masks.
And in 1938 (while US was supplying Japan) it was Chinese forces that succesfully broke out of Japanese encirclement at the battle of Xuzhou
Other northern Han outside of Shandong are still taller on average than Mongols (Manchus are the same height as Hebei Han, many Manchus live in Beijing and their height is represented by Beijing average), and most southern Han are the same height as Mongols according to statistics.
Only southern Han & southern minorities from Guizhou, Guangxi show up as shorter than Mongols on statistical maps and charts.
Genghis Khan also killed all Mongol men from enemy tribes when fighting Jamukha who were taller than the wheel cart's axle.
The Mongol Khalkha pony is also one of the shortest horses and tall people riding it would crush it.
Shandong Han height isn't recent development and Shandongers were always seen as tall for thousands of years, Confucius was over six feet and the remains of Neolithic people in Shandong exceed even modern Shandong heights.
http://www.xinhuanet.com//english/2017-07/03/c_136414214.htm
Graves of very tall Neolithic people found in China – The History Blog
The majority of overseas Han across the world are from Fujian and Guangdong which have the second shortest average height in China after Guangxi & Guizhou people.
The Chinese Labour Corps which was in France in World War I were mostly Shandongers who ate no dairy at all and they were taller than Western European soldiers who had better nutrition and ate far more meat and dairy.
https://imgur.com/a/e4uApz7#nCPaLrf
The cherry farmer Ah Bing who moved to the US was from "Manchuria" in 1855 (Liaoning/Fengtian was counted as part of "Manchuria" and its population was already of mostly Shandong Han origin even before Chuang Guandong into Jilin and Heilongjiang, ordinary Manchu bannermen weren't allowed to leave their garrisons to foreign countries at the time, only Manchus who served as diplomats did. Also average Manchu height is below 6 feet while Shandongers regularly reached that height.)
He was six feet 2 inches tall.
‘Bing in the New Year’ cherry drop will celebrate cultivator Ah Bing’s sweet creation in Oregon
Shandong Han barely move to foreign countries, most of them moved to Korea when it was under Japanese rule or Japan.
The vast majority of overseas Han migrants to western countries and Southeast Asia were and still are Guangdong (Cantonese, Hakka, Teochew) people and Fujian (Minnan/Hoklo/Hokkien and Fuzhou) who have the second shortest average height in China and they are seen as representing all Chinese people by the west.
South Koreans who are using better nutrition to gain a growth spurt are still shorter than Shandong.
https://chinaplus.cri.cn/chinaplus/news/politics/11/20190615/303065.html
Manlet Mongol next to southern Han.
https://www.alamy.com/mongolian-president-tsakhia-elbegdori-l-shakes-hands-with-chinese-president-hu-jintao-in-the-great-hall-of-the-people-in-beijing-on-june-7-2012-xinhuaupi-image258178449.html
Mongolian President Tsakhia Elbegdori (L) shakes hands with Chinese President Hu Jintao in the Great Hall of the People in Beijing on June 7, 2012.
Northern Han next to Mongol president Khaltmaa Battulga
http://www.xinhuanet.com/english/2018-09/12/c_137462698.htm
Another manlet "steppechad" Kazakh.
http://english.scio.gov.cn/m/topnews/2019-04/29/content_74734737.htm
Mongols are shorter than northern Han Chinese, retard.
Genghis Khan literally killed all Mongols taller than a cart wheels axle when unifying the Mongol tribes, and the Mongol Khalkha pony is short and tall riders would crush it.
Mongols were conquered and raped by Han Chinese in the Tang dynasty centuries before the Mongol empire ever existed.
Most Chinese diaspora are Cantonese who are the shortest in China.
Northern Han Chinese fron Shandong are the tallest East Asians genetically,, and it has nothing to do with nutrition.
South Koreans have better nutrition than Shandong Han but South Koreans are shorter.
Confucius was from Shandong and was six feet tall, neolithic remains of 6 feet tall people in Shandong have been found.
Shandong Han are the tallest East Asians.
Shandong Han are taller than other northern Han, who are taller than all Mongols.
Average Mongol is a short midget.
Shandong Han who have less nutrition than South Koreans are taller than South Koreans.
South Korean maximum height is shorter than Shandong Han maximum height.
Shandong people were always tall since the neolithic, like Confucius himself was said to be 6 feet tall.
Neolithic remains of tall people were found in Shandong
Look at the map itself moron, Outer Mongolia (which is 99% ethnic Mongol) has a shorter height than Shandong Han and you have the gall to lie and claim Mongols and Manchus are the tallest people in China?
Mongols (Outer Mongolia) and Manchus (Beijing) are both midgets compared to Shandong Han (Shandong and most of Jilin, Heilongjiang and Liaoning are filled with Shandong Han settlers).
Look up Average Human Height by country
Genghis Khan purged tall Mongol men when he was uniting Mongol tribes. In Measuring against the lynchpin.
Genghis Khan used this brutal method against Jamukha's coalition of tribes in 1202. All male captives were forced to walk beside a wagon wheel. If their heads were higher than the linchpin (a pin inserted at the end of the axle) they were immediately executed. The wagon wheel was a large wheel used to transport yurts and other goods. This technique was probably used to preempt against revenge attacks that were common between tribes at this time. If one tribe were to attack another, there was always the possibility that there would be a revenge attack soon after. By eliminating the older males, there was less chance of a counterattack from tribes that were in perpetual conflict due to centuries of distrust and robbery.
This picture of tall nomads are actually Kazakhs, not Mongols. Kazakhs are literally mongrel mutt rapebabies of Mongol men raping Turkic Kipchak Cuman Indo-European Caucasian women. Kazakhs have paternal Mongol Y Haplogroup C2 while they have maternal Indo-European Caucasian mtdna haplogroups.
A Kazakh is to a Mongol as to what a Mestizo Latino Hispanic is to a Spaniard. They got their paternal ancestry from violent conquest and rape of the local women so their maternal ancestry is different but their paternal is the same.
the majority of Chinese in the west are from the shortest province in China, Guangdong.
The giant cherry farmer Ah Bing was of Shandong origin.
The Chinese labour corps expeition in France were Shandong origin and they towered over French people.
Chinese labour corps in France made out of poor labourers from Shandong towering over western Europeans.
https://imgur.com/a/e4uApz7#nCPaLrf
Confucius was six feet tall and so were neolithic people on Shandong.
https://www.thehistoryblog.com/archives/47936
http://www.xinhuanet.com//english/2017-07/03/c_136414214.htm
Ah Bing was a Shandong Han whose family moved into "Manchuria" (Jilin, Hailongjiang) after Chuang Guandong and then to the US to farm cherries.
https://www.factmonster.com/biographies/art-entertainment/ah-bing
https://www.hereisoregon.com/people/2023/12/bing-in-the-new-year-cherry-drop-will-celebrate-cultivator-ah-bings-sweet-creation-in-oregon.html
Manchu commoners were not allowed to leave China at the time and didn't use diminutives like A.
Manchus were moved to Beijing in 1644, their height is represented by Beijing height on the maps (Actually not since tons of Han moved to Beijing suburbs built after the 1950s and the entire Beijing metropolitan area is Han majority now, so Manchu height is even shorter)
https://imgur.com/a/e4uApz7#nCPaLrf
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chinese_Labour_Corps
The Chinese Labour Corps comprised Chinese men who came mostly from Shandong province,[6] and to a lesser extent from Liaoning, Jilin, Jiangsu, Hubei, Hunan, Anhui and Gansu provinces.[3] The first transport ship carrying 1,088 labourers sailed from the main depot at Weihaiwei on 18 January 1917. The journey to France took three months.[7]
You forgot Carthage which ruled in Iberia, Sicily, Sardinia and was founded by Phoenicians in the Levant. Carthaginians launched explorations as far as Britain to document the lives of the locals and it was the Phoenician script that introduced literacy to most of Europe.we have the caliphate in Iberia and parts of italy, turks in the balkans and mongols in southren russia… did I miss anything?
This dwarfes in comparision to european domination of other continents, from Alexander to ww2. Why?
The Huns under Attila which ruled Germanics and the Avars were all foreign to Europe, originating from the Mongolian steppe.
The Ilkhans Ghazan and Abaqa were Nestorian Christian before converting to Sunni Islam. The Ilkhanate also had Georgian & Armenian soldiers from the vassal kingdoms Georgia and Cilician Armenia fight with them against the Ismaili Assassins, Sunni Abbasids and Sunni Mamluks.
The Han general Guo Kan took part in Hulagu and Kitbuqa's campaigns, against the Assasin castles and Abbasids in Baghdad. The History of Yuan alludes to him participating in fighting in the Levant. His grandfather Guo Baoyu fought with Genghis against the Khwarezmians.
Guo Kan was a direct descendant of Tang dynasty general Guo Ziyi who is mentioned on the Nestorian stele since he worked with the Nestorian Christian priest Yisi against An Lushan. Guo Kan led both Han soldiers and Han artillery siege experts at the Assassin castles and Baghdad. Guo Kan returned to China and was not present at Ain Jalut.
The Ilkhanate army under Kitbuqa was an army of Christian soldiers and officers against Ismailis and Sunnis. The Twelver Shia say that they were spared by the Ilkhanate and Oljeitu later converted from Sunnism to Twelverism.
Ibn Taymiyya publicly doubted Ghazan's conversion to Sunnism, noting that he was waging war against Mamluk Sunnis while claiming to be a Sunni, and Ghazan also brought the Georigan & Armenians to Syria to ravage Damascus and Aleppo again.
Damascus and Aleppo were repeatedly sacked by Mongol Ilkhanate, Armenian and Georgian Christian forces between 1260-1301 as the Mongols, Armenians and Georgians fought the Sunni Mamluks for four decades in Syria.
The Maronite Christians and Druze of Levant sided with the Ilkhanate and attacked the Mamluks from their rear, using archers. Ibn Taymiyyah issued fatawa against Druze and Alawites calling for the to be all killed.
The Golden Horde is seen as sympathetic to Sunni Islam because of Berke's early conversion and war against Hulagu. The Ilkhanate is hated by Sunni scholars for its war against the Abbasid and Mamluks and its earlier heavy Nestorian Christian presence and links with the Armenians and Georgians.
Chagatai Khan was also anti-Muslim and was strict against Halal and Islamic practices and allegedly wanted to genocide Muslims.
The Han military judge Shi Tianlin served in Batu Khan's Golden Horde army before his return to China.
What was the composition of the loyal and filial army?I never understood why this was a question to begin with. The Mamluks only faced two tumens of Mongols at Ain Jalut, and later a border force of the Ilkhanate (arguably the weakest of the Mongol Khanates) that was composed of different nationales. It's not like the Mongols were never defeated elsewhere (often times by inferior forces too); they were routed several times by the Loyal and Filial army of the Jin, and by Meng Gong's Song forces. The difference lies in the fact that the Mongols were closer to these powers and could mobilize larger forces (up to or over 200,000) and were dedicated to conquering these regimes with constant attempts. In other frontiers, the Mongols likewise lost against the Delhi Sultanate (the Yuan even lost in an attempt at an invasion of the tribes of Kamchatka Peninsula).
1 - The Mongols fought by the Mamluks were not a core army. With the expansion of the Mongol empire, the classical order of its army was disrupted.
2 - Sending large armies to Mamluk lands far from the Mongol center was difficult due to logistical problems.
3 - The Mamluks were just one of dozens of threats to the Mongols. The Mongols did not fully focus on the Mamluks.
4 - Mamluk armies were powerful armies that dominated their own lands.
5 - The Mamluks had a logistic advantage because they were on their own land.
Japan was never able to invade or occupy any part of Shaanxi or Sichuan in the war. Japan's advance on Shaanxi wasn't just slowed, it was permanently stopped forever. Japan was also defeated in the battle of west Henan at Xixiakou. The 500,000 death toll is literally the culmulative estimated toll from 1938-1943 of all disease and famine related deaths, 500,000 people didn't drown in one year.n summer of 1938, in order to stop the Japanese advance on Shaanxi, Sechuan and Wuhan, the Nationalist Chinese government broke the dikes of the Yellow River and flooded large portions of Henan, Anhui and Jiangsu provinces. The Floods slowed the Japanese advance but at catastrophic human, economic and environmental cost. It's possible as many as 500,000 people died from drowning, famine and disease, and millions were displaced.
Chiang Kai-shek flooded one of the two great rivers in China to try and stop the advance of the Japanese.
Ili valley is separated by mountains from both the Dzungarian basin and the Tarim Basin and geographically belongs to neither. The Ili valley was part of the Sunni Muslim Qara Khanid Turk state which ruled the Tarim Basin but was later abandoned by the Chagatai Khanate to the Oirats. So Ili was originally inhabited by Sunni Muslim Turks but abandoned to Oirats, who then later forcibly deported Tarim Sunni Turks into Ili again after 1680.
After they conquered the Chagatai remnants in the Tarim Basin in 1680, the Oirats forcibly deported Turk Sunni Muslims from the Tarim Basin into Ili and Urumqi as forced labour to grow crops for the Oirats. The descendants of those Sunni Turks became known as the Taranchi. It was the second time Sunni Turks were in Ili, but the first time Sunni Turks were in Urumqi.
It was Beshbaliq north of the Tianshan mountains where Buddhist and Nestorian Uyghurs lived, near modern Urumqi. The Sunni Muslim Turks did not identify as Uyghur. Beshbaliq qualifies as a Buddhist Nestorian Uyghur city in Dzungaria, at the very edge near the Turpan basin.
https://zh.wikisource.org/zh-hant/%E7%86%B1%E6%B2%B3%E6%97%A5%E8%A8%98/%E5%8D%B714
方有回子數人來飮。余問彼亦西番部落耶。曰。否也。回子。卽唐時回紇。有功於唐。亦大爲中國患。亦名回鶻。五代時。西侵突厥。遂據漢西域故地。行其所謂淸眞敎。是亦異端中一敎也。
The Afaqi Khojas (who caused this rebellion 大小和卓之乱) were not begs and they wanted to rule all of the Tarim Basin for themselves. The Afaqi Khojas were Sufi religious leaders and they were the ones who invited the Oirats to invade the Chagatai Khanate due to their rivalry with the Ishaqi Sufis and the Chagatai Khan and then the Oirats came and conquered the Chagatais in 1680. The Afaqis wrongly assumed the Oirats would make the Afaqis their puppet rulers of the Tarim but the Oirats didn't let them do that. The Afaq family then stabbed the Oirats in the back by defecting to the Qing and hoped the Qing would make them rulers of the Tarim Basin so they would then backstab the Qing and then revolt and take over. The Afaqi brothers then rebelled against the Qing but their rebellion failed and they were crushed.
Xinjiang's main three regions (Dzungar basin, Tarim Basin, Turpan Basin) were ruled in three different manners. The Turfan Basin was ruled by two princely states, Kumul (Hami) and Turfan whose monarchs collaborated with the Qing against the Oirats, and they were not begs but had higher status than the begs since they had the title of prince. The Tarim Basin was where begs ruled as officials with Qing military garrisons and Dzungaria had its own military administration. Turfan's princely states continued in the Republican period long after the begs in the Tarim Basin lost their power.
Placing Han and Hui as settlers into the Dzungar Basin (Urumqi) would not threaten Qing rule at all since they would be totally cut off from the nearest Han region (Gansu) by the two Turkic Muslim princely states in the Turfan basin, and Hui are a different ethnicity than Han.
The Qing subjected Ili to settlement by Solons and Xibo while also deporting some Oirats and Yenisei origin Kirghiz (not the Muslim Central Asian ones but Siberian origin Yenisei ones who were brought to Dzungaria by Oirats) to Heilongjiang, where those Kirghiz still live today.
A Manchu official Sucheng also caused a rebellion by the Sunni Turks in Uch Turpan when he raped local Turk women in 1765 and extorted and forced labour from the local Turks with collaboration from the local beg, and then Qing forces besieged and massacred the town and enslaved the survivors after the rebellion. Decades later a Manchu official Binjing raped a foreign Turk (daughter of a Kokan Aqsaqal) nearly triggering a crisis which later contributed to the Afaqi Jahangir Khoja's invasion of the Tarim Basin from Kokand.
To be precise, these Chagatai-speaking Persianized Muslims in Xinjiang are called "缠回 Chanhui" in Chinese, that is, Muslims wrapped in turbans, and more often they are called “回回 Huihui”. It should be pointed out that huihui and Uighur were completely different concepts in the Yuan Dynasty. At that time, Buddhist Uighurs still existed and were called "畏兀儿 Weiwuer". In contrast, the Turkic-speaking settled Muslims, descendants of the Karakhanian dynasty, were called “撒尔塔兀勒 Salta” in Mongolian.
The Ming Dynasty followed the definition of the Yuan Dynasty, so before the Qing Dynasty, no one would confuse Uyghur and Salta, because they were called Weiwuer and Huihui in Chinese.
It was later occupied by the Uyghurs, but the time you mentioned is wrong. The Uyghurs abandoned the city at the end of the Yuan Dynasty and moved east to Gansu Province. The last stronghold of the Buddhist Uighurs west of Jiayuguan was Hami City, and this city was also abandoned during the Jiajing period of the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, including Beiting, Turpan, and Hami, before the Junggar Khanate, they were actually Muslim cities ruled by the Chagatai Khanate.
Turpan and Hami aren't part of the Dzungar basin and Beshbaliq was in ruins after it was abandoned by the Buddhist and Nestorian Uyghurs. We are talking about the Dzungar basin and not Turpan or Ili valley. Beshbaliq was in the Dzungar basin but its ruins were totally abandoned by the time of Dzungar rule. Is there any evidence the city was inhabited by Chagatai subjects after Buddhist Uyghurs abandoned it?I think you mean "北庭 Beiting", this city was originally the administrative seat of Beiting Duhufu in the Tang Dynasty.
It was later occupied by the Uyghurs, but the time you mentioned is wrong. The Uyghurs abandoned the city at the end of the Yuan Dynasty and moved east to Gansu Province. The last stronghold of the Buddhist Uighurs west of Jiayuguan was Hami City, and this city was also abandoned during the Jiajing period of the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, including Beiting, Turpan, and Hami, before the Junggar Khanate, they were actually Muslim cities ruled by the Chagatai Khanate.
Buddhist Uyghurs were forced to flee when Qaidu went to war against Kublai. Kublai Khan attempted to settle Han military garrisons (both northern Han and southern Han) under Han officers around Beiting and Turpan but Qaidu forced Kublai to withdraw the Han colonies and forced Buddhist Uyghurs to flee. Kublai also tried settling Han military colonies in the Tarim Basin but Qaidu forced Kublai to withdraw.
Later after Chagatais converted to Sunni Islam they continued expanding east and swallowing up the remnants of the Buddhist Uyghurs during the Ming.
Genghis Khan himself settled Han farmers in Almaliq during the early Mongol empire along with Samarkand. The Han mixed with the local Muslim Turks but the Chagatais later abandoned the Ili valley to Oirats.
They are considered to be Uyghurs in the ethnic origin identification of the modern PRC, and here I am referring to the Uyghurs defined by the PRC. In fact, we all know that the descendants of the ancient Uighurs in history are the Yugur people under the definition of the PRC.
To be precise, these Chagatai-speaking Persianized Muslims in Xinjiang are called "缠回 Chanhui" in Chinese, that is, Muslims wrapped in turbans, and more often they are called “回回 Huihui”. It should be pointed out that huihui and Uighur were completely different concepts in the Yuan Dynasty. At that time, Buddhist Uighurs still existed and were called "畏兀儿 Weiwuer". In contrast, the Turkic-speaking settled Muslims, descendants of the Karakhanian dynasty, were called “撒尔塔兀勒 Salta” in Mongolian.
The Ming Dynasty followed the definition of the Yuan Dynasty, so before the Qing Dynasty, no one would confuse Uyghur and Salta, because they were called Weiwuer and Huihui in Chinese.
Han used Huihui as a blanket term for people of multiple religions and ethnicities from Central Asia, North Caucasus, the Pontic Steppe and Middle East during the Yuan. Arabs, Persians, Turk Khwarezmians, Turk Kipchaks, Alan Christians, Jews and gypsies (these people are not Romani I'm not using this as a slur I don't know any other term for them) were all called different varieties of Hui. Alans were Lüjing Huihui, Jews were Zhuhu HuiHui, Lyuli gypsies were Luoli Huihui, Kipchaks were Qincha? Huihui.
The Qing official I quoted used the Tang dynasty era term for Uyghur, Huihu 回鶻 and claimed that the Turk Muslims in the Tarim Basin originated from them (while the Turk Muslims themsleves at the time would reject his claims). Qianlong also claimed that they originated from the Huihe 回紇. Qianlong and that Qing official were trying to claim they originated from the Uyghur Khaganate of the Tang dynasty's time and mentioned that Uyghurs of that time were enemies of the Gokturks.
Turkic speaking peoples in the Tarim Basin, Turpan Basin and Anatolia and Azerbaijan at that time just referred to themselves simply as Turks. The ordinary people only spoke their own Turkic language and they didn't speak Persian, only the educated religious scholars know Persian or Arabic.
This kind of thinking is wrong. During the Chinese Revolution in 1911, it was the Han and Hui armies that declared an uprising, defeated the local Eight Banners army in Xinjiang, and forced them to surrender, thus breaking Xinjiang from the control of the Qing Dynasty. It is unrealistic to think that the weak Turkic Muslim princes could hold off the Han and Hui regular armies.
And before the PRC, the Hui people were not considered to be two distinct ethnic groups from the Han people. The Hui people spoke Chinese and wore Han clothes. In fact, at that time, people would compare Hui and other Muslims as "汉回 Hanhui", while Turkic Muslims were "缠回 Chanhui", and Tibetan Muslims were "藏回 Zanghui".
Hui and Han did not have different legal status under Qing law but they themselves considered each other different ethnic groups. Han can also be used as an adjective, describing Han language or Han culture, a Muslim who speaks Han languages. Remember that Hui families who abandoned Islam and tried to hide as Han had to use false genealogies with a Han paternal ancestor because Han is about paternal identity to them, not just what religion someone follows.
Hui rebels who were settled in Ili revolted against the Qing in the 1860s in Xinjiang, but Turfan and Hami's princes remained loyal to the Qing. They were cut off geographically from Hui rebels in Gansu and Shaanxi.
And the purpose of settling Han and Hui in the Dzungar basin was also to help feed Qing military garrisons with their crops. The Qing resettled Ili with the most Eight Banner garrisons out of any other frontier area outside their home.
In fact, when the Ming Dynasty was established, the Chagatai Khanate had already annexed Beiting and Turpan, and the Buddhist Uyghur cities under the Ming Dynasty at that time, in addition to the well-known Hami, also had 安定Anding, 阿端Aduan, 曲先Quxian (that is, Kuqa), 罕东Handong and other guards among the "关西七卫" in the Ming Dynasty.
But these Buddhist Uighurs or 撒里畏兀儿SariUighurs were constantly threatened by the Chagatai people, so they moved eastward one after another. Finally, in 1528 AD, the last SariUighur tribe migrated to the east of Jiayuguan. After this point in time, there were no Buddhist Uyghurs in Mughalstan, Altishahr, and the former Uyghur Kingdom of Gaochang known as Uyghurstan, and the old cities were occupied by Chagatais.
Although members of Chagatai royalty converted to Islam at the time of the Qaidu-Kublai war, Mongols of the Chagatai khanate didn't fully become Muslim and implement Islamic policies until the reign of Ali Sultan, in the 1330s when they started persecuting Jews and Christians and murdered Catholic missionaries in Almaliq.
While the Xiongnu to people like the Kyrghiz or Uyghurs in Mongolia had settlements, I am under the impression the Genghisid Mongols were purely nomadic and Karakorum was their first city or settlement. The early Mongols had nothing like that, but perhaps people like the Onguds or Khereids who lived in vicinity of China knew or had settlements.
Chinghizid or the tribe he founded built their first city karakoram around 1220s but as you said there were cities before him and after him.
Khitan Liao period (AD 907-1125)
Zuun kherem
Baruun kherem
Bars khot
Chin Tolgoin Balgas (Zhenzhou, built in AD 994)
Khar Bukhyn Balgas
Mongol Empire and Yuan period (AD 1206-1368)
Khaidu Khan’s Ord
Tenduk
Tataryn Kherem
Genghis Khan’s Four Ordos
Karakorum, capital of the Mongol Empire
Suurin
Tosokh
Shar Ord
Khokh nuuriin Ord
Ongiin Ord
Khogshin Teeliin Balgas
Tsagaan Balgas
Arlyn Balgas
Northern Yuan period (AD 1368-1635)
Choir - 1691
Tsagaan Baishin (or White Palace of Tsogt Taij)
Ikh Khuree (now the capital city Ulaanbaatar) - 1639
Khovd (city) - In 1685 founded by Galdan Boshugtu Khan on the bank of the Khovd River.[1]
Tsetserleg (city) - 1631. In 1586 the first monastery founded.
Ulaangom - 1686?
These are from periods just before and after Genghisid dynasty.
There was no pure nomads like depicted in the movies.
Xinjiang was divided into three by the Qing from 1759-1884
The Tarim Basin, Turpan Basin and Dzungar basin.
The Tarim Basin had the begs/beys as officials
Hami/Kumul and Turfan in Turpan were ruled by princes (junwang)
Dzungar basin was massively resettled by settlers from other areas and directly under control of Qing military.
The Qing also stationed Han Green Standard army and Manchu banner garrisons in the Tarim Basin itself.
The burkes/beys/begs were loyal to the Qing, and in fact corrupt Turkic begs and Manchu officials extorting/raping local Turkic farmers caused local rebellions like the Uchturpan rebellion of 1765 with local Turkic farmers rebelling against the begs and the Qing. The Turkic beg and Manchu official Sucheng cooperated with each other in extorting and victimising the local Turkic farmers of the area.
The rest of the "rebellions" were raids by the Kokand based exiled Afaqi family (former Dzungar collaborators) against the Qing in the early 19th century and by their followers, the begs/beys weren't the ones rebelling. The Qing managed to defeat every one of the Afaqi raids in the Tarim Basin by using their Dzungaria based garrisons whenever the Green Standard army and banner troops in the Tarim were overrun. The Afaq family had betrayed the Ishaqis twice, in 1680 to the Oirats and in 1758 to the Qing, the Ishaqis offered to put aside their differences in 1758 and unite to declare independence from the Oirat Dzungars but Afaqis refused to share power with them and defected to the Qing by themselves and revolted later so they would be the only rulers of the Tarim. The Ishaqis then fought against every single Afaqi raid in the 19th century.
The begs/bays weren't the ones rebelling against the Qing in the Tarim, it was local farmers or the Afaqi family raiding from Kokand like Jahangir Khoja. The Qing managed to defeat Jahangir with garrisons from Dzungaria after he took western Tarim cities.
The Qing only lost the Tarim Basin and Ili valley in the 1860s after rebellions in Shaanxi and Gansu happened at the same time, as invaders from Kokand coming into the Tarim. This is the time when the Qing had to launch a campaign with troops outside the province to reconquer it. The Shaanxi and Gansu rebellions also happened at the same time as the Taiping and Nian rebellions and Yunnan rebellion.
In 1884 after the Qing reconquered Xinjiang from invaders from Kokand, the Qing converted Xinjiang into a province.
Begs were abolished and everything was turned into a normal county or prefecture except the two princes in Hami and Turpan were retained.
The Qing garrisons in the Tarim Basin weren't there to stop the begs, they were there to help the Begs suppress the local farmers and stop the Afaqi family. Without the Qing garrisons the begs would be conquered by Kokandi armies aiding the Afaqis.
The Qing introduced Chinese punishments that didn't exist in Mongol, Tibetan or Turkic Muslim laws before (death by slicing) and also sentenced Mongol commoners to the punishment of slavery in exile to the Eight Banner garrison in Guangzhou. The Qing created different rules for punishment of Mongol commoners and Mongol nobles.
So its wrong to say that the Qing let Mongol princes govern Mongol commoners autonomously however they liked. The Qing heavily interfered in their laws.
The same thing with Turkic Muslims in the Tarim Basin. They were punished by Qing law for rebellion (death by slicing) not by local customary law, or were exiled in slavery to Dzungaria and areas outside of their homeland by Qing authorities. Local begs had no say on these matters.
The Qing had no control over external vassals governance, it couldn't sentence their subjects to punishment or regulate their laws.
Before the Qing, Mongol commoners could freely travel around the entire Mongolia and go to Buryatia in Siberia or the Great Wall to trade and didn't have sumptuary laws saying they couldn't do things reserved for nobles and didn't have punishments like slicing or exile in slavery. The Qing banned Mongol commoners from leaving their own leagues without permission, banned them from going across the great wall to Han provinces, introduced new Chinese punishments for Mongolia, Tibet and Xinjiang.
The Qing created the Lifanyuan which governed Mongolia, Tibet and Xinjiang and drew up law codes regulating how Mongols lived. The Lifanyuan was an organ that ruled all Mongolia, Xinjiang and Tibet, and did not just conduct relations with them. The Board of Rites, an entirely different government agency handled foreign relations with external vassals. External vassals like Ryukyu had nothing to do with the Lifanyuan.
The beg system was altered by the Qing itself in 1759 to suit their needs, the Chagatai didn't rule with their begs the same way the Qing did. The Qing and the begs massacred the Turkic Uchturpan farmer rebels.
The Afaqi family were hoping the Qing would appoint them as the sole feudal rulers over the entire Tarim Basin in 1758 and then they would revolt and rule the Tarim without sharing power with the Ishaqis or Chagatais but they Afaqis were defeated by the Qing.
The Karun border posts at the league and banner borders were patrolling them to catch anyone illegally crossing them without an internal passport.And how many Qing policemen were there to enforce those laws in all of Mongolia?
Many times Manchu bannermen just raped Uyghur girls which caused incidents like Uchturpan rebellion. Sucheng and his sons were raping Uyghur girls in Uch turpan . Another Manchu named Binjing even raped a foreign Uzbek girl (daughter of a Kokandi in Xinjiang). Manchu bannermen would also visit Uyghur prostitutes in addition to raping Uyghur girls from ordinary families.
Han soldiers in Xinjiang and in Lhasa took local wives, in Xinjiang Han soldiers and merchants had temporary Uyghur wives while in Lubu, Lhasa they married permanent Tibetan wives.
Han determined ethnicity paternally, you are Han if your father is Han and if your father is another ethnicity you are that ethnicty and are not Han, while Uyghur ethnicity is cultural and doesn't depend on the father.
Han soldiers in the Xiang army bought temporary Uyghur wives after 1884 and before that when Xinjiang was not a province during 1759-1860s, Han merchants would also engage in temporary marriages with temporary Uyghur wives.
Because people mentioned the Qing law banning intermarriage between different ethnicities on these threads.I hope you don't mind me asking this question ... why do i feel like you have this obsession with Non Han women and their marriage to Hans ?
The law was violated many times and was ignored. Han civilians, Mongol civilians, Tibetans, Uyghurs weren't supposed to intermarry but migrants, soldiers etc. kept violating it as Han farmers, craftsmen and merchants crossed over the wall into Mongolia and soldiers in Xinjiang violated it.
Mongolian women in China are also beautiful for some reason. Aren’t they literally the most popular after Uyghur women?
Mongol civilians were not supposed to cross into Gansu, Shaanxi, Shanxi, Zhili and Han civilians were not supposed to cross north into Mongolia. Han people violated the law and crossed the wall.
Uyghurs weren't supposed to cross into Gansu or north of Tianshan (north of the Ili valley) and Tibetans were not supposed to move into non-Tusi regions (regular counties) of Sichuan, Gansu and Yunnan.
Mongols, Tibetans were supposed to apply for internal passports if they needed to visit places in Han areas like Wutai mountain.
Merchants and Green Standard Army soldiers were the only Han people temporarily sent to areas like Lubu in Lhasa and Kashgar in Huijiang during the 18th- early 19th centuries, and they were the main people violating the laws on intermarriage in those areas. After 1884 more Han not from those two groups came into Huijiang.
Han people first like Han women. They marry women of other ethnic groups because there are no Han women in the local area.Chinese men love foreign wives I think. I have seen a lot of videos of Han men and Russian women now. Manchu men also love blondes.
Mongolian women in China are also beautiful for some reason. Aren’t they literally the most popular after Uyghur women?
Although Han men do not exclude women from other ethnic groups, they also have aesthetic standards. For example, most Han men do not like light-colored hair and eyes. This is quite different from Japan or South Korea. People in these two countries are more Like to dye your hair blonde or wear colored contact lenses.
Compared with women of European ethnic groups, the Chinese are more likely to accept women from Persians, Arabs, Uzbeks, Afghans and other ethnic groups
Many times Manchu bannermen just raped Uyghur girls which caused incidents like Uchturpan rebellion. Sucheng and his sons were raping Uyghur girls in Uch turpan . Another Manchu named Binjing even raped a foreign Uzbek girl (daughter of a Kokandi in Xinjiang). Manchu bannermen would also visit Uyghur prostitutes in addition to raping Uyghur girls from ordinary families.It is known that intermarriage between Han civilians and Bannermen was forbidden. What about marriage between Bannermen and Uyghurs in Xinjiang or non- Banner Mongols?
Han soldiers in Xinjiang and in Lhasa took local wives, in Xinjiang Han soldiers and merchants had temporary Uyghur wives while in Lubu, Lhasa they married permanent Tibetan wives.
Han determined ethnicity paternally, you are Han if your father is Han and if your father is another ethnicity you are that ethnicty and are not Han, while Uyghur ethnicity is cultural and doesn't depend on the father.
Also for intermarraige with the Qing royal family, the Qing would elevate Han bondservant or Han banner families to the Manchu banners (Three upper banners) and change their ethnicity to Manchu adding the giya (jia) suffix to their surname.
Two members of a Han bondservant Gao family married Qing emperors, Kangxi and Qianlong, and as a result the Han Gao family were elevated to the Manchu banners and then the brothers of the concubines, the Han men from the Gao family married Manchu women from the Nara and Niohuru families after their promotion. They became Gaogiya (Gaojia).
Eight Banner Mongols were drawn from voluntary submitters to the Later Jin and Qing in the eastern region of Inner Mongolia overlapping with Heilongjiang, Jilin, Liaoning, with those joining before 1644 being called the "Old" ones (just like Han bannermen before 1644" while those joining Eight Banners after 1644 were "new" and less highly ranked in the Eight Banners.
Everyone outside the Eight Banners were lower than Eight banners, like Mongols in the territorial banners.
https://search.proquest.com/openview/5c6d78516e80433b02e24bbac4409096/1.pdf?pq-origsite=gscholar&cbl=18750&diss=yThe Eight Banner Mongols were drawn mainly from the Khorchin in eastern Inner Mongolia, the Qing did not treat non-Eight Banner Mongols the same way as Eight Banner Mongols.
The Eight Banner system was divided into Manchu Eight banners, Mongol Eight Banners, and Han Eight banners, and then bondservant/booi aha/baoyi/sinjeku slave companies attached to each banner, the only Koreans in them were part of the slave companies from captives Manchus took in wars with Korea like Imperial Noble Consort Shujia who was a concubine of a Qing emperor.
Most of the Mongol civilians in Inner Mongolia and Outer Mongolia were NOT in the Mongol Eight Banner system. The "banners" in Inner Mongolia were territorial administrative units with territorial names like provinces, and were not part of the Mongol Eight banners.
Uyghurs and Tibetans weren't in the Eight banner system either.
The regular Eight Banner companies were privileged in order of Manchu, Mongol Eight Banners, and Han Eight Banners.
Mongol civilians in Inner Mongolia and Outer Mongolia were subjected to apartheid rules by Manchus unlike the Eight Banner Mongols. Mongol civilians were banned from travelling outside their own leagues and banner administrative units and from the Qing border as well as over the great wall to Han provinces, or the Manchu border guards at the Karun stations on league borders would confiscate all their property and enslave them.
Han Chinese civilians were not forbidden from going to other Han provinces or to Dzungaria, and Han Chinese who crossed over to forbidden areas (like over the great wall to Inner Mongolia or the willow palisade) were not punished with enslavement but just by being beaten several times with a cane.
Uradyn E. Bulag's chapter in "Frontier Encounters" mentions the apartheid system civilian Mongols faced.
Uyghurs and Tibetans were also forbidden from crossing into Han provinces (but they could move across their own administrative units unlike Mongol civilians who faced the worst apartheid restrictions in the Qing.)
Uyghurs, Tibetans and Mongol civilians were never recruited into the Qing national army, they only served as soldiers in their own areas and were not stationed in Han provinces in permanent garrisons.
Non-Banner Han Chinese soldiers and military officers were stationed in Lubu in Lhasa, Tibet, in garrisons around Uyghur cities like Kashgar, and they took Tibetan women as concubines and Uyghur women as temporary wives (Manchu bannermen with them also took Tibetan wives and Uyghur wives) and abandoned the half breed children behind in Lubu, Kashgar etc.
Han Chinese bannermen were stationed in Hohhot in Inner Mongolia, and Han Chinese civilians often migrated over the Great Wall into Inner Mongolia flaunting the law and married Mongol civilian women.
The Qing officialy banned intermarriage between Han and Mongol civilians but this was ignored by Han crossing over the Great Wall and not enforced.
Authentication error - ProQuest
Authentication error - ProQuest
The Qing officially banned intermarriage between segregated peoples but Han civilians just ignored it and went into Mongolia and married Mongol women.
Mongol civilians weren't allowed to cross over the great wall or live in Han provinces. Only the Eight Banners were officially stationed across different places in the Qing dynasty.
Non-Eight Banner Mongols weren't being stationed in Beijing or Zhenjiang, it was only Eight Banner Mongols who were stationed with other Eight bannermen in those places. You would not find a random Khalkha civilian from Outer Mongolia being stationed as a soldier in Zhenjiang during the Qing.
Also Han bannermen were stationed in Hohhot, Inner Mongolia.
Also the Zhenjiang garrison of Manchu and Eight Banner Mongols was entirely wiped out three times, first in the 1st opium war (killing and mass suicide of Eight Banner families after British defeated them), second by Taiping (massacre by Taiping rebels) and third in the Xinhai revolution (massacred by anti-Qing revolutionaries). The garrison was refilled with families from other garrisons each time but kept getting wiped out. Han bannermen from Zhenjiang were discharged from the garrison before the 1st opium war so they were not affected by the massacres.
The simplest, you can learn about General Ma Fang's military victory against Altan Khan. Chinese soldiers had no chance to organize the same number of people as the Mongolian army because the defense line was too long and the enemy's strategic mobility was stronger.
In addition, the Jurchens will also concentrate much more troops when facing the Chinese army. When the forces are equal, the Jurchens will be driven back.
This was the case in Nurhachi's attack on Liaoyang and Shenyang. At first, Nurhachi led the forward troops to the outskirts of the city, and then the Ming army cavalry went out of the city to attack, defeating the Jurchens in the cavalry battle. Nurhaci, with the support of the Jurchen firearms troops who arrived, Only then did they defeat the Ming army cavalry.
In addition, I need to explain that there is no point in inventing any myth of Jurchen or Mongolian individual soldier quality superiority.
Because this actually denies the strong organizational capabilities that the Mongols and Jurchens once gained under the leadership of strong leaders. They can organize more troops than the enemy. Even if the quality of the individual soldiers is not strong enough, you can always win.
Even if more Mongolian/Jurchen soldiers die during the battle, the outcome of victory will not be affected. If you win, you win, and you will get rich spoils and a reputation of being invincible. In fact, this is how Nurhaci and his successors attracted the Mongolian tribes to join the Jurchens' war against China.
For the Mongols/Jurchens, having more soldiers killed in battle is not derogatory but rather a matter of pride, because it means that the soldiers are very determined, obey discipline, and will fight to the end. If the soldiers always run away, then the Chinese cannot catch up with them. They can survive, but the survival of the soldiers themselves will only mean the failure of the campaign.
Huang Taiji, Emperor of the Qing Dynasty, criticized Mongolian soldiers for being active only when looting and not willing to fight to the death. In comparison, his Jurchen and Chinese soldiers can do this.
The battle of songjin started with Ming defeating Qing troops, and breaking the besiegement and deliver supplies to the defenders of jinzhou. The troop strength of both sides during the battle were similar, they did not hold an overwhelming numerical advantage.
When Huang Taiji cut the ming supply lines, The generals disagreed with fighting a final battle with the 8 banners because they want to preserve their own strength. if they chose to fight instead like how Hong Chengchou planned, then whether they can win or lose is debatable instead of the organizational collapse that happened.
Its clear that Ming lost Songjin not because its soldiers were inferior to the 8 banners at all, in the end, the split and shaky command structure and the warlord habit of preserving strength led to the defeat.
The state of the Ming military after Chenghua was declining after his successor Hongzhi began the relaxation of the military, and continued on until later period Jiajing, because the mongol threat was badly defeated during chenghuas reign.
even the capital garrison of the ming which defeated both mongols and jurchens, was being used for building projects and stopped training. its no surprise when we see the decline in the performance of the ming border armies and capital garrison army during the time of hongzhi to jiajing (1500s- 1550s) until the ming army retrained professional armies during the later period of jiajings reign to completely defeat altan khan.
This isn't as straightforward. It's true that the Manchu sources do state they were vastly outnumbered, but they also engage in blatant exaggeration for the campaign. Their own account of their forces give them 10.000 men, some 1.000 with Nurhaci and the rest with Amba Beile. But this also begs the question of where was the rest of the Manchu army. It has been estimated that Nurhaci had mobilized around 50.000 to 60.000 men for the campaign. Even if for example, it might be understandable that the infantry present at Sarhu didn't have time to march south, and indeed the Manchu force at Siyanggiayan reads like a full cavalry force, there's a large amount of men not accounted for because the contingents engaging the other two Ming columns were numerically tiny.
Besides, it's also clear in the own accounts of the Manchus that the Ming forces of Ma Lin were actually divided in three bodies that were some distance apart from each other and could be fought basically on their own. So this made that, whatever the total ratio of Manchu to Ming forces was present, it was significantly reduced anyway. So depending on how many men Nurhaci actually brought, it's even possible that either Ma Lin was matched in numbers in total and then his contingents hopelessly outnumbered, or that he was outnumbered anyway. In any case, Ma Lin's forces underperformed severely anyway, offering very little resistance even if the formation and position implied he should have given a good account of his forces, and that's not counting the mess with Censor Pan Zongyan.
The Dutch hired Japanese mercenaries to help them genocide Banda Muslim people centuries before and took the women and children as sex slaves. Both Dutch and Japanese used native Indonesian girls as prostitutes for their militaries.Was Japan significantly more brutal in those colonies it invaded than Holland, Britain, France, and the US?
In Borneo and Sumatra Japan committed atrocities on everyone.
Demand from Abroad: Japanese Involvement in the 1970s' Development of South Korea's Sex Industry on JSTOR
However, Spain subsidized the administration of the Philippines. Spain made huge amounts from American gold and silver, and was willing to take a loss on the Philippines.
The US made improvements in public health, transportation, etc. Philippinos were more involved as officials etc. under US rule, and there was generally more freedom. The US agreed in 1934 to make the Philippines independent in 1944. The US retained military bases, US corportations had free reign, etc. However, not many countries were offered any sort of independence at that time. When it was done, it was like the US with Cuba or Britain creating a puppet king of Iraq.
https://factsanddetails.com/asian/ca67/sub428/item2522.html#:~:text=Fighting%20continued%20until%20Japan's%20formal,final%20months%20of%20the%20war.https://homework.study.com/explanation/how-many-filipinos-were-killed-in-the-philippine-american-war.html#:~:text=Answer and Explanation:,between 200,000 and one million.
We really don't know how many Filipinos died during the American Philippines War. Yes the US Dept of State estimated 20k Filipino combatants died but the figures for civilian deaths especially due to starvation or disease may be much higher up to a million Philpinos . Not to argue the Japanese weren't cruel and killed many Philpinos they certainly did so.
The Japanese killed an estimated one million Filipinos during their occupation during WWII so arguably the same as the Americans forty odd years earlier.
Leftyhunter
Japan, UK and the US were allies in the Meiji era and Taisho era. US and Japan signed the Taft katsuura agreement in 1905 with US agreeing to Japanese protectorate over Korea and future annexation in 1910 and Japan agreeing to support the US in the Philippines saying the natives were unfit to rule. Japan also sent Japanese colonists to help the US in Mindanao against the natives. US banker Jacob Schiff gave loans to Japan in the Russo-Japanese War and the UK built the naval fleet for Meiji Japan and gave Japan military technology in the Sempill mission teaching them how to use and build aircraft carriers and fighters. Schiff backed Theodore Roosevelt who helped negotiate the end to the war.
The Ming dynasty settled military household colonies in Yunnan, Guizhou and military households in coastal Fujian and Guangdong as well, with those military households drawn from Southeast Mandarin speaking populations. They did move people to when they wanted them to move.It is often stated that describing pre-modern states as "totalitarian" is anachronistic. This is true to an extent: for example, schooling could not be controlled since schools did not exist for most. On the other hand, the Ming Dynasty had its internal passport system, which severely limited the internal mobility of its population. That is, to an extent, totalitarian.
It was also usually the early emperors in any dynasty that had the ability to function as absolute monarchs, the longer the dynasty went on the more inept throne warmers and layabouts you'd get which made it difficult for the government to function at all. The Qin and Sui only buck this trend because their later emperors were so incompetent that they brought the dynasty down completely rather than simply setting off a long period of stagnation and decline.I would say that Qing dynasty was perhaps the only dynasty without any check to emperors power except the short living Qin/Sui dynasty. Ming is quite notorious for their tortures but Qing was bad in every which way in regards to authoritarianism.
Btw Nurhaci family regularly came to trade mink furs and Liaodong Ginseng. Ginsengs were in high demand for their health benefits.
Nurhaci’s father was mistakenly killed by Ming general in some raid so Ming compensated him with some preferential trading rights and he was adopted by a Ming general Li Chenliang. He amaassed his wealth during this period and later became the leader of Jianzhou Jurchens
and successfully established Qing later. Well, it was Huang Taiji his son who did.
His maternal grandfather grandparent is from Tong Jia clan.
One can often read that Manchuria was part of the Ming empire, yet the Ming did not collect taxes or have a postal system there (or did they?) How much did the Ming interfere in Jurchen affairs?
Under Yongle it was part of the Ming empire. For later Ming maps, there are plenty of western maps which does not show Jurchens as part of the Ming empire.That would mean that the Jurchen were not part of China under the Ming? So why do they show up on even western maps of China?
Map by David Robinson:
Most people don't know the full details of any of those.Many people know the full details of the Mongol Invasions of Vietnam, Japan, Java, and India and have some cursory knowledge of the Mongol Invasions of Korea, Jin China, and Song China. However, when it comes to talking about Burma, no one talks about it or has any knowledge about the invasion. Why is this the case?
The Yuan army accomplished its original mission in Java and defeated the original designated enemy, but their local ally turned against them and backstabbed them and won, after the Yuan got rid of his rival.
Most people think the Javanese just defeated a Yuan invasion.
The Mongol empire army captured Hanoi in 1258 after defeating the Tran dynasty army on the battlefield, but withdrew due to disease and harassment. Their second invasion was directed at Champa, and the third invasion was directed at the Tran again (the Tran were reinforced by southern Song military officers and soldiers who helped defeated the third invasion by the Yuan). The Mongols sent Muslims like Omar in their third invasion of Vietnam and Omar was drowned to death, and also sent Muslims against Burma.
In Japan the Yuan defeated the Samurai on the beach in the first invasion but the kamikaze storm destroyed the fleet. The Japanese beheaded a Muslim envoy sent by the Yuan after that. Most don't know about any of these details.
The Mongols relied on a dense rain of arrows to panic the Burmese elephants. The elephants turned back and trampled the Burmese infantry, causing the entire Burmese army to fall into chaos. Then the Mongolian cavalry launched an attack and routed the entire Burmese army.Umm, I don't know really. Well, how about you give an outline description of the battle or conquest. Just to get guys going and set the ball rolling.
I might have read a Wiki article about it some time back, but cannot recall the exact details anymore.
I think the Burmese used elephants, but the Mongols somehow found a way to deal with that.
In fact, the story is quite simple and not complicated at all - the armies of East Asia are good at using bows and arrows and crossbows, because they know that this elephant animal is very easily frightened, and only needs a dense enough firepower to defeat the war elephant. By the time people in South and Southeast Asia began to armor their elephants, firearms had already appeared.
In fact, even primitive people who use stone tools can hunt elephants. This does not require any technical level at all, but requires familiarity with the habits of elephants and corresponding experience in dealing with them.
You only need to make the elephant continue to feel pain to make it panic. You can do this with a javelin or a bow or a crossbow. However, the range of the javelin is too close and it will be threatened by the melee combat of the infantry accompanying the war elephant. Bows and crossbows The range is very long, so you don't have to worry about this.Well, I'm kind of inclined to also believe that them elephants could have also been scared by flames, which almost every animal quite likely is.
So, if they had been like continuously shot at with flame balls (like balls of earth mixed with vegetative matter soaked in naphta), well, I don't know, they might have been scared and disturbed enough into a stampede?
I have studied this war since before 2014 and even now, what you guys Westerners know about these invasions were shallow compared to a well-informed Vietnamese. In almost all threads about these wars, you guys just chant the mantra of guerilla warfare. Even Ha Van Tan made this mistake due to the influence of the ongoing Vietnam war at the time.
Even now, youtube videos narrating these invasions contained full of errors.
If you can read French, there is an article detailing in full the invasions, entitled “Études Indochinoise V: La fin de la dynastie de Pagan” by Edouard Huber. It should be available on persee. I used this to aid my translation. He basically paraphrased the original sources to construct a coherent narrative from the Yuan perspective.
Obviously we lack sources for the perspective of the Paganese. I think you need to understand Burmese to have access into Than Dun’s books.
It is pretty simple to point out that this conquest is not a success for the Burmese, it is also relatively brief, and Myanmar is not exactly a economic powerhouse so few people are interested in its history.
China and France have untouchables like Dalits, who are not part of the caste system but are outside it. China doesn't have a merchant caste, artisan caste or priest caste like Hindus have.
Four occupations were not a caste system, ordinary people could become farmers or merchants or artisans and weren't restricted to an occupation.
Having a class of untouchables does not meant you have a caste system otherwise France had a caste system and France was a Hindu country.
Also their profession doesn't mean that all fishermen are untouchables, only them. Only Tanka were untouchables and it was passed down in their families, but not all fishermen are tanka, majority of fishermen were not untouchables in China.
Tanka were alleged to be descended from Baiyue remnants, they weren't considered Han (Tanka could not trace paternal ancestry to northern China unlike ordinary Han Cantonese and Han Fuzhounese, and the Tanka spoke dialects of Cantonese and Fuzhounese.) Tanka would try to hide their original ethnicity by forging genealogies to northern Han just like Zhuang people and ex-Muslim Hui families did.
China also had the untouchable duomin in Zhejiang, alleged either to be descended from Baiyue remnants or Mongols who surrendered at the end of the Yuan dynasty and were reduced to untouchable status and the untouchable singer families in Shanxi.
The untouchables would take on entertainment professions like singing, acting and were banned from taking the exams.
Cagots in France also did carpentry and architectural work but there were also normal non-Cagot French who did the exact same work as them. Some claim Cagot are descended from Muslim Saracens during the Umayyad invasion of France.
Al-Akhdam untouchables in Yemen are descended from Ethiopians who invaded Yemen.
One important type of shipping was grain tax transport. Large fleets of cargo ships were maintained by Koryo and Choson to transport tax grain from provincial gathering ports to the capital, mostly by the coast but also by river. These fishermen did not have a high status but it was an important part of the political and economic system of Korea for a long time. Toward the late Choson period the state was increasingly unable to maintain its own fleet so they increasingly hired out transport duties to private ship owners who were able to gain some wealth.
How common was it in Japan, for someone from fisherman cum boatman class to marry out of his/her class?
It was next to impossible. There was really only one way for a girl - catch the eye of a nobleman or rich merchant, sometimes by being sold into oiran-ship, and, in practise, that wouldn't really happen unless she lived in or near a big city.
Apart from boatmen or Tanka people, what was the social status of Han fisherman or those in ferrying occupation? Were they allowed to marry outside of their class and could they appear for Imperial Service Examination?The life of a Chinese fisherman has always been a hard one. They were often poor and in debt to unscrupulous landlords that made them pay for fishing rights (even when they werent legally allowed to do so) and then offered them predatory loans when they fell behind in rent.
The boat-dwellers were treated even worse. For a long time they were considered non-Han people and were pretty severely ostracized, especially in Ming and Qing times. In places with large boat-dweller populations they usually did most of the local water work because they were considered natural born mariners. They also formed a large part of the early Chinese navy.
Ferry services in China traditionally had several tiers--there were government-run ferries, government-owned ferries that were leased and operated by private citizens, and "wild" ferries that were owned and operated by private citizens who payed a tax to the government (usually).
How common was it in Japan, for someone from fisherman cum boatman class to marry out of his/her class?No, a fisherman would have been above merchants. A fisherman was effectively equivalent to a farmer, given that he produced food (and fish was a major component of the Japanese diet).
I'm pretty sure boatmen would have been as well.
Merchants were just above burakumin, because they only bought and sold things, and made money through other people's labour.
The Four Occupations were ranked like this:
Bureaucrats/Administrators
Peasants
Craftsmen/Artisans
Merchants
Burakumin were under merchants.
So it is safe to say fisherman and boatmen (I mean those in river ferrying one bank to another or manning junks to cross narrow channels like from Matsuyama to Hiroshima), their status was below merchants but above Burakumins or untouchables?Fishermen would have been considered workers and labourers, thus, under the traditional Four Occupations system (which Japan adhered to, at least in theory) they were the second highest class, underneath bureaucrats.
I'm not so sure about boatmen. They were outside the Four Occupations, and people who were, were often considered lower than merchants (the lowest class). However, messengers were not - the carrying of messages was an important task and sometimes hereditary. Likewise, monks were outside this classification.
Also partly depends what you mean by boatmen. Do you mean river ferry operators, or sailors on the small coastal junks that were permitted?
I'm assuming you're talking about the Edo period - things were different in some aspects before that, especially with regard to sailors.
Do note: By boatmen and fishermen I am talking about apart from this group : Tanka people
Were all Chinese boatmen and fisherman part of Tanka people? What was the status of boatmen and fisherman in traditional Japan vis-à-vis other commoners like farmers, artisans, traders etc?
In caste system of Korea, which caste they belonged to? Were they part of Sangmin or Cheonmin?
The people who created free speech and modern laws and society are the same countries which did Native American and Australian Aboriginal genocide including massacres of children, mass rapes and sterilised Native American women up to a few decades ago.The laws to protect free speech and expression had not been codified until modernity, whereas the laws to punish thought crime and hate speech (hating the regime or rulers) have been codified and enforced since time immemorial.
The laws that abolish/ban all sorts of torture had not been codified until modernity, whereas the laws that introduce/authorize all sorts of torture have been codified and enforced since time immemorial.
So which one is more in tune with human nature: the liberal natural law or the illiberal infernal law? (Note that most places for most of history have been hell on earth where torture and slavery are commonplace, basic human rights are unheard-of)
Those societies were also doing indiscriminate mass killings themselves, they just went largely unrecorded.The people who created free speech and modern laws and society are the same countries which did Native American and Australian Aboriginal genocide including massacres of children, mass rapes and sterilised Native American women up to a few decades ago.
Picture of a genocide of a Crow Creek village with remains of at least 486 people that occurred in 1300s - all men, women, and children were scalped and killed:
Mongol commoners during the Mongol empire and Yuan dynasty itself were majority Tengrist and Nestorian Christian. Genghis Khan himself never adhered to the Lamaist religion, he was a Tengrist.
Oirat Khoshuts invaded Tibet in 1642, storming the capital Shigatse and killed the last independent Tibetan Tsangpa king because he belonged to a rival Lamaist school from the Oirats, the Oirats then installed the religious leader of their Gelugpa school, the Dalai Lama in Lhasa.
Tibetans knew that an Oirat invasion would mean the end of Tibetan independence so the Gelugpa clerics themselves did not want it but the Oirats overrode their objections and invaded Tibet to conquer the Tsangpa.
Oirat Dzungars then invaded Lhasa in 1717.
Due to the US's government's current political goals, many western historians and reporters are trying to revise history.
Japanese soldiers committed massacres and mass rape in Taiwan in 1896-1902 and atrocities against Taiwanese during the Beipu rebellion in 1907 and Tapani rebellion in 1915.
Japanese soldiers also committed mass rape, torture, forced labour, starvation all over the Philippines, Indonesia, Vietnam during World War II and against Rohingya in Arakan in 1942. 2 million Vietnamese and 4 million Indonesians died and countless Indonesian girls and Vietnamese girls were raped.
In Nanjing, Japanese soldiers raped and tortured Muslims all over the Muslim quarter of the city. The most famous photo of war crimes from Nanking is of a Muslim family, the Ha which was tortured by Japanese soldiers. Japanese also tortured and killed Oroqen and Evenks.
Japan mistrusted the Taiwanese and Koreans, only trusting Okinawans. Taiwanese volunteers weren't allowed until 1942 and Taiwanese conscripts not allowed until 1945. Korean volunteers weren't allowed until 1938 and Korean conscripts weren't allowed until 1944. Okinawans were regularly conscripted and allowed to volunteer in Japan's military since the early 1900s and they served at officer level ranks in every war since then. All Taiwanese in the Japanese military before 1942 were in non-combatant roles like translating.
Japan gave Taiwanese and Koreans the "dishonourable" job of guarding western prisoners, which is why Koreans and Taiwanese were indicted for war crimes against US and Australian POWs.
Japan deliberately placed Taiwanese only in Manchukuo after 1942 (no fighting was going on) or in Southeast Asia where they would be fighting Americans, British, Filipinos, Vietnamese. Lee Tenghui's brother died while fighting in the Manila massacre where 100,000 Filipinos were tortured and raped by Japanese and Taiwanese soldiers, and Japanese soldiers also broke into the Bayview hotel to rape western women including women from Axis allied countries like Italy, they even attacked German women in a German compound.
Many western reporters and "historians" are trying to deny these now due to the US's rivalry with China, claiming Japan didn't commit any war crimes in Taiwan and Southeast Asia and only committed war crimes against Han people in China, denying that Japan attacked ethnic minorities. They are trying to say that Han people deserved it and Japan was trying to liberate ethnic minorities from Han rule. They also falsely claim that Japan trusted Taiwanese and used them to fight China.
Japan never occupied entire majority Han provinces in China like Shaanxi, Gansu, Sichuan, Guizhou, Yunnan and parts of other provinces, western Fujian, western Hunan, western Hubei, southern Anhui, southeast Jiangxi. There were never any Japanese soldiers in Xi'an, Chongqing, Dunhuang, Lanzhou, Chengdu, Dali, Kunming.
There were Japanese in Jakarta, Manila, Hanoi.
Xi'an, a city never occupied by Japan saw violent anti Japanese protests, while politicians in Manila and Jakarta pay obeisance to Japan. Both the Philippines and Indonesia were/are ruled by Japanese collaborators who helped Japan rape and torture their own people. South Korea was ruled by one as well.
Another falsehood people are trying to claim is that Japan never attacked native Southeast Asians and only attacked Chinese in Southeast Asia. There are photographs of ethnic Malay and Javanese comfort women as well as reports of Vietnamese women being raped in multiple primary sources. The entire Chinese population of Indonesia was a fraction of the 4 million native Indonesians killed by the Japanese.
There was a monument to Taiwanese soldiers in the Japanese military unveiled recently in Taiwan. Most western commentators were cheering on the monument because they think those Taiwanese were fighting against the Republic of China. The vast majority of those Taiwanese soldiers were in Southeast Asia, committing rape on Filipinos and Vietnamese and fighting US soldiers, and the few of them in mainland China were in Manchukuo and never fought against other Han people.
The Boxer rebellion may be next for revisionism. Western historians will try to downplay the fact that Manchus who were massacred and raped in Beijing and instead claim all the victims were Han and that they deserved it, in order to incite hatred and push political goals.
Yeah I am sure the steppe nomads could do and did do without. Nothing too exciting here.Salt and tea is the most essential and in the old days they would buy or exchange it with horses.
Perhaps these would be with settled nomads with all the luxuries of life. Settled nomads do not abandon all the culture of nomadic people.
They have the luxury to be kind to animals as we understand the term.
I understand why salt was essential for preserving goods, but why was tea essential?
Tea after introduced by the Chinese became an essential part of nomadic life especially for tibetan nomads. Nomads (tibetan) generally eat only two meals ..breakfast and dinner. Tea is an essential filler in between.
Tea is cooked by adding black tea to mixture of salt and butter ... Quite nice when you get used to it.
There is a trend among people who are jaded with the drudgery of modern life to imagine nomadic life as this glorious primitive utopia that was ruined when the first seed was planted, eventually leading to all of the problems we associate with civilization.
True that. The hardships and sadness of nomads is vast. You cannot live a good life without doing some dodgy stuff.
hat tip to ArborTeas.com
Tibetan Butter Tea
Butter tea, known as Po cha in Tibet, is made from churning tea, salt and yak butter. The tea used is a particularly potent, smoky type of brick tea from Pemagul, Tibet. A portion of this brick tea is crumbled into water and boiled for hours to produce a smoky, bitter brew called chaku. This is then stored until used to make butter tea. To make a serving of Po cha, some of the chaku is poured in a wooden cylindrical churn called a chandong, along with a hunk of yak butter and salt and churned for a couple of minutes before serving.
Po Cha is consumed several times a day, every day, by Tibetans. There are many benefits associated with drinking po cha, especially in high altitude areas like Tibet, because of its warming quality and high calorie count, which keeps energy levels up. The butter from the drink also helps prevent chapped lips – another valuable benefit on Tibet’s windy, exposed steppes. It is also believed that the tea used aids digestion, keeps the mind focused, and promotes a healthy cardiovascular system. Care to give it a try? Butter tea is not for the faint of heart, but might be just the thing for your next expedition! The authentic ingredients used to make po cha are hard to be found outside Tibet, but you can still get a close taste using the following recipe.
Serves 4
Ingredients
- 4 cups of water
- 2 tablespoons of Organic Black Tea (perhaps a smoky one, like Organic Russian Caravan or Organic Lapsang Souchong)
- 1/4 teaspoon of salt
- 2 tablespoons of butter
- 1/2 cup of milk or half and half
- A blender
One thing I NEVER got used to when I lived in the middle east was putting milk or cream into tea.
If we are talking about steppe nomads of course it is possible without them. from a logical standpoint anyway.
Trust me. I was born in a nomadic family and lived this life for 8 years. Without sedentary population, nomad life is not possible and I am talking about highland tibetan nomads .. and for steppe nomads it is even more so. Kazakh, Uzbek , jangars and mongols had sedentary population they traded with.
Why isn't nomadism possible without settled people?
Also about the looks part Do you know any relevant literature
Nomadism without settled people would not be nomadism as we understand. It would hunger gatherer lifestyle.
Nomadism doesn't provide for salt, tea and brocade fabrics. Nomads generally exchange horses/life stocks, gold or protection for these in exchange with settled folks.
We are lucky that there were no wolves in our area. In the steppe, there are places where wolves can easily eat people.
The cold steppe winds of course.Just wondering, what other ways you could preserve meat for long period, without involving the use of salt.
Where do nomadic people get their gold from.
Panning for gold and to lesser amount silver was quite common .. atleast among Tibetan nomads. I am sure Mongols must have done it because there are many gold mines in mongolia/inner mongolia. getting gold from loot or fighting was rare. Last time it happened was TIbetan-Hui/kmt war in Qinghai.
Why isn't nomadism possible without settled people?
Also about the looks part Do you know any relevant literature
"Pure" nomadism would look more like what you see among the Khoisan or Australian aborigines, constantly moving around from place to place doesn't really give you much opportunity to produce goods or develop new technologies, so without settled peoples to provide these things, nomadic society tends to remain essentially unchanged from the stone age days. Sure, it's easy to say that you don't need luxury goods and as long as you have the bare necessities to survive then everything is fine, but actually living that is a bit of a different matter.
Reading this thread yesterday gave me strange dreams last night ;
Mongols riding across the steppe that had ' figured out tea '- they had extra horses with special packs that held a pot on either side with camellia sinensis plant in it .
I'm sure that hunter gatherers often made tea out of wild herbs that they gathered, though this was probably something they'd use more for medicinal or ritual purposes instead of something to just chill and drink with friends.
"Pure" nomadism would look more like what you see among the Khoisan or Australian aborigines, constantly moving around from place to place doesn't really give you much opportunity to produce goods or develop new technologies, so without settled peoples to provide these things, nomadic society tends to remain essentially unchanged from the stone age days. Sure, it's easy to say that you don't need luxury goods and as long as you have the bare necessities to survive then everything is fine, but actually living that is a bit of a different matter.
Indeed ! I was asking an Aboriginal friend about canoes ; 'Why dont your people make dugout or other type instead of paperbark canoe * ? Your origin story is 3 brothers came down the coast in a canoe , stopping at many places, naming them and then settling in this area . On the ocean ! That cant have been paperbark canoe ?"
He said ; " Oh, we know how to make them , but we dont need them any more , paperbark canoe is good enough to cross a river or estuary . You get to a river , camp, make paperbark canoe , cross to other side and leave it there , then anyone else can use it . No one wants to lug a canoe around with them .... when walking "
Me; " But would not a dugout last longer ."
- " Maybe , but could also get washed away in a flood when you leave it there , then you gotta make another one - takes too long make a dugout every time , if one isnt there already . "
Most of their ways are geared to such logistics . What are you going to choose to carry with you ? For men it was usually a few spears and personal objects - they also had 'stores' secreted about , usually at seasonal camps . The women usually carried a few digging sticks, some woven bags and other similar , ( some times trade ; eg a huge ball of prepared ochre balanced on a man's head ) I have seen old pictures of women with these huge towering headdresses , they where carrying grinding stones on their heads !
- walking for days on end carrying a grinding stone on your head with a kid on your hip !
Setting off across the 'wilderness'
*
Oh dear. Part of the price for change, huh.
Perhaps the government could consider organising big scale state owned farms where every head of household could be employed. Would that work?
This is basically what the Soviets did in Central Asia, but the results were mixed because that land isn't really all that suited for agriculture and diverting water from the Aral Sea to feed the plantations created an ecological disaster. There is a bit of a catch-22 involved here, because if governments provide the nomads with housing, education, and jobs to bring them into the modern world, then they are destroying their traditional way of life, but if they don't provide these things, then they are neglecting the well-being of their people and letting them wallow in poverty. The fundamental issue is that so many of the core traditions of nomadic life ultimately revolve around killing and stealing stuff from other people, and because we've decided that in the modern world we're not okay with that, the only option for nomads is to either just give all that up and go find a job in the city, or essentially turn into these glorified zoo animals who put on the costume and do the whole song and dance just as a show for rich tourists, but neither of those is really a dignified option for anyone who takes pride in their steppe heritage.
The Mongols built new cities like Karakorum and Shangdu in Mongolia itself and mass deported peasant farmers into the steppe of Mongolia and into Siberia to grow crops.I have always heard that Genghis thought agriculture and urban life was degenrate and despied and hated farmers and city dwellers but can't seems to find anything on it. What were Genghis opinions of farmers and city dwellers?
The Khitan did this as well, building new cities on the steppe and deporting farmers and artisans north into Mongolia. In Yenisei both nomadism and farming were practiced by the native Kyrgyz there. The Uyghur Khaganate built cities on the steppe. The Dzungar Khanate also built the city of Ghulja and deported Turkic Muslims to grow crops for them.
The Mongols lied to the Kipchaks, saying the Kipchaks shouldn't work with the Alans because Mongols shared a [nomadic] culture with the Kipchaks [and presumably they also meant sharing Tengrism and linguistic similarities like using Khan] (but the Alans were descendants of nomads centuries before that too although they never worshipped Tengri) and then the Mongols turned on the Kipchaks after defeating the Alans. Then the Yuan emperors made the Christian Alans into their guards but not Kipchaks.
The Mongols refused to accept the defection of the nomadic Qangli Turks led by Qaracha Khass-Hajib at the Khwarezmian garrison at Otrar when they attempted to join the Mongols. The Mongols slaughtered Qaracha and the Qangli troops.
Genghis Khan welcomed mass defections by northern Han and Khitan in the Jin dynasty when they opened the gates of cities and joined his army, Khitan were Mongolic nomads like Mongols but Han were not. The Jin dynasty collapsed to the Mongols because of Han and Khitan mass defections opening the gates of cities. The Khitan royal Yelu family, the Han Shi family (Shi Bingzhi, Shi Tianze, Shi Tianlin and their sons), the Han Guo family (Guo Baoyu, Geo Dehai, Guo Kan), Zhang Rou, Liu Heima all defected to Genghis and the Shi family was awarded their own warlord fief in Hebei as a sub-fief under a Borjigin.
And in the period of Mongol empire rule (before the Yuan dynasty was declared in 1271), northern China and the northeast was ruled in a feudal fashion.
Members of the Mongol Borjigin royal family and Han warlords who defected to the Mongol empire to fight the Jin dynasty were awarded hereditary fiefs in northern China, the Han warlords like Shi family (Shi Bingzhi, Shi Tianze, Shi Tianlin) were given fiefs in Hebei under a bigger Borjigin fief.
In the northeast, Khitan royals of the Yelü royal family were given the fief of Eastern Liao in Liaoning.
The Han Shi family and Khitan Yelü family were peacefully retired from their hereditary fiefs when the Yuan dynasty was proclaimed and a full provincial system was set up.
There was one Jurchen fief briefly under Puxian Wannu after he rebelled against the Jin Wanyan family but he was destroyed by the Monogols after rebelling in 1222 and there was never a Jurchen warlord fiefdom in the Mongol empire after that.
The Mongols generally massacred members of the Jurchen Wanyan royal family and took Wanyan princess as bride for Genghis, like they did to the Tangut royals. This was not done against Southern Song (the southern Song emperor Gong, Zhao Xian was married to a daughter of Kublai, while Genghis took Jurchen Wanyan princess Qiguo as a concubine.
Northern Han and/or Khitan participated in Genghis and his sons wars against Khwarezm, the Assassins, the Abbasids and Batu Khan's campaign in the Kipchak steppe.
The Mongols also accepted the defection of the Jimi/Tusi kingdoms and fiefs in southwest China like the Dali kingdom of Yunnan and the Chiefdom of Bozhou (a Miao majority chiefdom whose ruling family claimed to be of Han descent) as well as Zhuang Tusi in Guangxi (whose ruling family also claimed to be of Han descent).
Mongols recruited native ethnic minorities from Yunnan to attack Vietnam and sack Hanoi in 1258 as well as fight against the Southern Song, a few thousand Mongol cavalry would accompany a much larger force of native Yunnan soldiers along with northern Han troops in some battles. The Mongols also ordered Central Asian Muslims they force relocated to Yunnan to attack Vietnam in 1288 and to invade Burma.
Tanguts, Khitan and Han moved into Central Asia under Genghis Khan and were placed in charge of the fields and gardens of Muslims. The northern Han Daoist leader Qiu Chuji traveled through Central Asia and met with Genghis Khan in Afghanistan and Genghis appointed him leader of religious affairs across northern China, and he said Han, Khitan and Tanguts (Hexi), were put in charge of the farms and gardens of the Muslims of Samarkand and the Muslims were not allowed to manage their own fields without them.Where do you think the descendants of these Tangut people are today? The Compendium of Chronicles indicates that over time, many from the Tangut country converted to Islam. Do the current Chinese Muslims, the Dungan, have any connection with the Tanguts?
Today, all of Central Asia and Russia refer to the country of China as "Khitai". We know that this name, Khitai," came from the name of another people. I believe that perhaps the name "Tangut" also came from the name of another steppe tribe that was assimilated by these Khiya-Khiya people. I can't vouch for the authenticity of these words, but I read somewhere that Marco Polo pointed out that the Tangut people have two languages.
Khitan were assimilated into ethnic Mongols in Inner Mongolia, Khitan in Cental Asia assimilated into Kazakhs, Kyrgyz and Uzbeks, and in Yunnan Khitan were settled there where they are now known as Ben people and still retain knowledge of their ancestry.
These people inherited their ancestors' impression of the Tang Dynasty, that is, the core land of China is now North China, which they called "Chin". The South China area was still an area to be developed at that time, they called it "Machin" and regarded it as an extension of the "Chin" land.Persian speakers in Central Asia like Tajiks don't call China as Khitai, they call China as Chin.
The use of Khitai to refer to North China and Manzi to refer to South China is a later impression, that is, the spread of Mongolian geographical concepts. Mongols consider China as two countries, they regard the country ruled by Jin as Khitai, and the country ruled by Southern Song as Manzi. In other words, the country close to the grassland area is called Khitai, while the country in the far south that does not touch the grassland is called Manzi, so the Mongols called the later unified Ming Dynasty also called Khitai.
At the furthest extent of the Tang Dynasty China attempted to go all the way to the Caspian and Irtysh River either directly or through puppet-states - which would make the Scythian descendants as their subjects.
When the Tang collapsed, part of the refuse emerged as parts of Western Xia and Khwarazmia Empire
---------------
Kharazmia empire's lands at its greatest extent included the eastern part of the former Scythian lands. It is already known that Genghis crushed both Khwarzmia and Western Xia, but it does not mean that he did not exterminate them to the man, there were some survivors given the delightful choice of ride at the Khan's vanguard or suicide, some chose the former more then the latter.
-----------------------------------------------------------
In 1209, a Princess of Western Xia (her father was the Emperor of Western Xia, while her mother a concubine of questionable heritage) married Genghis Khan. there are no known recorded children from that union, the fate of the Princess after 1227 is also unknown.
the optimist in me says they had only daughters so the official histories ignored them.
the pessimist says that in 1227 the princess was buried alive to accompany Genghis Khan into the afterlife.
Genghis Khan forced the Tangut Tuoba (Li) royals of Western Xia and the Jurchen Wanyan royals of Jin to provide him with princesses as concubines.
Only during the good hunting season , during hard winters , grandmother was on the menuSome say hunter gatherers were living even better
farming and herding have food reserve to pass the bad times ,
hunters don't , it lead to a very small population density and they get overwhelmed by their far more numerous rivals
Bedouins are nomads and they eat locusts and lizards all the time. Both sedentary Arabs and nomad Bedouin Arabs eat locusts, while the Bedouin eat lizards.Another indicator for the well being of a people is perhaps the ability to wage war. The average nomad knew how to hunt and fight of course and were doing it pretty often. Not so much the farmer except for the occassional rebellion and illequipped crusades. And another pet belief of mine is that some people came to eat stuff like insects because they were just sooo hungry ... everyone should have a natural aversion against it ..
Farmers also hunted so much they drove large mammals to extinction in their areas.
Nope. Not necessarily so. The tropics for example are always full of food sources everywhere around. While every year end two month rainy season means, at the end of it, another big fiesta of free fat fresh fish from the transient swamps. On top of the ones already available from the wet rice fields.And another pet belief of mine is that some people came to eat stuff like insects because they were just sooo hungry ...
Insects and bugs are just another option for the table.
Why. It should be more like, different folks different strokes. Them leaf eating, grass eating and palm pith eating types, they're good clean wholesome nutritious food.everyone should have a natural aversion against it ..
Like silkworm maggot, locust and grasshopper, sago beetle maggot etc.
Could be all that horse meat they eat, I guess.According to some Mongolia has highest level of testosteron.
Mongol Eight Bannermen were the second most trusted group, NOT Mongols in general.During the Qing Empire, after Manchus, Mongols were second most trusted for Qing dynasty and ethnic Mongols served in elite Banner Armies from very beginning just like ethnic Manchus.
But what about Manchus during Mongol empire? Particularly during Yuan Empire? How was Mongol-Manchu relation then?
Mongol Eight Banners ≠ Mongol civilians of the territorial banners.
ManchuEight Bannerman
Mongol Eight Bannerman
Han Eight Bannerman
Han civilian
Mongol civilians (territorial banners)
Tibetans
Uyghurs
Members of the Mongol Borjigin royal family and Han warlords who defected to the Mongol empire to fight the Jin dynasty were awarded hereditary fiefs in northern China, the Han warlords like Shi family (Shi Bingzhi, Shi Tianze, Shi Tianlin) were given fiefs in Hebei under a bigger Borjigin fief.
In the northeast, Khitan royals of the Yelü royal family were given the fief of Eastern Liao in Liaoning.
The Han Shi family and Khitan Yelü family were peacefully retired from their hereditary fiefs when the Yuan dynasty was proclaimed and a full provincial system was set up.
There was one Jurchen fief briefly under Puxian Wannu after he rebelled against the Jin Wanyan family but he was destroyed by the Monogols after rebelling in 1222 and there was never a Jurchen warlord fiefdom in the Mongol empire after that.
The Mongols generally massacred members of the Jurchen Wanyan royal family and took Wanyan princess as bride for Genghis, like they did to the Tangut royals. This was not done against Southern Song (the southern Song emperor Gong, Zhao Xian was married to a daughter of Kublai, while Genghis took Jurchen Wanyan princess Qiguo as a concubine.
Also the Yuan to Ming trade road that led from Beijing to the Northeast was constantly settled by Jurchen or Mongolic, maybe even Para-Mongolic groups, without the accoutrements of names and estates to pass down, long before the Qing as well
I would say Han written culture long past the Great Wall influenced those Jurchen and Mongols
And "Southern Tungusic" doesn't refer to geographical location, it's a linguistic subgroup, the Jianzhou Jurchens were southern Tungusics in Jiilin and they became Manchus. A Manchu living in Heilongjiang is a southern Tungusic, while an Evenki living in Hong Kong is a Northern Tungusic.
Genghis Khan and his sons killed millions of Jurchens and Tanguts in northern China, the majority didn't become fused with northern Han but Genghis added new Mongol genes to the Jianzhou Jurchen population with new Mongol founded clans like Yehe Nara which only existed after the Yuan dynasty and were not part of the original Jin Jurchens. Aisin Gioro and Silin Gioro were also not part of the original Jin Jurchens but only came into existence after the Yuan. Genghis and his sons massacred members of the Wanyan family in northern China and there are very few Wanyan left in some villages (while there are many members of the Ming dynasty Zhu family across China).
Koreans were included in the Han class but never merged with the Han ethnicity.
1st class= Mongol
2nd class (Semu) = , Hui, Onguds etc.
3rd class (Han) = northern Han, Jurchens, Khitan, Koreans, People of the kingdom of Dali.
4th class (manzi) = southern Han, Zhuang, Miao, Yao etc.
During the Northern Wei and Tang dynasty, Han was only used in its full ethnic sense, the same as the Ming and Qing dynasties. The Yuan just used Han as a name for a class in addition to the name of the ethnic group.
The term "Zhusemu people" is entirely a Chinese word and does not exist in Mongolian, because it was a term invented by Han officials in the Yuan Dynasty when they were conducting household registration and population statistics. Sometimes, there are only two types of classification, namely "Zhusemu people" and Han people. Because the Yuan Dynasty was a country with Han people as the main constituents, even though the Mongols were the ruling ethnic group in the Yuan Dynasty, some officials still took the Han people as their own. As the main population, the Mongols are classified as "Zhusemu people" or "others" on paper.
- Original Meaning: The word is derived from the Turkic/Persian word Sart, which originally referred to settled, urban populations, merchants, and artisans of Central Asia—particularly those from the Khwarazmian Empire.
- Yuan Bureaucracy: In the Secret History of the Mongols and official Yuan administrative language, Sarta'ul was translated directly into Chinese as Huihui. [1, 2]
- Broad Legal Definition: During the Mongol-Yuan era, the term did not strictly designate a religious group. It was used as a broad ethnic and geographic classification for "Westerners" (people originating from regions west of Mongolia, including Central Asia and Persia), regardless of whether they were Muslim, Christian, or Jewish. These populations were grouped under the broader imperial class known as the Semuren (色目人). [1, 2]
- Modern Legacy: Over time, the term shifted in meaning. In China, Huihui evolved to mean Chinese-speaking Muslims (Hui people). Meanwhile, in modern Mongolia, Sartuul remains as the name of a specific Mongol clan (located primarily in Zavkhan province), whose ancestors were Central Asian artisans relocated during the conquests.
Mongols also moved Han soldiers and farmers to Central Asia and Iran and Siberia and Mongolia and Xinjiang when they moved Semu east to Korea, Mongolia and China.
Because before the Yuan Dynasty re-implemented the imperial examination system, people's status was judged by their "roots", that is, the family they were born in, and this family status had little to do with ethnic affiliation. Instead, it depends on when the ancestors of this family surrendered to the Mongols and made great contributions to the Great Mongol Kingdom. So even if it is the same ethnic group, some families have a high status, while others have a low status.
The Korean war casualty of the US is 36,600, for the Vietnam war its, 58,000. Do the math.Also where is your proof that PVA inflicted 2/3rd as high casualties that US suffered in Vietnam War?
In what sense did Vietnamese Govt use military word? Combatant? member of PAVN + member of VC?
Liberation Army of South Vietnam - Wikipedia
The VC army had several layers of soldiers, some were just armed with pistols, were spies, saboteurs. One part was militia, farmer in day and armed in night, another part was regular.
Should a farmer who act as informant of VC be considered a military man? The total statistics that you cited is total number of Communists who died. Not all of the Communists were armed. Being Communist doesn't necessarily mean armed. It can be compared to China's Civil war, hundreds and thousands of Communists were killed but not all were armed.
And do you think the PLA does not have things like doctors, technicians or informants? You are grasping at straws at this point. The fact that Viet Cong are not well equipped only means the limits of their fighting abilities; of course in terms of overcoming great odds, you could call that impressive (but then the early PLA before Soviet support was also not all that well equipped, it was said that soldiers often had to share guns because of scarcity, and this army still drove the UN force out of North Korea).
If you want to get to the technicalities, there are also 4,141 UN deaths outside of the US (which are mostly western), not including the 140,000 South Korean military casualties. Furthermore, the ones making the strategic decisions in the war was the PLA and not the North Koreans after the former recovered North Korea. In fact, the ones making the strategic decisions fighting the French in the Vietnamese war of independence was also the PLA, largely using their experience from the Korean war.Before Chinese intervened, US had already suffered over 8000 KIAs. So it means 26,000. first few months against North Koreans US lost 8000 and in next years against joint North Korean-Chinese forces, US lost 26,000 more.
We should also take into consideration that if we include the wounded, the PLA suffered only around 220,000, compared to around 100,000 for the UN, whereas the South Koreans had the highest number of any faction because far more of the PLA soldiers did not surrender. In sum, this barely overturns my point that the PLA also inflicted a casualty rate higher than what was inflicted by the Viets on the US in the same short span of time, for the same reason it suffered higher casualties in the same time span, simply because the Korean war was a conventional war whereas the Vietnamese war was not.
South Korea had over 450,000 wounded soldiers (including permanently disabled and crippled people) and over 160,000 dead and missing soldiers and a over million civilians died all over the peninsula. The US also brought other countries like the Turkish brigade into the war and the Turkish soldiers massacred South Koreans in friendly fire at their first battle at Wawon. Chinese concentrated their firepower against South Korean troops because they were the weakest and easier to punch through during battles.
Vietnam was a three way war unlike Korea. Vietnam also involved ethnic minorities like Chams engaging in fighting and the casualties they inflicted on both north Vietnam and South Vietnam and casualties they received aren't counted in any statistics. Cham Hindus were among the last people fighting against North Vietnamese and their force got wiped out.
Laos and Cambodia were also involved in the war.
!https://web.archive.org/web/20260622183057/https://i.4cdn.org/his/1782153020834827.png
I don't know what you mean by disproportionately, because its clear that for most of the war, the showdown was largely between that of the PRC and the USA; the other factions were secondary.
The Rotarian
64 pages
Vol. 97, No. 6
ISSN 0035-838X
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=OjcEAAAAMBAJ&pg=PA51
North Vietnam killed an entire Cham Hindu guerrilla group in 1975, and highland minorities also suffered massive casualties in the Vietnam war. The highlanders massacred South Vietnamese soldiersin 1964 and they also fought against North Vietnam.
Many soldiers died from freezing and frostbite. US medics could amputate South Korean soldiers limbs after they were frozen and US soldiers had better gear to protect from frostbite and cold weather as well as better rations.
The divison line of South Korea and North Korea today is certainly not exactly at the 38 parallel, it was the result of Sino-American fighting to push each other out of Korea (which is much further south than the line near Yalu when the PLA just entered, so overall, the PLA certainly gained more out of the war).
It should also be pointed out that the PRC likewise did not conduct unrestricted warfare on the US, for it did not attack any target outside of Korea.
Escondido aviator who shot down four Soviet MiGs in 'extraordinary' secret dogfight awarded Navy Cross
https://www.armyupress.army.mil/Journals/Military-Review/MR-Book-Reviews/June-2020/Book-Review-004/https://www.sandiegouniontribune.com/news/military/story/2023-01-20/navy-cross-awarded-to-korean-war-hero#:~:text=In%20one%20of%20the%20most,was%20fraught%20with%20political%20sensitivities.
Of course North Korea and China were Soviet allies and by 1950 the Soviet's had nukes so if Stalin wanted to he could at least theoretically nuke the US if they invaded and certainly could nuke US forces in China or North Korea. Actually there was at least one US bombing attack on a Soviet airbase during the Korean War and it was not unknown for US pilots to cross into China to take a shot at the Migs. Was the attack on the Soviet AFB deliberate or a mistake has been debated. One of the USAF pilots wrote in 1990 that indeed it was a mistake but the Soviet version is it was deliberate.
When the USAF Attacked a Soviet Airbase - Military History - Military Matters
And in this occupied part of northeast China there were tons of communist guerilla pockets and cells that Japan failed to eradicate. In fact Chinese guerillas controlled most of rural Hebei, rural east Henan, rural Jiangsu, Japan only controlled cities in the area like Beijing.
Manchukuo had a massive plain in the middle besides the mountains and rapidly collapsed to the Soviets. The Soviets rapidly occupied South Sakhalin, the Kurile islands, Manchukuo and North Korea as well so none of those were viable.
Japan was also losing all battles in China in 1945, China expelled Japan from eastern Guangxi and defeated a Japanese offensive against west Hunan in 1945. Japan was losing occupied territory in China, not gaining and failed to conquer more land.
The Japanese home islands were the most mountainous area under Japanese control and with no communist insurgent cells.
Many steppe nomads are lactose intolerant and they consume dairy products in yogurt or cheese form or fermented alcoholic form because they cannot digest milk. Han used to consume dairy products before the Song dynasty but stopped it and are capable of eating those products. Bai people in Yunnan still eat cheese today.There was antagonism between the Chinese and the steppe peoples. Because the steppe peoples were more sympathetic to Western civilization than Chinese. The steppe peoples accepted Western religions: Zoroastrianism, Manichaeism, Buddhism, Nestorian Christianity, Islam, but never: Confucianism, Taoism.
Also, the Chinese do not digest milk, and the steppes do not eat dogs, cats, insects.
Also no steppe people converted to Zoroastrianism founded by Zoroaster and formalised in Sassanian Iran, the steppe Iranics already practiced their own pagan Iranic beliefs.
Kazakhs and Mongols also still eat marmots and raw marmot organ consumption likely led to the bubonic plague being spread to Europe after the Golden horde catapulted plague infected corpses of their own army into Kaffa in Crimea.
Tibetans are generally lactose tolerant and Mongols are not. Mongols are from Siberian forest where drinking milk was rare. Only IndoAryan nomadic tribes are lactose tolerant.Mongolian nomads may be lactose intolerant but they can digest milk due to special bacteria.
Marmot meat are eaten and their skin worn by the poorest of poor. Atleast among the Tibetans ... and I think it is same with the mongols though they do have some tradition of eating it. Marmots are roasted or cooked under the ground but I have never heard of eating Marmot raw. They are brave people who can eat eat raw marmot.
And people are lactose tolerant because the ones who were able to digest it, simply survived.
Han used to consume dairy products before the Song dynasty but stopped it and are capable of eating those products.
What is the source for this? Can you expand on this statement? What type of diary products did they eat?
Stop telling this nonsense about Mongols being from siberian forest. What is even your source?
Proto Mongols are from "mostly" from Siberian forests . Easten mongolia was full of turks and western Mongolia were under Indoeuropean tribes. South was Han stronghold and east was Tungusic tribes.
"By the eighth century BC, the inhabitants of western Mongolia evidently were nomadic Indo-European speakers, either Scythians or Yuezhi. In central and eastern parts of Mongolia were many other tribes, such as the Slab Grave culture and the Ordos culture. "
What is the source for this? Can you expand on this statement? What type of diary products did they eat?
Mongolia proper remained under the control of the Yuan until the fall of the dynasty, and in fact a rump regime persisted there until the Qing conquest in the 17th century. Some of the western khanates did object to the Yuan adopting too many Chinese characteristics, though this was at least a part merely a pretext to assert their independence from Kublai and it would be rather rich for them to claim to be the "true Mongols" given that they were in the process of being assimilated by their own subject populations and indeed across most of these lands today there is virtually no trace that the Mongols were ever there, whereas Mongol culture is still thriving in China.
The Tuoba Clan established the Northern Wei and some offspring of them also the Tangut Xi Xia dynast
Locusts are halal and sunnah in both Sunni Islam and Twelver Shia Islam. Sunni Ahadith say Muhammad ate locusts and Shia Twelver Ahadith also recommend locusts as food. The Christian Bible says John the Baptist ate locusts and honey to survive in the wild. Eating locusts is also permitted in Judaism.There was antagonism between the Chinese and the steppe peoples. Because the steppe peoples were more sympathetic to Western civilization than Chinese. The steppe peoples accepted Western religions: Zoroastrianism, Manichaeism, Buddhism, Nestorian Christianity, Islam, but never: Confucianism, Taoism.
Also, the Chinese do not digest milk, and the steppes do not eat dogs, cats, insects.
Cat meat is acceptable in Korea in the form of cat soup and in Vietnam, both countries also eat dogs. Japanese used to eat wild cat and wild dog meat before the Meiji restoration and then they stopped after copying westerners food in the Meiji restoration.
Cat meat was always traditionally and natively taboo for most Han people except the two provinces I mentioned.
The meats that the ancient Chinese liked most were pork, mutton, and chicken.
Dog, duck, goose and donkey are additional supplementary meats.
Beef is eaten less, because the laws protecting farm cattle make people treat cattle as draft animals rather than meat animals, and generally only old cattle are slaughtered.
So eating dog meat is perfectly normal, and if the Chinese hunt wolves, bears or tigers, they will eat their meat as well.
Well, those would just stand to logic and reason, I think.Locusts are halal and sunnah in both Sunni Islam and Twelver Shia Islam. Sunni Ahadith say Muhammad ate locusts and Shia Twelver Ahadith also recommend locusts as food. The Christian Bible says John the Baptist ate locusts and honey to survive in the wild. Eating locusts is also permitted in Judaism.
Because as far as I have observed and understood it, the locust or grasshopper is a clean eating insect which feeds mainly on grass and leaves.
So, in terms of food hygiene, eating it should not be a problem at all whatsoever.
Well, I have read that about the cockroach, but not the grasshopper or locust. They're herbivores as far as I have observed and also read.
But then, some ants do swarm over meat and eat some, so maybe a locust could also be omnivorous?
Oh, I was virtually drooling away like there was no tomorrow. But my aunt just would not let me have any.
My mother was much fussier foodwise. She could not eat even freshwater fish or other freshwater animal, because she could not tolerate their fishier smell. But still, she and her friends ate sago maggot in their time.
Most of the horse lords -Mongol cavalry?
Mongol
Jurchen
Hun / Xiongnu.
etc.
The lands between China and Siberia (north to south) are best suited for calvary. The lands between China and Persia (east to west) are best suited for calvary.
Sunni Ahadith also permit eating the uromastyx lizard (dabb), although Muhammad himself didn't eat it, Bedouins did and Khalid ibn al-Walid did. These are things all Sunnis eat.Locusts are halal and sunnah in both Sunni Islam and Twelver Shia Islam. Sunni Ahadith say Muhammad ate locusts and Shia Twelver Ahadith also recommend locusts as food. The Christian Bible says John the Baptist ate locusts and honey to survive in the wild. Eating locusts is also permitted in Judaism.
Both Sunni and Twelver Ahadith also prescribe camel urine as medicine. Both Hindus and Zoroastrians drink cow urine in sacred rituals.
Non-Hanafi schools of Sunnism permit even more things to be eaten like the rodent jerboa, snakes, hyena, they differ among themselves.
Mongol empire married off Mongol princesses to vassals like King of Dali.
Jurchens, Manchus weren't steppe people. They were farmers who lived in a forest mountainous region. The nomadic steppe Khitan were occupying the Jurchens and doing prima nocta on Jurchen females. Jurchen Toi pirates also raided Japan for female Japanese slaves in 1019 while under Khitan rule, which is the only successful Jurchen naval raid in history.
Aah ha. I thought the Jurchen were kind of quite formidable.
Khitans themselves appear in records first in 5th century, while their era of glory and empire being in 907 and contuines until 1125. That's 5 centuries of time when Khitans were divided into smaller tribes, with no greater power. Only after those 5 centuries the stars aligned and the both the geopolitical situation (fall of Tang and Uyghur Khaganate) and internal situation (Yelu Abaoji is chosen a Khaghan and reorganized the tribes) was favourable for their rise to power.
Jurchens likewise, they were conquered by Khitans when they were many disunited tribes. Once they united under Wanggiya and Khitans themselves had internal troubles they were able to swiftly not only take over their Empire. I would say more, had they had more luck and commanders didn't make as many blunders, Mongol Empire would never exist.
But I never really knew that they were once that strong.
https://www.academia.edu/1561905/Food_Purity_and_Pollution_Zoroastrian_Views_on_the_Eating_Habits_of_Others
Food, Purity and Pollution: Zoroastrian Views on the Eating Habits of Others
Of Dirt, Diet, and Religious Others: A theme in Zoroastrian Thought
Food, Purity and Pollution: Zoroastrian Views on the Eating Habits of Others on JSTOR
Both Hinduism and Zoroastrian use cow urine in their rituals while Sunni Islam and Twelver Shia Islam have hadith which recommend camel urine as medicine.
Buddhism is not a "western religion". Hinduism and Buddhism originated in the same area, yet Hinduism never spread to the steppe (but it spread to jungles in Southeast Asia) so its ridiculous to claim that these religions are attracted to certain people because of their nature.
All of these religions have vastly different food taboos.
Turkic and Mongolic people are lactose intolerant and Turkic ancestry in the Anatolian Turkish population contributes to lactose intolerance that appears among the population.
Nestorian Christianity was non-existent in Europe. It was preached by Assyrian semites to Iranics, Turks, Mongols, Indians in Kerala and Chinese all of whom live in Asia. Prince George of the Ongud was converted briefly converted an actual western sect (Roman Catholicism) but he reverted back to his original sect of Nestorianism. Meanwhile Catholicism is spread all over Africa and parts of Southeast Asia.
Hinduism uses milk extensively in its rituals since Indians are lactose tolerant but Buddhism does not. And even lactose intolerant Southeast Asians in Bali and Champa accepted Hinduism but steppe peoples never became Hindu.
Buddhism kind of gradually displaced Hinduism in most places except Bali (but somehow did not reach Philippines). But with perhaps some residual elements of Hinduism remaining.
Then later some parts of SEA received Islam.
Perhaps Hinduism did not appeal so much to the steppe people, because they already had their own native indigenous Tengriism.
the tradition of the nomads was really described very well. So it was the tradition of the Huns?From the Grand Historian Simaqian, his words on the right:
!http://web.archive.org/web/20260622185826/https://i.4cdn.org/his/1782154675348515.jpg
Simaqian also gives the Xiongnu perspective on defending their customs though:
When one of the Han envoys to the Xiongnu remarked scornfully that Xiongnu custom showed no respect for the aged, Zhonghang Yue began to berate him. "According to Han custom," he said, "when the young men are called into military service and sent off with the army to garrison the frontier, do not their old parents at home voluntarily give up their warm clothing and tasty food so that there will be enough to provide for the troops?"
"Yes, they do," admitted the Han envoy.
"The Xiongnu make it clear that warfare is their business. And since the old and weak are not capable of fighting, the best food and drink are naturally alloted to the young men in the prime of life. So the young men are willing to fight for the defence of the nation, and both fathers and sons are able to live out their lives in security. How can you say that the Xiongnu despise the aged?"
"But among the Xiongnu," the envoy continued, "fathers and sons sleep together in the same tent. And when a father dies, the sons marry their own stepmothers, and when brothers die, their remaining brothers marry their widows! These people know nothing of the elegance of hats and girdles, nor of the rituals of the court!"
"According to Xiongnu custom," replied Zhonghang Yue, "the people eat the flesh of their domestic animals, drink their milk, and wear their hides, while the animals graze from place to place, searching for pasture and water. Therefore, in wartime the men practice riding and shooting, while in times of peace they enjoy themselves and have nothing to do. Their laws are simple and easy to carry out; the relation between ruler and subject is relaxed and intimate, so that the governing of the whole nation is no more complicated than the governing of one person. The reason that sons marry their stepmothers and brothers marry their widowed sisters-in-law is simply that they hate to see the clan die out. Therefore, although the Xiongnu encounter times of turmoil, the ruling families always manage to stand firm. In China, on the other hand, though a man would never dream of marrying his stepmother or his brother's widow, yet the members of the same family drift so far apart that they end up murdering each other! This is precisely why so many changes of dynasty have come about in China! TMoreover, among the Chinese, as etiquette and the sense of duty decay, enmity arises between the rulers and the ruled, while the excessive building of houses and dwellings exhausts the strength and resources of the nation. Men try to get their food and clothing by farming and raising silkworms and to insure their safety by building walls and fortfications. Therefore, although danger threatens, the Chinese people are given no training in aggressive warfare, while in times of stability they must still wear themselves out trying to make a living. Pooh! You people in your mud huts - you talk too much! Enough of this blubbering and mouthing! Just because you wear hats, what does that make you?"
After this, whenever the Han envoys would try to launch into any sermons or orations, Zhonghang Yue would cut them off at once....
| After Modu ascended the throne, at that time the Donghu were powerful and prosperous. Upon hearing of Modu's killing his father to seize power, they sent envoys to tell him they wanted the thousand-li horse from the time of Touman. Modu consulted his ministers, who all said: "The thousand-li horse is a precious steed of the Xiongnu; do not give it away." Modu said: "How can we, living next to another state, be so attached to a single horse?" And thus he gave them the thousand-li horse. After a short while, the Donghu thought Modu feared them and sent envoys to say they wanted one of the Chanyu's Yishi. Modu again asked his attendants, who were all angry and said: "The Donghu are lawless to demand a Yishi!" "Please allow us to attack them." Modu said: "How can we, living beside another state, be so attached as to one woman?" And thus he took his beloved Yishi and gave her to the Donghu. The Donghu king became even more arrogant and launched western invasions. The Donghu sent envoys to Modu, saying: |
| 其明年,漢使貳師將軍廣利以三萬騎出酒泉,擊右賢王於天山,得胡首虜萬餘級而還。匈奴大圍貳師將軍,幾不脫。漢兵物故什六七。漢復使因杅將軍敖出西河,與彊弩都尉會涿涂山,毋所得。又使騎都尉李陵將步騎五千人,出居延北千餘里,與單于會,合戰,陵所殺傷萬餘人,兵及食盡,欲解歸,匈奴圍陵,陵降匈奴,其兵遂沒,得還者四百人。單于乃貴陵,以其女妻之。 | ||
| The following year, Han dispatched General Er Shi Guangli with 30, cavalry out of Jiuquan to attack Youxian Wang in Tianshan Mountain. They captured over 10, Xiongnu soldiers and returned victorious. The Xiongnu launched a massive encirclement against General Er Shi, nearly trapping him in an escapeless situation. Six or seven out of every ten Han soldiers perished. Han then sent General Yinyu Ao to lead troops out of Xhe, where they were to meet with Qiangnu Duyi at Zhuotu Mountain; however, they achieved nothing. Han also sent Li Ling, the Qiduyi, to lead 5, infantry and cavalry out over 1, li north of Juyan. He encountered the Chanyu's forces and engaged in battle. Li Ling killed or wounded more than 10, Xiongu soldiers, but when his troops ran out of supplies and food, he attempted to retreat. The Xiongnu surrounded him, and Li Ling surrendered to them; as a result, his entire force was lost, with only four hundred men managing to return. The Chanyu then held Li Ling in high esteem and married his daughter to him. |
豫司兗冀以舌腹言之。天,顯也
In provinces of Yu, Si[li], Kun, Ji it is pronounced with the back of the tounge. Like 顯.
青徐以舌頭言之。天,垣也,垣然高而遠也
In provinces of Qing and Yu it is pronounced with the tip of the tongue. Like 坦*.
Per Alex Scheussler's reconstruction of Late Han Chinese, 顯 was pronounced /hen/, while 坦 was /tʰɑn/.
If you look at the map of administrative divisions of Later Han, Yu, Sili, Kun and Ji are provinces in modern southern Shanxi, southern Shaanxi, southern Hebei, and Henan. The capital area also belongs to this part of China.
Provinces of Qing and Yu are in Shandong and Jiangsu.
It seems unlikely that the latter reading is a borrowing from Turkic, because why would t- form be present in provinces which are far from Xiongnu and Xianbei territories and not in the provinces close to the border? Instead of direct borrowing it could be just influence from the times when Xiongnu and Xianbei settled and ruled in Nothern China, from the analogy with Tengri the t- pronunciation could become the dominant one. But direct borrowing is unlikely in both directions.
*Some editions, like this one digitialised by ctext has 垣 instead. I follow Coblin in the reading.
Not to take any credit at all away from the Javanese, Gajah Mada (lit. drunken elephant) was more of a Javanese hero figure from the era of Javanese Majapahit empire.There is a game that I like called Age of Empires II DE that even has a Malay campaign.
While our current mainstream Malay customs and traditions (which I believe we tend to share more with the Sumatran Indonesians) of Malay Peninsula and also Brunei, I believe is drawn more from the earlier era of Palembang-centred Srivijaya empire, which as I have read and understood it, spoke the Malay language and propagated it in places under their sway.
Just for some sharing, the word for lord/master in Malaysian Malay, considered an Austronesian language, is tuan. A close variant I reckon is tun.1) Chinese Sky - Tian. 2) Japanese - Sky - Ten. 3) Etruscan God - Tina. 4) Sumerian God is Dingir. 4) Ancient Greek God is Theo. 5) Portuguese God is Deus. 6) Vietnamese God is Tan. 7) Maratha God is Deva. 8) Aztec God is Teotl. 9) Maya Sky - Chan. 10) Shona (people from Zimbabwe) Sky - Denga, 11) Slavic God - Dyi.
When addressing a king in person directly, we call him tuanku (lit. my lord/master). I am not really sure if the word tuhan, the word for god in Malay, is cognate with tuan or a variant of it.
The title for a prince or princess is generally tengku in Malay Peninsula and teuku in Aceh, northern Sumatra. Not sure also if the teng and teu in the front part are cognate with or a variant of tuan.
The Qing permanently stationed troops (including both Han Green Standard army soldiers and Manchu bannermen) in internal feudal entities like Lhasa in Tibet, but didn't do it in foreign vassals like Ryukyu.
The area of Tibet, Xinjiang and both Mongolias were governed by the Lifanyuan during the Qing, while foreign tributary countries like Ryukyu were dealt with at the Ministry of Rites (Board of Rites) for foreign relations.
Qing border guards had karuns (border posts) in an apartheid system in Mongolia stopping Mongols from crossing leagues and banner borders to other Mongols leagues and banners and the Mongols needed internal passports to travel anywhere, Qing had no jurisdiction or guards in Ryukyu.
The Qing was the one who installed the Tibetan princes of the Polha family in the first place after 1727-1728 when they ousted the Dalai Lama during a Tibetan rebellion, and then the Polha prince rebelled in 1750-1751 and abolished the princely title and returned the Dalai Lama.1751, Qing issued the Thirteen Terms of Tibet Regulations
1. abolish the tibetan princes. establish the government form of gashag. there should be four karens, one of them is granted the title of dalai
2. karens are not allowed to appoint officials privately. all major issues should be athourized by imperial grand minister resident and dalai
3. appointment of county officials should be prepared by karens and athourized by imperial grand minister resident and dali.
4. punishment of officials should be authorized by imperial grand minister resident and dalai
5. head lamas are selected by dalai
6. abolish an rank of officials.
7. all military affairs should be authorized by imperial grand minister resident and dalai
8. karens and county leaders should be authorized by imperial grand minister resident, and discussed with dalai
9. none of the civilians should be a property
10. government stagecoach should be authorized by dalai
11. the storage of dalai should not be used by other karens without permission of dalai
12. dalai can select candidate officials in ali and oharawusu, and ask the mongolian-tibetan department for certification
13. all banners are under commond of imperial grand minister resident. no karen is allowed to use them.
The Tibetan rebels in both cases were sentenced to death by slicing/lingchi (which was alien to Tibet and Mongolia until the Qing introduced this punishment to them, which the Qing inherited from the Ming).
https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.260262/page/n263/mode/2up
China And Tibet In The Early 18th Century : Petech L. : Free Download, Borrow, and Streaming : Internet Archive
China And Tibet In The Early 18th Century : Petech L. : Free Download, Borrow, and Streaming : Internet Archive
This was the case in Mongolia. The Qing Dynasty set up General Ulyasutai to monitor it, because it was a vassal that the Qing Dynasty valued. If officials were not sent to monitor it, these vassals might rebel.
At the same time, the Qing Dynasty also divided its vassals into different levels. The Qing Dynasty inherited the feudal system of the Ming Dynasty. Under this feudal system, only the highest-level vassal could be called "国Guo" and its lord would have the title of "国王Guowang". Otherwise, the vassal can only be called "部Bu" (i.e. tribe), and its lord can only have the title of prince or below.
A vassal called "部Bu" is often the result of its original country being conquered by the Qing Dynasty, which shattered the original country and downgraded it to facilitate rule. These countries will not have a king with great power, but There are often many princes, princes, chiefs, and beys, because the Qing emperor would never believe that these vassals would not betray him after having a king.
The Qing Dynasty abolished the original prince in power in Tibet and supported the Dalai Lama because the Dalai Lama was not a secular monarch. The Qing Dynasty did not believe that the Dalai Lama could hold real power (they obviously miscalculated).
The Tshe dbang rgyal's biography of Stag lung chos rje Bkra shis dpal rtsegs mentioned the Karmapa went to the Ming court because he feared a Ming invasion of Tibet. If you can read classical Tibetan, this is the original passage:
རྒྱ་ནག་རྒྱལ་པོ་ཐའི་ཛུང་གིས་དབུས་གཙང་གི་བཤེས་གཉེན་རྣམས་ལ་གང་སྦྱིན་སྦྱིན་དང་བལ་པོར་འཕགས་པ་ཤིང་ཀུན་ལ་སྐུ་དཀར་དོ་དམ་དང་གདུགས་འབུལ་བ་ལ་སྨན་རྩེ་དགའ་ཞིང་གིས་གོ་བྱས་གསེར་ཡིག་པའི་ཟླ་བོ་དུབས་གཙང་འཕྲིན་ལས་པ་འོང་བ་ཁྱུང་པོས་བརྒྱབ་ནས་རྒྱ་བོད་ཀྱི་གསེར་ཟམ་ཆད་ན་རྒྱ་དམག་འོང་ངེས་ཟེར་བ་ལ་ལམ་གྱི་སེམས་ཅན་མང་པོ་ལ་
Translation:
"When the Chinese king Taizong sent envoys to offer gifts to dbus tsang's spiritual griends, a white guardian statue and an umbrella to the Svayambhunath stupa, in Nepal, the entourage of the imperial envoys led by the Manze Dga' zhing, the tributary mission of U tsang were coming, those in Khyung po assaulted them. As it was alleged that Chinese armies would certainly come once the Sino-Tibetan golen bridge was broken, hacing thought compassionately of the many sentient beings on the path and having been sought to intervene (in the conflict between khyung po and 'bri gung) by the notables of the 'bri gung monastery, (bkra shis dpal brtsegs) came to the north."
Stag lung ngag dbang rnam rgyal's account on how the robbed goods were paid because of fear of the Ming invasion:
རྒྱ་ནག་གོང་མའི་གསེར་ཡིག་པ་ཁྱུང་པོས་བརྒྱབ་པས་རྒྱ་དམག་བོད་དུ་འོང་ཟེར་ནས་དངངས་པ་ཐུགས་ཁྱི་མ་བཟོད་དེ་ཁྱུང་པོར་བྱོན་ཁྱུང་པོ་ལ་ངང་སྦྱིན་རྔམས་ཆེན་མཛད་དེ་ཞལ་ཏས་དཀྲོལ་བས་ཀའོ་མིང་བཅུ་གཅིག་གིས་ཐོག་དྲངས་པའི་སྲང་ཁྲི་ཕྲག་བཅུ་གཉིས་ཀྱི་ཟོག་ཤོར་འདུག་པ་
གཙང་མར་སྤྲད་གསེར་ཡིག་པ་དང་དེའི་ཟླ་ལ་ལ་དབུས་ཙང་གི་འབུལ་སྡུད་པ་དང་ཚོང་པོ་ཇི་སྙེད་ཡོད་པ་ལ་འང་གནང་སྦྱིན་བཟང་པོ་བསྩལ་
Translation:
"As the Chinese army would be coming to Tibet because the Chinese king's envoys were attacked in Khyung po and the people were overwhelmed by fear, (bkra shis dpal brtsegs) came to khyung po. Because he offered a gift of large magnitude to the khyung po Tibetans and counselled them, the lost goods - amounting to 10012 units headed by 11 edicts (ka'o ming) were handed over unspoiled."
Obviously I am talking about the "札萨克多罗郡王" who was conferred by the Qing Dynasty in Tibet in 1739 AD. His successor was executed by the Qing Minister in Tibet for rebellion in 1750 AD, and then the Qing Dynasty began to support the Dalai Lama in power.Jesus ... you don't even know history. Qing did not abolish anything princely in Tibet .. the original prince as you call it was killed by the jangars. Qing was invited by the so named prince to help against the jangars. And dalai lama did not rule until 1750s. Learn history first and than come to argue.
"郡王Junwang" in Chinese is generally translated as Prince.Polha was no king nor prince.
The Khoshut Oirats conquered the original Tibetan Tsangpa Kingdom in 1642 and they executed the last independent Tibetan king in U-Tsang, Karma Tenkyong after besieging and crushing the Tsangpa forces in Shigatse.
The Khoshut then installed the Dalai Lama (Ganden Phodrang) government in Lhasa.
The Dzungar Oirats conquered Tibet in 1717 from the Khoshut Oirats, storming Lhasa.
The Qing force including general Yue Zhongqi conquered Lhasa from the Dzungars in 1720.
The Dalai Lamas were kept for 7 more years until 1727 when the Qing removed the Dalai Lama from power after a Tibetan rebellion and the Qing then installed the Polha Prince Polhané Sönam Topgyé as prince of Tibet (U-Tsang).
Polhané Sönam Topgyé's son Gyurme Namgyal revolted against the Qing in 1750 which led the Qing to abolishing the princely peerage they themselves created and the Dalai Lama was returned to his original position.
The Dalai Lama and Polha family were both installed in power by invaders and had Oirat and Qing military forces in the capital watching them, Ryukyu kingdom was never invaded from China and there was no outside military control over them from China. The Qing cannot convert Ryukyu to a province without invading it, defeating its army and deposing the king. The Ryukyu royal family was not installed in power by outside military forces.
The Qing could convert Tibet into whatever because it had an army in Lhasa with an Amban who it gave direct orders to. The Qing can order the Dalai Lama to do things but cannot order the Ryukyu king to voluntarily convert his country into a province. It would have to invade Ryukyu and destroy its army and government do do that.
The Qing's apartheid movement controls in Mongolia forced Mongols to stay away from areas near the Russian border, away from the Great Wall, away from each other's leagues and banners, but the Qing cannot police the movement of Ryukyuans if Ryukyuans want to go to Southeast Asia or another country. Ryukyu can received diplomatic delegations from other countries and move around freely with them. Mongol princes could not conduct diplomacy with Russia, they weren't allowed near the Russian border.
Japan invaded and stationed military troops when annexing Ryukyu. It didn't order the Ryukyu king to change his country into a province and he suddenly obeyed them.But the Qing Dynasty could send troops into Ryukyu if it had the strength. In fact, it must be noted that the work of turning Ryukyu from a vassal to a province was completed by Japan after the Meiji Restoration.
The Qing Dynasty before 1840 actually had no intention of converting remote vassals into provinces, because the telegraph network had not yet been established at that time, and communication between officials in remote areas and Beijing was very troublesome. However, in 1879, Japan decided to abolish the Ryukyu Kingdom and establish "Okinawa" County", it was this move that greatly stimulated the Qing Dynasty, because Ryukyu was a vassal of both the Qing Dynasty and Japan, but Japan unilaterally disposed of Ryukyu, and the Qing Dynasty had no ability to stop it.
This triggered the Qing Dynasty's move to convert vassals, including the Korean Dynasty, into provinces, in order to prevent Japan or other European powers from encroaching on the Qing Dynasty's marginal territories.
The Qing Dynasty sent official Yuan Shikai and a large number of troops into the Joseon Dynasty to control the politics and economy of the Joseon Dynasty. However, in 1894, the Qing Dynasty's army was defeated by Japan, and the Qing Dynasty was forced to sign the Treaty of Shimonoseki and recognize the Joseon Dynasty as a sovereign state. .
What I am explaining here is that the fact that the Qing Dynasty did not station troops in a vassal or convert it into a province does not mean that the Qing Dynasty could not do so legally, because no matter how great the autonomy of these vassals, this autonomy was granted by the emperor. . The Ming and Qing dynasties would not easily abolish vassals and change them into provinces because they paid more attention to tradition and order rather than abusing power. The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty also planned to abolish the Kingdom of Goryeo and change it into a province, but was dissuaded by a minister. After the kings and ministers of the Koryo Kingdom knew about it, they began to worship this minister to commemorate his protection of the existence of the Koryo Kingdom, because if the Emperor of the Yuan Dynasty issued an order to abolish the Koryo Kingdom, the Koryo King would have no choice but to obey.
The Mongol empire militarily occupied Korea, stationed troops in Goryeo and forced them into the Mongol empire as an internal feudatory just like Dali in Yunnan. The Mongol empire permanently stationed Darugachi in Goryeo and when the Mongol empire changed into the Yuan dynasty they kept the Darugachi, officials and soldiers in Korea, controlling the Korean King.
The Korean King himself pleaded to the Yuan emperor to remove the Mongol and Semu officials who were abusing and taking Korean women since he had no power over them but the Yuan refused to withdrawal its officials. A Korean minister also tried to get all Korean women into polygamous marriages with Korean men due to Mongol and Semu officials abusing and taking Korean women but his plan also failed.
Goryeo and early Joseon continued paying stipends to Semu officials that the Yuan ordered them to until the reign of King Sejong. This is why Goryeo was part of the Yuan and not an external vassal.
By the way Yunnan was created as a province by the Yuan but the Dali kingdom itself was still maintained inside that province. Lower level hereditary Tusi were under the provincial level. When Tusi were abolished, they would be turned into counties, not provinces since they were already under a province. Ortai converted tons of Tusis into counties.
They expelled them because the Qing had absolutely no armies or resources left to counter them since they lost the entire southern China as well as Shaanxi and Shanxi.The Qing Dynasty had the concept of "属国自主" and had different control over high-level vassals and low-level vassals.
Tibet, like Mongolia and Xinjiang, was a vassal that had its original state structure shattered and garrisoned and monitored. However, the Qing Dynasty's control over such vassals was still lower than that of chieftains who were surrounded by provinces in the hinterland of China, because the Qing Dynasty's purpose was to make Officials and soldiers carried out "surveillance". In fact, the troops and bureaucrats stationed could not really achieve military and political control over the vassals.
If the vassal rebels, the bureaucrats and troops stationed by the Qing Dynasty will be killed or expelled. In the Chinese Revolution of 1911, Mobei Mongolia easily expelled General Ulyasutai of the Qing Dynasty. This is a very typical case. The Qing Dynasty ministers and troops stationed in Tibet In fact, it is equivalent to the consulates and consular guards stationed in protectorate by some European imperialist countries.
Notice that the two kings of Kumul and Turfan failed to declare independence in 1911 since Xinjiang had an even bigger garrison of soldiers.
And Xinjiang was converted into a full province in 1884, but the two princes of Kumul and Turfan were kept in place until the 1930s. They had the junwang rank and were higher than Tusis which would be converted into counties when abolished.They expelled them because the Qing had absolutely no armies or resources left to counter them since they lost the entire southern China as well as Shaanxi and Shanxi.
Notice that the two kings of Kumul and Turfan failed to declare independence in 1911 since Xinjiang had an even bigger garrison of soldiers.
Converting to province does not mean abolishing monarchies.
No, a vassal is merely a polity which recognized the suzerainty of another with both sides recognizing such a relationship. Nothing more. European vassal states typically have a high degree of power where the suzerains has no right to enforce their will outside of established agreements.You are portraying Ming as retard who gives everything for nothing. Ming was nothing like that.
You speak as if its easy to identify random bandits in a pre-modern age. The Phagmodru government did not rob the Ming, and the goods were paid, so why do you expect the Ming to conduct a military campaign? There are no interest to be gained from conquering Tibet as opposed to having it as a vassal.
Academic link to Ming giving seals to everyone? Which post?Ming seals were given to everybody and everyone .. I gave you academic link. Mongols, Japanese, koreans, even the Timurids. Ming had to literally request the Phagmodru multiple times to open horse posts …
What source? I don't see any and I'm still waiting.
Plenty of vassal states conduct policies out of their own interest and did not conform to everything suzerain powers asked of them, not to mention the Phagmodrugpa did eventually built the relay stations.Phagmodru ignored the first request … what a shameless vassal eh. When Ming was fighting the Mongols .. Tibet allied with the mongols. Ming didn’t say anything let alone do anything.
First, that is not what a vassal state is in standard definition. A good example in Europe of vassals exerting their power is Rollo the Viking becoming a vassal of Charles the Simple in France. By ritual Rollo, as a vassal, has to kiss Charles on the feet. However, rather than bend over to kiss the king’s feet, Rollo grabbed Charle's foot and brought it up to his mouth, and flipped the king to the ground and the king can do nothing about it.To my eyes a vassal is someone you can punish if he doesn’t do what you say … Qing fought the bloodthirsty battles of JinChuan because one Tibetan clan invaded other tibetan clan while both were Vassals of Qing. Qing had to punish the aggressor. While Tibet was under foreign attack like when nepal attacked Qing provided forces to Tibetans. Qing paid the indemity to British after British Invasion of Tibet even when it was almost bankrupt and weak. That is what a true overlord does. When Yunan khampas rebelled un 1910 Qing even invaded Tibet once again restoring imperial rule after 70 years on disinterest.
Even in Chinese history, a good example of a vassal disobeying the suzerain is Duke Zhuang of Zheng not attending court and when King Huan of Zhou campaigned against him, his army injured the Zhou king with an arrow but continued to perform the rites of a vassal afterwards. Paying back what bandits robbed and not finding the bandits, and building relay stations too slowly, but still getting it done is nothing compared to this. Second, having the potential to punish a state and not having the interest to do so are completely different matters. The Ming certainly had the potential to invade Tibet, as Tibetan sources themselves stated.
No, due to foreign encroachment, late Qing sources very clearly distinguished fan bu 藩部 from fan guo 藩国 when it was confronted by foreign powers and explicitly stated that the former is part of Qing territroy 属土, different from Korea, which was a vassal state. Korea was allowed an independent foreign policy and was autonomous, Tibet was not. This is noted in multiple Qing sources.The Joseon Dynasty was also the territory of the Qing Dynasty. Tibet, like Korea, fell into the "封建" category, and its status was actually similar to Mongolia and Xinjiang.
In the eyes of the Qing Dynasty, Tibet without a king was naturally not a "国" according to the Chinese definition, but it was of a higher level than ordinary chieftains.
The second wokou wave in the 16th century was done on ships built and supplied by Chinese pirates and all the wokou lost naval battles to the Ming even with Chinese built ships, they had to avoid Ming naval patrols and head straight to land for successful raids.
Japan did not have any naval defense to stop a Ming landing, Japanese ships couldn't stop the Yuan landing on Kyushu, the Yuan troops killed one third of the samurai in the beach battle in the first invasion and the surviving samurai retreated from the beach. The Yuan troops then returned to their ships for the night which was destroyed by the kamikaze storm.
Also the Jurchens who raided the Japanese were subjects of the Khitan.
Japan openly spoke of their fear of future raids like the Jurchen or the Tang dynasty invading Japan after Japan was defeated in the Tang invasion of Baekje.
Jurchens lost all naval battles with southern Song and the Qing navy was manned by Han people.
There were two distinct waves of wokou. The first wokou wave in the late Yuan dynasty and early Ming dynasty in the 14th century traveled on Japanese ships. The first Ming emperor threatened to invade Japan twice unless the pirates were dealt with, and although the first envoy was executed, the second time the Ashikaga Shogun capitulated to the Ming emperor's demands and arrested the Japanese pirates, turning them over to the Ming to be boiled to death in public. The Ashikaga Shogun did not believe defying this was wise.
The second wokou wave were travelling on Chinese owned and built ships, brought to Japan by Chinese pirates like Wang Zhi during the Sengoku Jidai when Japan was in civil war and there was no central authority. Even these Japanese pirates on Chinese pirate vessels failed to defeat the Ming navy in direct naval combat and lost all naval battles, but this second wave were the most notorious ones for their attacks and raids during the Jiajing reign.
The Japanese state itself posed zero threat or capability because these wokou relied on Chinese ships. Japan couldn't even defeat China in one naval battle before Meiji.
The reason why General Yi Sun-shin of the Joseon Dynasty is famous is precisely because he understood that although the ground troops of the Joseon Dynasty were few in number and morale was low. However, the Joseon Dynasty can fully utilize its strengths and avoid its weaknesses, and use its own navy, which is weaker than the Ming Dynasty but far stronger than Japan, to fight a protracted war.
The Ming Hongwu emperor specifically instructed his descendants to not expand and not conquer Korea, Vietnam or Japan but he himself threatened to attack Ashikaga in Japan if they didn't turn over the pirates. Ashikaga surrendered the pirates to Yongle. Yongle also conquered Vietnam against Hongwu's orders.
The Ming engaged in military conflicts with Amdowan Tibetans. Some Amdo Tibetan kingdoms like Chone were Tusi (princely states) under the Ming dynasty's Gansu province since 1404. The Amdowan ruler of Chone submitted to the Ming and received the surname of Yang. Xining city was part of the Han, Song and Ming and Amdowan lands in eastern Qinghai were also under Ming rule, like the Amdo Tibetan area in Hualong and Xunhua counties that were given to the Salars which became Tusi under the Ming. These areas were also put under Gansu by the Ming since Qinghai province wasn't created yet.
The Wutun language in Tongren county of Qinghai derived from Ming soldiers from Nanjing being stationed there. The Monguors and Bonan areas were also under the Ming.
The Ming Prince of Qin, Zhu Shuang in Xi'an, supervised during an attack against Amdowans at the border. He then castrated the Amdowan prisoners and took their women as slaves but was reprimanded and condemned by his father the Hongwu emperor for his actions.
All western maps show eastern Qinghai under Ming rule.
China had the oldest continuous hereditary nobility, the Duke Yansheng (Confucius's patrilineal descendants). Duke Yansheng used to be Marquises during the Han dynasty 2,000 years ago and its been in the Kong family this entire time.
China's Zhengyi Dao religion is led by one hereditary family in the paternal line.
Old Japan before Confucian influence from China was not led by families in the paternal line. They had multiple states like the kingdom of Na and kingdom of Yamatai which was led by a Queen named Himiko and she was succeeded by a female relative named Iyo. These Japanese state also accepted subservience to China, with the King of Na (literally meaning slave kingdom) accepting a humiliating seal (漢委奴國王) given by the Han emperor to the "Dwarf slave" king. Himiko of Yamatai and Iyo accepted investiture by Chinese envoys from the Cao Wei emperor as a tributary state of Cao Wei. Look up the gold seal of the King of Na.
Chinese Confucianism influenced Japanese nobility but not the Japanese commoner class. Japanese nobility adopted conservative Chinese Confucian ideals on patrilineality and keeping women virgins and away from adultery, while Japanese commoners let their women mix with men in public and bastard children were common among the commoners. Japanese commoners bathed in mix sex areas unlike Han commoners.
The current Japanese imperial family's rule is only verified to the 6th century, 1,500 years ago. They then began a revisionist campaign of retroactively revising their mythological history, by giving the title of emperor (tenno which they borrowed from China) retroactively to their mythical emperors up to Jimmu and claimed they had a 2,600 year history of Japan being united under their family, which was false since Chinese records of Na and Yamatai showed Japan was disunited, ruled by various different families and neither Himiko and Iyo's names match the mythical emperors.
Confucianism is why Han commoners were organised in patrilineal clans but Japanese commoners didn't even have surnames or clans. Only Japanese nobles and samurai used surnames and lived in patrilineal clans.
Most dynasties such as the Ming dynasty were founded by nobles or officials of a previous dynasty. Zhu Yuanzhang was a noble (Duke of Wu) of the resurrected Song dynasty of Han Liner of the Red Turbans. Han Liner who claimed to be a descendant of Song Taizu who changed surname from Zhao to Han, proclaimed the Song dynasty restored in 1351 with its capital at Kaifeng when he revolted against the Yuan dynasty in Henan and he was proclaimed as the Longfeng (dragon phoenix) emperor.
Zhu Yuanzhang was granted the noble peerage title Duke of Wu by Han Liner. Han Liner died in 1367 drowning when he was going to Zhu Yuanzhang to take refuge, and only after that Zhu Yuanzhang declared himself emperor of the Ming dynasty in 1368 and tried to erase the memory of his allegiance to Han Liner. Zhu Yuanzhang is suspected as having arranged the boat accident where Han Liner drowned so he could take the title of emperor.
Liu Bang himself was granted the title Prince of Han by the Chu noble Xiang Yu before they fought.
The Tuoba family were given the title Duke of Dai by the Western Jin and Eastern Jin emperors, so were the Murong family given the title duke of Liaodong and Duan family Duke of Liaoxi.
The founder of the Sui dynasty were duke of Sui in Northern Zhou and the founder of the Tang dynasty were Duke of Tang in the Sui dynasty. The founders of the five dynasties and ten kingdoms were given princely titles by the Tang dynasty emperors.
There is rarely a dynasty founded by someone who was not a noble of a previous dynasty.
Yuan dynasty also ruled all of China for less than 72 years (Southern Song ended in 1279 and Han Liner's revolted began in 1351). There was also a Southern Song fortress in Sichuan, Lingxiaocheng, that held out until 1288.
Similarly, Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, did not think that he was the successor of the Chu State. He was only "亭长Tingzhang" in the Qin Dynasty.
孟森Mengsen, a Confucian scholar in the Qing Dynasty, believed that "得国最正者,唯汉与明only the Han and Ming dynasties" were the most just to establish new dynasties since the Zhou Dynasty, and other dynasties were usurpers.
Genghis Khan took Zhongdu (Beijing) in 1215. 1234 is just the year when the last Jin remnants fell in Henan. Why not jack the number of years back even more if you are using this logic? The year 1368 is simply the year the Ming dynasty was officially declared after Han Liner was drowned and the year that Beijing was taken from the Yuan. If you are using 1368 for either of those reasons it's not consistent. You have no consistent standards for what constitutes China if you are using both 1234 and 1368.
Most of China already left Yuan control before 1368 (even more than what the Jin+Southern Song+Dali controlled in 1234.)
The Ming emperor tried to revise history with Han Liner but the fact is he received his political legitimacy from him for years and was the sole reason why Zhu Yuanzhang didn't declare his own dynasty far earlier (which you would have used as the benchmark had he declared his own dynasty in 1360).
Zhu Yuanzhang didn't have a strategy of waiting to declare himself emperor until he was prepared. He couldn't because Han Liner was already his emperor and he couldn't openly defy him. Ming Yuzhen and Chen Youliang both declared themselves emperor of their own dynasties after the southern Red Turban rebels founded the Tianwan dynasty separate from Han Liner's Song dynasty.
Other rebels and Han Liner himself were already doing massive fighting and draining the resources of Yuan loyalists like Wang Baobao before Zhu Yuanzhang conquered territories they already freed from Yuan control.
Han Lin'er "died accidentally" in 1367 AD, the year before Zhu Yuanzhang became emperor. It is generally believed that Zhu Yuanzhang murdered him in order to dissolve the relationship between the two monarchs and ministers.
However, it should be noted that the faction of the Red Turban Army that Zhu Yuanzhang belonged to was not completely subordinate to the Central Red Turban Army led by Han Liner and Liu Futong. After the death of Zhu Yuanzhang's father-in-law Guo Zixing in 1355 AD, the highest official position Han Liner appointed Zhu Yuanzhang was "左副元帅Zuofuyuanshuai". However, Zhu Yuanzhang later appointed himself as "yuanshuaiYuanshuai", and actually broke away from the Central Red Turban Army and began to develop independently.
During this period, Zhu Yuanzhang's advisers put forward the strategy of "高筑墙,广积粮,缓称王", that is, building city defenses, accumulating food, and not establishing his own dynasty to avoid being targeted.
It was not until 1364 AD that Zhu Yuanzhang chose to call himself the King of Wu. This title was not approved by Han Lin'er. Zhu Yuanzhang only proclaimed himself king nine years after his independence, and he did not proclaim himself emperor, which shows his strategic patience.
Shu Han claimed to be the continuation of the Western-Eastern Han dynasty. Liu Song claimed descent from the Han dynasty royal family. Northern Han, Later Han and Southern Han all claimed to resurrect the Han dynasty with the same imperial family.
Sui dynasty claimed descent from the Zhou dynasty. Tang dynasty claimed descent from the Western Liang Kings. Southern Tang claimed descent from the Tang dynasty.
And there was Han Liner claiming descent from the Song dynasty and even one rebel group in Qing Fujian claimed to be restoring the Song dynasty with the Zhao family.
However, those families who actually established these orthodox dynasties did not care about this, because the founding emperor established his rule by virtue of his own merits and morality, and did not need any ancient identity. Someone once suggested that Zhu Yuanzhang falsely recognize Zhu Xi, a famous Confucian scholar in the Song Dynasty, as his ancestor, but Zhu Yuanzhang refused. Zhu Yuanzhang believed that his peasant ancestors were something to be proud of.
It's kinda strange that the supposed Khublai Khan refer to the "King of Japan" as the sovereign of a "small state" (日本國王朕惟自古小國之君).
Actually, I have my doubts if that very pictured document was written around that period. It might be a replica written centuries later, or it's even possible it was not written by Khublai at all. I honestly don't know...
This is the record in the relevant county annals.
In fact, this loyal vassal of the Ming Dynasty only lost control of the Kham region under the attack of the Oirat people in 1639 AD, five years before the demise of the Ming Dynasty.
When Emperor Kangxi of the Qing Dynasty sent troops to attack Tibet in 1720 AD, Lijiang Tuzhifu not only provided logistical support for the Qing army, but also applied to the emperor, hoping that the emperor would reassign the Kham area recaptured by the Qing army to the jurisdiction of Lijiang Tuzhifu. but was rejected.
The reason why the Ryukyu Kingdom resisted Japan was because the Ryukyu Kingdom did not take the initiative to become a vassal of Japan. On the contrary, the Satsuma Domain of Japan launched an invasion of the Ryukyu Kingdom in the early 17th century. The Kingdom of Ryukyu legally only recognizes China as its suzerainty, and the King of Ryukyu only recognizes the appointment of the Chinese emperor.Japan invaded and stationed military troops when annexing Ryukyu. It didn't order the Ryukyu king to change his country into a province and he suddenly obeyed them.
The Mongol empire militarily occupied Korea, stationed troops in Goryeo and forced them into the Mongol empire as an internal feudatory just like Dali in Yunnan. The Mongol empire permanently stationed Darugachi in Goryeo and when the Mongol empire changed into the Yuan dynasty they kept the Darugachi, officials and soldiers in Korea, controlling the Korean King.
The Korean King himself pleaded to the Yuan emperor to remove the Mongol and Semu officials who were abusing and taking Korean women since he had no power over them but the Yuan refused to withdrawal its officials. A Korean minister also tried to get all Korean women into polygamous marriages with Korean men due to Mongol and Semu officials abusing and taking Korean women but his plan also failed.
Goryeo and early Joseon continued paying stipends to Semu officials that the Yuan ordered them to until the reign of King Sejong. This is why Goryeo was part of the Yuan and not an external vassal.
By the way Yunnan was created as a province by the Yuan but the Dali kingdom itself was still maintained inside that province. Lower level hereditary Tusi were under the provincial level. When Tusi were abolished, they would be turned into counties, not provinces since they were already under a province. Ortai converted tons of Tusis into counties.
Therefore, if Japan wants to further change the ownership of the Ryukyu Kingdom, it must use force to force it. At the same time, it must be known that the fact that the Ryukyu Kingdom has become a vassal of Japan has been concealed for a long time, because both Ryukyu and Japan are afraid of China is angry about "sharing" vassals. It was not until after the Meiji Restoration that Japan boldly admitted that it had controlled Ryukyu and tried to force the Qing Dynasty to give up its sovereignty over the Ryukyu Kingdom. At that time, the Meiji government of Japan had purchased ironclad ships from European countries, but the Qing Dynasty did not have decent warships. Qing Dynasty had to endure the illegal annexation of Ryukyu. At the same time, the Ryukyu Kingdom was annexed in two processes. The first was to turn the Ryukyu Kingdom into the Ryukyu Domain. The second time was that due to Japan's "废藩置县", the Ryukyu Domain was also abolished and changed to Okinawa Prefecture. This The process is completely mandatory.
Later, the Qing Dynasty established the Beiyang Fleet and decided to intervene in the Korean Peninsula. During this process, the Qing Dynasty, as the legal suzerainty of the Korean Dynasty, sent troops and officials to the Korean Dynasty without causing any resistance. As I said, just because troops and officials were not stationed in vassals in the past does not mean that they cannot do so in the future. As long as these countries remained vassals and did not gain sovereign independence through treaties such as the 1885 Sino-French New Treaty or the 1895 Treaty of Shimonoseki. Then the Qing Dynasty always reserved the right to convert vassals into provinces, even if the vassals themselves were not willing, this was legal
The princes of Turfan and Kumul/Hami were not related to the Chagatai royal family. They were random notables who supported the Qing against the Dzungars. The rebellions against Qing in Xinjiang were led by the Afaqi Khoja family, not by the begs, who were obedient to the Qing.The reason for this is that the Qing Dynasty understood that if Xinjiang was established as a province and stationed a large number of officials and troops, these officials and troops would inevitably be dominated by Han people. Even if other indigenous ethnic groups in Xinjiang would not rebel, if the Han people rebelled, the Qing Dynasty would also lose Xinjiang. But after 1877, the Qing Dynasty had no choice but to rely on the Han people. As a result, the Han army in Xinjiang launched an uprising after 1911 and became the ruler of Xinjiang.
The two lords of Hami and Turpan were not feared by the Qing Dynasty because they were weak. They were closer to the Gansu Province of the Qing Dynasty, and they were easier to suppress if they rebelled. At the same time, because these two lords were from the Chagatai family, they were remnants of the destroyed Chagatai Khanate. Their ability to preserve their territory relied entirely on the support of the Qing Dynasty, so they were unwilling to rebel.
Changing a vassal to a province does not mean abolishing the monarchy. But abolishing the monarchy and establishing a complete republic meant changing vassals into provinces, which is what the First French Republic and the PRC did.
The begs had no power in Dzungaria at all. The Qing military governed the Dzungaria basin totally and settled tons of farmers from other parts of China in the Ili river valley. The begs were in the Tarim Basin while Hami and Turfan were in the Turpan basin.
Korea did not resist because they needed Qing forces to stop Japan from annexing them.The reason why the Ryukyu Kingdom resisted Japan was because the Ryukyu Kingdom did not take the initiative to become a vassal of Japan. On the contrary, the Satsuma Domain of Japan launched an invasion of the Ryukyu Kingdom in the early 17th century. The Kingdom of Ryukyu legally only recognizes China as its suzerainty, and the King of Ryukyu only recognizes the appointment of the Chinese emperor.
Therefore, if Japan wants to further change the ownership of the Ryukyu Kingdom, it must use force to force it. At the same time, it must be known that the fact that the Ryukyu Kingdom has become a vassal of Japan has been concealed for a long time, because both Ryukyu and Japan are afraid of China is angry about "sharing" vassals. It was not until after the Meiji Restoration that Japan boldly admitted that it had controlled Ryukyu and tried to force the Qing Dynasty to give up its sovereignty over the Ryukyu Kingdom. At that time, the Meiji government of Japan had purchased ironclad ships from European countries, but the Qing Dynasty did not have decent warships. Qing Dynasty had to endure the illegal annexation of Ryukyu. At the same time, the Ryukyu Kingdom was annexed in two processes. The first was to turn the Ryukyu Kingdom into the Ryukyu Domain. The second time was that due to Japan's "废藩置县", the Ryukyu Domain was also abolished and changed to Okinawa Prefecture. This The process is completely mandatory.
Later, the Qing Dynasty established the Beiyang Fleet and decided to intervene in the Korean Peninsula. During this process, the Qing Dynasty, as the legal suzerainty of the Korean Dynasty, sent troops and officials to the Korean Dynasty without causing any resistance. As I said, just because troops and officials were not stationed in vassals in the past does not mean that they cannot do so in the future. As long as these countries remained vassals and did not gain sovereign independence through treaties such as the 1885 Sino-French New Treaty or the 1895 Treaty of Shimonoseki. Then the Qing Dynasty always reserved the right to convert vassals into provinces, even if the vassals themselves were not willing, this was legal.
As long as these countries remained vassals and did not gain sovereign independence through treaties such as the 1885 Sino-French New Treaty or the 1895 Treaty of Shimonoseki.
The Nguyen dynasty was going to be annexed by France entirely before they begged for intervention. France defeated the Nguyen army and occupied the majority of Veitnam before the Qing entered the war.
Internally, the Nguyen were using the title of emperor (Huangdi) and using this title with other states while using the title of king (wang) when communicating with the Qing.
If a Mongol prince in Qing Mongolia tried using the title of Huangdi to his own subjects he would be executed instantly. The Qing not only controlled their foreign affairs but their relations with their own subjects.
The stele says the silk tribute happened during Suzong's reign, which is when the Tang dynasty lost control of half of the empire during An Lushan's rebellion in 755. An Lushan rebelled and took control of a small strip of land in the north from Beijing to Luoyang to Chang'an with his Yan dynasty (https://x.com/SPRequiem1/status/2050037960910004643 https://pbs.twimg.com/media/HHMyqN2a0AArwxD?format=jpg&name=medium ) while the Tang dynasty retreated into Sichuan and controlled southern China. The Suzong emperor came to power in 756 in Sichuan after his father the Xuanzong emperor retreated from the Yan forces and resigned as the emperor.
There was another Tang prince, Li Lin, who rebelled in 757 challenging the Suzong emperor and took control of a huge part of southeastern China during the An Lushan rebellion, there were three different rulers in China, the Yan emperor in the north and two different Tang royals (Suzong and Li Lin) controlling different parts of southern China.
Everyone then tried to take advantage of China being split apart into three states during in the civil war to attack or extort payments.
Arab and Persian pirates also took advantage of the An Lushan rebellion to attack Guangzhou and loot merchant warehouses there in 758, but then there was a revenge massacre in Yangzhou in 760 against thousands of Arab, Persian and other foreign merchants there.
The Tang dynasty only just recovered Chang'an, Luoyang and all northern China from the Yan dynasty in 763 when Tibet attacked, claiming the silk tribute had not been paid that year (which is when the Tang dynasty recovered all of northern China from the Yan).
The Uyghur Khaganate extorted from the Tang dynasty during the An Lushan rebellion and the Tang dynasty later allied with the Yenisei Kyrgyz to destroy the Uyghur Khaganate in Mongolia in 840-847 at battles like Shahu.
The Tang dynasty then had no rivals from the 840s-870s as all its major enemies were destroyed or collapsed. Then the Huang Chao rebellion in the 870s and 880s decimated the Tang dynasty, as Huang Chao marched in both north and south China (which the Yan dynasty failed to do after Suiyang) and sacking Guangzhou killing 120,000-200,000 foreign Arab Muslim, Zoroastrian, Jewish and Christian merchants and destroying the mulberry trees for silk production and taking both Tang capitals. One of Huang Chao's former officers then toppled the Tang dynasty permanently later. Arabs say that Huang Chao's massacre led to persecution of foreign merchants including Arabs and international trade for China collapsed since Arab no longer came to Guangzhou and silk production there was ruined. The Tang emperors lost all their military power due to Huang Chao and became puppets of the warlords including Huang Chao's former officers after his rebellion.
https://www.nytimes.com/1919/10/31/archives/outer-mongolia-tired-of-autonomy-asks-china-to-pay-her-princes-and.html
Outer Mongolia, Tired of Autonomy, Asks China to Pay Her Princes and Take Her Back. (Published 1919)
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=AncWAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA400
The Japanese, who backed the Anhui warlord clique with the Nishihara loans, told the Anhui warlord clique to not even bother with the deal and directly occupy Outer Mongolia by force to stop possible Bolshevik intervention and occupation. Japan gave them the Nishara loans and backed the immediate occupation of Outer Mongolia.
The Anhui warlords then seized control and occupied militarily without sharing power with the Mongol princes or paying their pensions again.
Part of Outer Mongolia was also under control of the Oirat Dambiijantsan (Ja Lama), who as I mentioned before was known for skinning Kazakhs alive and torturing them. Ja Lama used a Kazakh leader Khaisan's skin as a rug in his yurt.
Ja Lama massacred a delegation sent by Ungern-Sternberg to Lhasa.
First one is fromFrom what book are those pages?
Papers Relating to the Foreign Relations of the United States, 1919, Volume 1
Second is from
Soviet Russia and Tibet: The Debacle of Secret Diplomacy, 1918-1930s
The letter was by a Sogdian in Dunhuang who mentioned Xiongnu and Jie subjects of China rebelling against their master, the Western Jin emperor. He mentioned all Sogdians and Indians died in the capital due to the uprising but the letter failed to be sent and remained stuck in Dunhuang. He used the word Hun to describe the rebels. Those Xiongnu and Jie were not outside invaders but were subjects who were rebelling.IIRC there was a letter from someone in Central Asia that mentioned the Huns attacking a certain city. Chinese sources corroborated this but they used the name Xiongnu.
This is unlike Attila the Hun who was a foreign invader in Germany when he conquered Germanic tribes, and never a subject of the Germanics. These Huns who were a minority in a sea of majority conquered Germanics were possibly descendants of the Northern Xiongnu who were defeated by Han China in Outer Mongolia.
This is also unlike Carthage, another minority foreign invader in Spain and the Italian islands who conquered them from the outside.
Germany and Spain were invaded by external conquerors, the majority of China's non-Han dynasties in northern China were founded by rebels during periods of civil war.
The areas Goguryeo ruled in Jilin were populated by Tungusics, not Han people and Goguryeo literally originated in Jilin and not in the Korean peninsula itself.Japan frequently downplays Korea as a weaker, inferior country who is a poor copy of China and always at the mercy of greater powers. That isn't true. Goguryeo ruled a large part of what is now Northeastern China
Japan wasn't wealthier and more powerful than Korea or China for most of its history
Han dynasty ruled in the Korean peninsula with the Four Commanderies after conquering Gojoseon, with the main commandery Lelang at Pyongyang. Goguryeo originated outside of the Korean peninsula during the Han dynasty and expanded from its capital in Wandu/Hwando, Jilin into the Korean peninsula, annexing the commandries like Lelang in 313 only after Western Jin fell into a civil war (war of the eight princes) and rebellion (five barbarian uprising). Goguryeo later moved its capital from Wandu/Hwando into the Korean peninsula.
Before that, Goguryeo was defeated by northern China (Cao Wei) when Goguryeo tried to attack and Cao Wei even sacked their capital at Wandu/Hwando. Later the Murong Xianbei also sacked Goguryeo's capital at Wandu/Hwando and took tens of thousands of them as slaves.
Goguryeo did not originate in the Korean peninsula and then conquer Jilin from China.
The countries are different, but the names are literally the same. Goguryeo is various known as 高句麗, 高句驪, 句驪, 高麗 in different documents, they are all renditions of the same name. 10th century Goryeo adopted the name of Goguryeo.Goguryeo, which originated in the 1st century BC, and Goryeo in the 10th century are two countries with similar but completely different names.
Unknown. The linguistic evidence for Goguryeo is very scant and doesn't allow to classify their language. Some scholars do try to use whatever little evidence they have to push agendas though. There's Tungusic theory, Koreanic theory and even Japonic theory. None of which can be confirmed without finding an actual text written in Goguryeo language. Tungusic makes sense because their originated from Fuyu/Buyeo, which itself originated further north, in the forests like other Tunguses. On the other hand, Koreanic is also thought to have originated north/steppe and then moving south into Korean peninsula where they mixed/displaced Japonic peoples.So, were the original Goguryeo guys actually a Tungusid people?
Has China really permanently given up its hope of regaining the territories such as Vladivostok and Sakhalin Island that it lost? Or does it have a long-term desire to regain those territories lost in the Treaty of Aigun for the sake of national pride, maybe when Russia undergoes an internal collapse like what happened to Yugoslavia?
The Republic of China recognised all territories that had been ceded by treated by the Qing as ceded but refused to concede territories that the Qing never ceded in treaties.
The Qing officially surrendered all official claims over "Outer Manchuria" in the treaty of Aigun and later Zheytsu in another treaty, and officially signed the treaty ceding Hong Kong island and leasing the New territories.
The Qing never signed a treaty ceding Tannu Tuva and Gorno Badakhshan to Russia, which just unilaterally invaded and annexed it, and never signed treaties ceding Aksai Chin, "South Tibet" and Kachin state to Britain.
This is why the Republic of China continued disputing Tannu Tuva and Gorno Badakhshan with Russia and Kachin state, Aksai Chin and "South Tibet" with Britain and later India. The PRC conceded Kachin state with Myanmar and Tannu Tuva with Russia and Gorno Badakhshan with Tajikistan. The ROC did not challenge the New Territory's lease before its expiration date.
The only people talking about Outer Manchuria are internet trolls. China has never legally disputed Outer Manchuria after it was ceded, only Tannu Tuva. There are small pieces of "Outer Manchuria" like some islands on the Amur which are disputed, not the majority of the territory.
Britain was forced to give back Hong Kong island and not just the New Territories just because its water supply system was integrated with the New Territories so it would have been useless and a burden to Britain without it, not because they were generous. Britain did not want all those citizens fleeing the island to the UK for lack of water or having to pay millions of pounds for water.
Average western person knows nothing about Japanese mass starvation of millions of Indonesians and Vietnamese, Japanese raping Vietnamese women during their war against the Viet Minh and raping Indonesian comfort women and mass slaughter of Muslim Sultans in Dutch Borneo, Japanese use of Indonesian men and Tamil Indian men as forced labour on the Burma Thailand death railway, torture and rape of Tamil women on the railway construction, the Japanese sacking and rapes in Manila which killed over 100,000 and where Japanese even raped expat women of their Axis allies (Germany, Italy).
Suharto collaborated with Japan, so did multiple Philippine political families. They covered up the crimes, torture and rape of their own people due to their complicity and to not anger US and Japan during the Cold War.
Multiple provinces in China like Sichuan, Shaanxi, Gansu, Guizhou, most of Yunnan, western Hunan, western Hubei, west Guangxi, western Fujian, southeast Jiangxi, southern Zhejiang, southern Anhui were never occupied by Japanese soldiers as were while all of Southeast Asia (Except Thailand which was an Axis power itself) was under Japanese occupation, but from the way average westerners talk about World War II you would think 100% of China was occupied and Southeast Asia had nothing to do with the war.
Chinese people from cities like Lanzhou, Dunhuang, Xi'an and Chongqing which was never under Japanese control get asked how was the Japanese occupation was while Indonesia and Vietnam, which were 100% occupied and subjected to mass starvation and war crimes almost never get asked about the war crimes down on them. Dunhuang never even had Japanese bombs on them.
Most Hindutvas who are pro-Japan don't know about Japanese massacres and rapes against Tamil Hindus, most Islamists who are pro-Japan don't know about Japanese tortures, massacres and rapes against Arab Hadrami Sultans and Muslims in Indonesia. Japanese mass raped Hindu and Muslim women in Southeast Asia. They mistakenly think only Chinese were targeted so they support the war crimes.
That was true in pre-modern times. After the 19th century, however, the biggest foreign cultural influence on Japan was the West, not China. As the first (partially) industrialized nation of Asia, Japan saw itself like an European power that had the right to have colonies, so it tried to acquire them.
Were African men in the 19th century regularly going to Europe and engaging in temporary marriages with European women, hiring European women as maids and getting them pregnant? Was Europe exporting women to Africa in the 19th century? Were more African men married to European woman than vice versa during the 19th century? Your comparison is bunk.
Chinese merchants and students regularly traveled to Meiji Japan and hired Japanese maids, took Japanese women as temporary wives or concubines and Japanese women were going to China (karayuki san) and western colonies during the entire Meiji and Taisho periods.
Cong Liangbi, Sun Yatsen, Su Manshu's father were all Chinese businessmen or students or political exiles who had Japanese temporary wives or concubine maids while conducting business in Japan during Meiji and Taisho. Chinese merchants in Meiji era Yokohama regularly hired Japanese maids and also used them as concubines. Many Chinese men abandoned their half Japanese children behind in Japan while others took them home.
During World War II itself, Japan never had the equivalent of Germany's Nuremberg laws which banned Jews from having sex with Germans. Chinese male expats in Japan itself in 1940 were married to Japanese women like the baseball player Sadaharu Oh's parents, during the middle of the war between Japan and China.
European colonialists implemented anti-miscegenation laws to stop African men from sexual contact with white women, Japan never had such laws. During Sakoku Japan continually reserved prostitutes for Dutch and Chinese merchants visiting Nagasaki while Jews would be executed in Nazi Germany for sexual relations with German women.
In the Meiji and Taisho periods, the relationships between Chinese were overwhelmingly between Chinese males and Japanese women, not the other way around.
Firearms are also not a civilisational influence.
Wikipedia's entry on Tian, the Chinese word for Heaven, notes:
The article on Tengri suggests that the terms are likely different in origin, but notes arguments on the topic:For the etymology of tiān, Schuessler links it with the Mongolian word tengri "sky, heaven, heavenly deity" or the Tibeto-Burman words taleŋ (Adi) and tǎ-lyaŋ (Lepcha), both meaning "sky".
Another possibility is that Tiān may be related to Tengri and there was possibly a loan word from a prehistoric Central Asian language that contributed to the creation of the word.
Linguist Stefan Georg has proposed that the Turkic word ultimately originates as a loanword from Proto-Yeniseian *tɨŋgɨr- "high".
...
A pyramidal peak of the Tian Shan range between China, Kazakhstan, and Kyrgyzstan, is called "Khan Tengri." The Tian Shan itself is known in Uyghur as the Tanri Tagi.
[FOOTNOTE 14] The connection was noted by Max Müller in Lectures on the Science of Religion (1870).[1] Axel Schüssler (2007:495): "Because the deity Tiān came into prominence with the Zhou dynasty (a western state), a Central Asian origin has been suggested, note Mongolian tengri 'sky, heaven, heavenly deity'" (Shaughnessy Sino-Platonic Papers, July 1989, and others, like Shirakawa Shizuka before him)."
My guess is that the words are related, but it would be at some very prehistoric level.
Egypt had influxes of Muslims of other ethnic origins like the Fatimid using Berber, Turkic and black soldiers and the Mamluks who were Kipchak Turks then Circassians. The first generation Mamluks spoke and wrote in their own languages but their descendants in the general population who were excluded from being Mamluks would have adopted Arabic. The descendants of Mamluk men and Egyptian Muslim women were called Awlad al-Nas, they were higher in status than local Egyptian Muslims but lower than foreign born Mamluks. None of those foreign Muslim migrants would have bothered to learn Coptic. The Fatimid soldiers especially most likely used Arabic to communicate with each other while the Mamluks retained Turkic as a prestige military language. I doubt there was a large Coptic speaking Muslim community at all.No, it is impossible for a small elite group in pre-modern times to completely change the language of a large sedentary society. In every case that I have studied, linguistic change was accompanied by large-scale migrations that significantly altered the demographics of society (particularly in the rural areas were most pre-modern people lived). Once a certain demographic threshold is passed, pre-existing groups rapidly assimilate into the newly-dominant group, but it may take a long time for that threshold to be reached.
In the case of Turkey, we have numerous records which attest to the migration of entire Oghuz clans to Anatolia. The Oghuz Turks were not some small elite group, but formed large populations who became dominant over much of rural Anatolia. I would estimate the migrant Turkish population as at least 30-40% of rural Anatolia. Once the Turks established rural dominance, pre-existing Anatolian populations were rapidly absorbed through intermarriage and became new Turkish-speaking Muslims.
The case of Egypt offers another illustrative example. Egypt had a very dense agrarian population concentrated along the Nile. Large numbers of Arabic-speakers migrated to Egypt (not necessarily from the Arabian Peninsula, but also from other Arabic-speaking areas) and settled in the countryside, where they mixed with Egyptian Muslims. However, the spread of Arabic was very slow and as late as the 13th century, the majority of Egyptians (including the Muslims) still spoke Coptic and not Arabic. But once a critical demographic threshold was passed, the Arabic language rapidly spread throughout Egyptian society, and by the 17th century the Coptic language was largely extinct except as a liturgical language used by the Coptic Christian minority.
In the Indian subcontinent, I am confident that Aryan migrations had a significant demographic impact on the northwest especially, with the impact becoming less as you go further east and further south (which also correlates to lesser predominance of Indo-Aryan languages). There was no large-scale migration of Indo-Aryan clans beyond Maharashtra, where clans like the Bhojas and Haihayas seem to have settled quite early on, and thus Indo-Aryan languages did not spread much beyond Maharashtra. But those Indo-Aryan clans that settled in Maharashtra were probably already mixed with pre-Aryan populations of North India by that time.
This is a quote from the Collection of Chronicles:
Document link, 78 page of the book https://paxmongolicadotorg.files.wordpress.com/2019/07/boyle_1971_rashid_al_din.pdf
First, surprisingly, we find the fact that the Genghis Khan tribes had a clear concept of the price of human life.
Historically, the Turks of Central Asia also had a clear price for human life.
The second, which we understand from this quote, is that the life of a Muslim according to the law of Genghis Khan (Yassa) was valued much higher than the life of a Chinese.
According to the Genghis Khan Yassa, the life of a Chinese was assessed as one donkey.
The author of this is Rashid al-Din (a Persian Jew who converted to Islam) quoting Juvaini (a Persian Sunni Muslim). They said "Khitayan" , NOT Han Chinese. They are trying to glorify their own people Tazik Muslims (Persian speaking Muslims) against the Khitayan and Kipchak Turks, saying that Khitayan are slaves of Tazik Muslims (Persian speaking Muslims, NOT Turkic people). They was not including your people in Tazik Muslims (that's just another spelling of Tajik).
The term Khitayan was also used by Persian speaking Muslims to refer to Khitan AND Jurchens as well as northern Han Chinese (but not southern Han Chinese who were known as Manzi).
The Khitan who invaded Central Asia and founded the Qara-Khitai or Western Liao state which ruled over both Turkic Muslims and Tajik Muslims (and some of who were assimilated into Kazakhs) were called Khitayan by the Muslims. It's natural that many Tajik Muslims would resent and hate the Khitan for conquering them even without the Mongol invasion.
Right before they claim Khitayans were only being worth a donkey according to Yassa, he also tries to humiliate non-Muslim Tengrist Kipchak Turks, he mentions a [Tengrist] Kipchak Turk was put to death according to Yassa for illegally climbing onto a [Tajik] Muslim's house to stop him from doing halal slaughter (which was also supposed to be illegal according to Yassa). The Kipchak Turk apparently assumed that the Muslim was going to be punished for violating the Yassa code against Halal slaughter. Genghis Khan publicly banned Jews and Muslims from doing halal slaughter, kosher slaughter and circumcision, saying they were his slaves and needed to follow the Mongol custom.
Kipchaks are partial ancestors of the Kazakhs.
https://archive.org/stream/Boyle1971RashidAlDin/Boyle_1971_Rashid_al_Din_djvu.txt
https://paxmongolicadotorg.files.wordpress.com/2019/07/boyle_1971_rashid_al_din.pdf
And Rashid al-Din's claims (aimed at glorifying his own Persian speaking people and belittling both Tengrist Kipchak Turks and Khitayans) are contested by Yuan sources from Mongol times.
According to the Yuan Shi, Genghis Khan brought northern Han General Guo Baoyu with him in his war against the Khwarezmian empire which devastated the Persianate speaking Sunni world to which Rashid al-din belonged. Guo Baoyu's grandson Guo Kan led the Han Chinese troops with Kitbuqa Noyan at Baghdad against the Abbasid caliphate and before that against the Assassin castles in northern Iran.
Northern Han Chinese travelers in Central Asia like Qiu Chuji who visited Genghis Khan said that Han Chinese and Khitans in Samarkand and Bukhara were placed in a superior position over the local Muslims (Persian speaking Tajiks) and that the local Muslims could not manage gardens without their permission.
SINO-KHITAN ADMINISTRATION IN MONGOL BUKHARA on JSTOR
Northern Han Chinese military judge Shi Tianlin served with Batu Khan in the Golden Horde (who conquered the Turkic Muslims of Volga Bulgaria AND the Tengrist Kipchak Turks) and when he returned to the Yuan dynasty he won a court case against a Muslim called Mubarak. Muslim women were also not off limits for Han people, the Han Chinese Su Tangshe and his sons married Muslim women from Pu Shougeng's family during Yuan rule.
Later on the Yuan dynasty began openly discriminating against Muslims, banning Muslim and Jewish marriage practices and getting rid of privileges and sending Han warlord Chen Youding to violently suppress Persian speaking Muslims in Quanzhou during the Ispah rebelion.
This is the word of Rashid al-Din and Juvaini against the words of Khitan/Jurchen/Northern Han Chinese and Kipchak Turks on who was superior during the Mongol empire. Rashid al-Din would naturally be angry against the "Khitayan" since many northern Han Chinese like Guo Baoyu and Guo Kan as well as Khitans participated Genghis Khan's conquest of Khwarezm.
By the way Rashid al-din does not mention southern Han Chinese in the same manner, he mentions that the Southern Song emperor was a son in law of Kublai Khan in his book [after marrying one of Kublai Khan's daughters]
If you believe Rashid and Juvaini's claim, then Khitan and northern Han Chinese were allowed to commit horrific atrocities against Tazik Muslims during Genghis Khan's conquests since they (Guo Baoyu and Guo Kan) served as generals and soldiers in the conquest of Khwarezm, northern Iran and Abbasids but somehow not allowed to own them as slaves. Shi Tianlin also likely served with Batu Khan against Turkic Muslims in Volga Bolgaria and Tengrist Kipchak Turks in his devastating campaigns against them.
As a Sunni Muslim Persian, Juvani despised the Ismaili Assassins (the castles whose campaign Guo Kan accompanied Kitbuqa Noyan on) and he celebrated when the "Khitayan" siege engines attacked the Assassin castle at Alamut. But as a Sunni he would have felt severe resentment and hatred for the Mongols destroying the Turco-Persianiate Sunni Khwarezmian empire where millions of his own Sunni Persian speakers were killed as well as the sack of Sunni Abbasid caliphate in Baghdad and he would have secretly resented and hated the northern Han Chinese and Khitan who participated in the conquest like the northern Han Guo Baoyu and Guo Kan.
Also as a Sunni Muslim Persian Juvaini would have hated non-Muslim Tengrist Kipchak Turks. Kipchak Turks fought with Georgian Christians against Sunni Muslim Seljuk Turks. Juvaini had to work with the Ilkhanate otherwise he would be killed but he still harboured his own religious biases and hatreds.
The Ilkhanate also executed Rashid al-Din for trying to poison the Ilkhanate ruler Öljaitü (who converted from Sunni Islam to Shia Islam). Rashid al-Din started writing his history under the rule of Ghazan who had converted from Nestorian Christianity to Sunni Islam before Öljaitü's rule. Ghazan reversed the Ilkhanate's support for Nestorian Christians and started persecuting them after he became a Sunni Muslim. Before that, Hulagu's Nestorian Christian general Kitbuqa Noyan actively slaughtered Sunni Muslims in Baghdad while sparing the Nestorian Christians, as well as in Aleppo and Damascus.
The Khitan were religiously, culturally, genetically and linguistically closer to Mongols than a Tajik Muslim who are completely alien to them. If you believe the Persian Sunni Muslims Juvaini and Rashid that means Genghis and Ogedei made their own brotherly ethnic group worth one donkey while making them slaves to Tajik Persian speaking Muslims.
The Persian language has a specific word for Chinese, Chini, Rashid and Juvayni specifically used Khitayan (which encompassed Khitan, Jurchen and Northern Han), NOT Chini for that statement.
Juvayni clearly uses Khitayan in another specific context in his book to refer to ethnic Khitan, saying that Khitayans (Khitan) were enslaved in a war against the ethnic Khitan Buraq Hajib from Qara Khitai. This is clearly not referring to even northern Han Chinese, but just to ethnic Khitan.
https://archive.org/stream/historyoftheworl011648mbp/historyoftheworl011648mbp_djvu.txt
https://web.archive.org/web/20260622224322/https://i.4cdn.org/his/1782168177345940.png
BARAQ HAJIB and his brother, Khamid-Bur, 1 were from Qara- Khitai, and during the reign of the Khan of Qara-Khitai Khamid-Bur was sent on various embassies to the Sultan. When Tayangu of Taraz was taken prisoner they were brought with him and attained to favour in the Sultan's service : Khamid-Bur gradually became an emir and Baraq was appointed a bajib. When the Sultan was going to Transoxiana he left Khamid-Bur in Bokhara with several thousand men: at the beginning of the interregnum he too passed away. As for Baraq he went to Ghiyas-ad-Din in Iraq and entered his service, becoming one of his chief emirs and receiving the title of gutlugh-kban. After the corroboration of covenants and oaths Ghiyas-ad-Din appointed him commander of Isfahan.
When news arrived of the approach of a Mongol army led by Tolan Cherbi 2 he sought Ghiyas-ad-Din*s permission to go to Isfahan and then proceed to India with his followers by way of Kerman. When he came to Jiruft 3 and Kamadi 4 the young men in the castle of Juvashir prevailed upon Shuja e - ad-Din Abul-Qasim to pursue and attack them and carry off Khitayan slaves.
As a Persian Sunni Muslim, Juvayni also rejoices when Khitayan siege engines kill the Ismaili Assassins at the Ilkhanate siege of Alamut castle in northwest Iran, calling the Ismailis "devil-like Heretics" who were burned.
The History Of The World Conqueror Vol II : John Andrew Boyle : Free Download, Borrow, and Streaming : Internet Archive
!https://web.archive.org/web/20260622230136/https://i.4cdn.org/his/1782169277174118.png
Sometimes northern China was called Chin and southern China was called Machin before Khitayan came into use after the Khitans conquered Persian Sunnis Muslims in Transoxania.
Southern Han Chinese were referred to as people of Mangi or Manzi. Rashid refers to southern China as both Nankiyas and Manzi at different places in his works. He also refers to Khitai (Khitan land) as a different place from Nankiyas and Jurchen.
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=7VgEEAAAQBAJ&pg=PA177
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=6p1WDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA46
https://web.archive.org/web/20260622232402/https://i.4cdn.org/his/1782170607363611.pngHere Rashid says the former Manzi Southern Song emperor Gong, Zhao Xian was son in law of Kublai Khan (After he married a daughter of Kublai).
https://brill.com/edcollchap-oa/book/9789004366152/BP000017.xml?language=en&srsltid=AfmBOoqdz2hMNsLyxLWG3WBUgqbjmVMATapOm5GbA8jFUEa91q5EFfmd
The Successors of Genghis Khan : Rashid al-Din : Free Download, Borrow, and Streaming : Internet Archive
https://archive.org/stream/Boyle1971RashidAlDin/Boyle_1971_Rashid_al_Din_djvu.txt
https://web.archive.org/web/20260623182450/https://i.4cdn.org/his/1782239035725607.png
Rashid also mentions "Khitayan robes" but the ethnic Khitan already adopted Han Chinese cultural practices including using Classical Chinese in Qara Khitai where the majority of the population was not Han, using Chinese style reign names and so on.
Rashid al-Din is also the source of the claim that Genghis Khan was red haired, he was trying to compare him to the Iranian hero Rustam who had red hair. Many white nationalists quote Rashid's claim (while ignoring his Jewish ancestry).
Kublai Khan commissioned a portrait of Genghis Khan during the Yuan that showed him as an entirely Mongoloid Asian with no red hair or caucasoid features and Kublai personally saw his grandfather Genghis unlike Rashid who never saw him.
!https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:YuanEmperorAlbumGenghisPortrait.jpg
So according to Kublai Khan, his grandfather wasn't red haired but Rashid who was a Persian Jewish convert to Sunni Islam tries to make him look like Iranian hero Rustam.
Rashid as I said served under the Ilkhan Ghazan who broke away from previous Ilkhanate precedent. The Ilkhanate was founded by a mix of Tengrist and Nestorian Christian Mongols and Ghazan himself was Nestorian Christian before he converted to Sunni Islam. The Ilkhanate historically protected and sided with Nestorian Christians against Sunni Muslims. One Jewish advisor, Saad al-Dawlah who advised the Ilkhanate leader Arghun Khan, drew up a plan to destroy the Kaaba in Mecca and desecrate it with idols. The Ilkhanate also proposed allying with the Catholic pope against the Sunni Muslim Mamluks.
Ghazan completely reversed Ilkhanate policy by converting and persecuting Nestorian Christians.
Many Mongols fiercely objected to the Ilkhanate conversion to Islam, if I remember correctly they brought up that marriage to your bastard biological daughter was permissible in the Sunni Shafi'i madhhab and this was against Mongol custom.
According to al-Yunini, met Ibn Taymiyyah on 18 February 1300 and had a conversation on nature of Islam.[20] According to Taymiyyah, Kutlushah was in 50s and had a yellowish skin color with beardless face.
Kutlushah converted to Islam alongside Ghazan in 1295. According to an anecdote, before his execution, Gilak ruler Rikabzen told him "Wasn't it him who delivered you from wearing chokha, drinking kumis and ayran and working in hard jobs to robe of honor, tasbih and fur-coat, fed you sweets and sugar, made you amir ulus of the country of Iran?", posing as Nawruz's avenger.[19][21] He was described by reliable sources as a vehement supporter of Yassa and a critic of Islam. In one occasion, he supported a rival shaykh of Zahed Gilani, who unlike Allah-fearing Gilani, was afraid of Ghazan.[22]
He criticized Islam again in 1307, during the reign of Öljaitü:[23]
What is this that we have done, abandoning the new Yassa and yosun of Genghis Khan, and taking up the ancient religion of the Arabs, which is divided into seventy-odd parts? The choice of either of these two rites would be a disgrace and a dishonourable act, since in the one, marriage with a daughter is permitted and in the other, relations with one's mother or sister. We seek refuge in God from both of them! Let us return to the Yasa and yosun of Genghis Khan!
He was described as "friend to Christians" by Stephen Orbelian in History of the Province of Syunik.[8] Several people in Armenian history, including Gregory of Tatev (his secular name was Kutlushah)[24] and Prince Khutlushah of Erzincan (d. 1386) also bore his name.
So Rashid (a Persian Jewish convert to Sunni Islam) wrote his history while employed by Ghazan, and then Rashid the Sunni Muslim convert was executed by the Ilkhanate for poisoning Ilkhan Öljaitü who had become a Shia Muslim.
Öljaitü, as a Shia convert was planning to desecrate the graves of the Rashidun caliphs Abu Bakr and Umar after invading Hejaz in the Arabian peninsula who are the 2 most revered men in Sunni Islam after Muhammad but hated by Shia. Rashid al-Din was a Sunni convert and would have hated them for this and was probably the reason why Rashid poisoned him.
Rashid and Juvayni didn't say that Han Chinese were worth one donkey, and their writings are also suspect since they try to glorify themselves (Persian Tajik Sunni Muslims) and would have reasons to hate the "Khitayan" (both due to the Khitan conquest during Qara Khitai and Khitan and northern Han in the Mongol armies against Khwarezm) and Tengrist Kipchaks. They hated even Persians of other sects like Ismailis and would hate the Kipchak Turks for being Tengrist instead of Sunni Muslims and hate Khitayan for being non-Muslims who invaded and conquered Persian Sunnis of Transoxania.
https://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/chaghatayid-dynasty
Welcome to Encyclopaedia Iranica
The Chagatai Khanate faced the same objections by Mongols against converting to Sunni Islam later, and when the Chagatai Khanate did convert to Sunni, the new Sunni Khan started persecuting Christians and Jews and martyred several Catholic missionaries at Almaliq.
Guo Baoyu and Guo Kan's participation in the wars against Khwarezm, the Assassin castles and Abbasid caliphate under Genghis Khan and Kitbuqa Noyan with Hulagu Khan.
translation provided for Guo Baoyu's participation against Khwarezm (I'm only showing one sentence since I'm not going to translate tons of paragraphs.
https://zh.wikisource.org/wiki/%E5%85%83%E5%8F%B2/%E5%8D%B7149#%E9%83%AD%E5%AF%B6%E7%8E%89%E3%80%88%E3%80%94%E5%BE%B7%E6%B5%B7_%E4%BE%83%E3%80%95%E3%80%89[8]
十六年,西域主札剌勒西南走入鐵門,寶玉追之,遂奔印度。
Sixteenth year, Jalal, the lord of the Western Regions, went southwest through the iron gate, Baoyu pursued him, and then he fled to India.
The Golden Horde was the one that first converted to Sunni Islam and Berke fought against Hulagu. The Yuan dynasty later suppressed and massacred Muslims in Quanzhou under Han general Chen Youding who became the Yuan loyalist warlord in charge of Fujian and the Yuan emperors had a guard of Alan Christians but didn't trust Muslims to guard them. Mongols also practiced Nestorian Christianity alongside Tengrism since before Genghis's time and never made anti-Christian laws in the Yuan while they made numerous anti-Muslim laws (which also affected Jews). Genghis Khan never insulted Christian beliefs but he banned Muslim and Jewish practices.
Both Kipchaks and Khitayans were historical enemies of Sunni Muslims centuries before the Mongol empire. Qara Khitai conquered Sunni Muslim Turks and Persians in Transoxania after defeating the Seljuqs and Qara Khanids, and the Tengrist Kipchak Turks sided with Christian Georgians against Sunni Muslim Seljuq Turks, Juvayni was trying to claim the enemies of Islam were humiliated under Ogedei. The Qara-Khitai (Western Liao) were among the first non-Muslims to conquer and rule a majority Muslim population, after the battle of Qatwan.
Kazakhs are descendants of a mix of Kipchaks and Mongols neither of which were Muslims at this time.
Who said that all the information in there was false? Juvayni in this specific section was trying to glorify his fellow Persian Sunnis and historians agree with my assessment. Juvayni falsely tries to claim [Sunni] Muslims were the most protected and glorified by the Mongol rulers (that would be Nestorian Christians, since many Mongols themselves practiced Nestorian Christianity even before Genghis and the Mongols spared Nestorian Christians in the Middle East while they killed millions of Sunnis). Genghis khan also never insulted Christianity while he insulted Muslim and Jewish practices. Genghis's own family were married to other Nestorian Christian Mongols, whom the empire and Yuan dynasty awarded princely titles to like Prince George of Gaotang. Juvayni is clearly lying in this section when he says Islam is honoured above others by Mongols.
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=RgpRDAAAQBAJ&pg=PA159
https://web.archive.org/web/20260623221112/https://i.4cdn.org/his/1782252642906228.png
https://web.archive.org/web/20260623221640/https://i.4cdn.org/his/1782252972703792.png
since this work was written on the orders of Ghazan Khan.
I already said that, and I also specifically mentioned Ghazan Khan, over the objection of other Mongols, completely reversed Ilkhanate policy by converting to Sunni Islam from Nestorian Christianity. The Mongols in the Ilkhanate used to be only Nestorian Christian, Tengrist and Buddhist since Hulagu's time up to Ghazan.
Ghazan became a Sunni Muslim and entirely reversed the Ilkhanate's policy of protecting Nestorian Christians from Sunni Muslims and he launched a campaign of persecution of Nestorian Christians. Before him, the Mongol Christian general Kitbuqa Noyan spared the Nestorian Christians at Baghdad. The Ilkhan Arghun Khan was even entertaining an idea by the Jewish advisor Saad al-Dawla to destroy the Kaaba in Mecca before Ghazan took the throne. Ghazan converted over the objects of other Mongols who attacked the Shafi'i Sunni madhhab for allowing a father to marry his biological daughter if he fathered her outside of wedlock.
Öljaitü converted from Sunni Islam to Shia Islam and planned to invade Hejaz and desecrate the graves of Sunni Rashidun caliphs since Shias hate those caliphs and then Rashid al-Din (a Sunni convert) was charged with poisoning him.
Juvayni is also a clear partisan in favour of Sunnism since he mocked and celebrated the deaths of Ismailis at Alamut during the siege there.
So, if in the Compendium of Chronicles it is indicated that, according to the Law of Genghis Khan, the life of the Khitayan is estimated by the Donkey, then most likely it was so. At least Gazan Khan, Oljeut Khan, and Emir Bolat thought so. Another question is who the Compendium of Chronicles means under the word "a Khitayan" in this text. As far as I know, in the Compendium of Chronicles, there is no current Chinese name for the word "Han".
But judging by the indicated text, these words were spoken to people who came from China; in the text, they are indicated as "Khitayan players," and the words "Khitayan wares" are also used.
So, I think, for starters, we need to figure out if there was any difference for Ogedei Khan between the Khitayan tribes and the Han, as well as between the northern inhabitants and the southern inhabitants of China.
We know that the words "Sin" and "Machin" were used to designate these areas, but I believe these words were only geographical designations.
The people or tribe of Khitayan had by that time been heavily assimilated by the main population of China (Han), so I believe the Mongols used the word " Khitayan" for the entire population of China. So in the Compendium of Chronicles, many Chinese words are presented as " Khitayan language".
Again, the Persians used Khitayan to only refer to Khitans of Qara Khitai, and to Khitan, Jurchens and northern Han of the Jin dynasty territories (Khitan living in parts of "Manchuria" like Liaodong, part of Inner Mongolia and northern China). Never does Rashid refer to the southern Song emperor as a Khitayan or anyone from southern China as Khitayan.
Rashid and Juvayni also are clearly NOT using Khitayan to refer only to people who assimilated to Chinese culture or language, since Juvayni also called Buraq Hajib from Qara Khitai a Khiyatan and he and his troops spoke Khitan and also practiced traditional Khitan culture. And even during the Mongol empire, Khitan and Jurchen in northern China, Inner Mongolia and Liaodong still spoke their own languages. The Khitan Yelü Chucai from former Jin dynasty spoke and wrote Khitan.
Buraq Hajib (Baraq Hajib) and his men from Qara Khitai were all Khitan and they were called Khitayan by Rashid.
https://archive.org/details/historyoftheworl011648mbp/page/n127/mode/2up?view=theater
BARAQ HAJIB and his brother, Khamid-Bur, 1 were from Qara- Khitai, and during the reign of the Khan of Qara-Khitai Khamid-Bur was sent on various embassies to the Sultan. When Tayangu of Taraz was taken prisoner they were brought with him and attained to favour in the Sultan's service : Khamid-Bur gradually became an emir and Baraq was appointed a bajib. When the Sultan was going to Transoxiana he left Khamid-Bur in Bokhara with several thousand men: at the beginning of the interregnum he too passed away. As for Baraq he went to Ghiyas-ad-Din in Iraq and entered his service, becoming one of his chief emirs and receiving the title of gutlugh-kban. After the corroboration of covenants and oaths Ghiyas-ad-Din appointed him commander of Isfahan.When news arrived of the approach of a Mongol army led by Tolan Cherbi 2 he sought Ghiyas-ad-Din*s permission to go to Isfahan and then proceed to India with his followers by way of Kerman. When he came to Jiruft 3 and Kamadi 4 the young men in the castle of Juvashir prevailed upon Shuja e - ad-Din Abul-Qasim to pursue and attack them and carry off Khitayan slaves.
Juvayni mentions Khitayans and [Buddhist] Uyghurs both call their temples Bukhar. This isn't a Han word.
https://archive.org/stream/historyoftheworl011691mbp/historyoftheworl011691mbp_djvu.txt
Since ancient times it has in every age been the place of assembly of the great savants of every religion. Now the deriva- tion of Bokhara is from ttukhar, which in the language of the Magians signifies centre of learning. This word closely resembles a word in the language of the Uighur and Khitayan idolaters, who call their places of worship, which are idol-temples, bukbar.* But at the time of its foundation the name of the town was Bumijkath. 3
Rashid al-Din refers to the Jurchen Jin army as Khitayan but says Khitai is separate from southern China (Nangiyas) and says that the Jin army were ordered to be sodomised by Tolui. He is clearly referring to only the jin dynasty as Khitai (using Zhongdu/Jungdu) for the capital in Beijing and saying it borders Nangiyas.
https://archive.org/stream/Boyle1971RashidAlDin/Boyle_1971_Rashid_al_Din_djvu.txt
Chingiz-Khan, as has been described in the part of this history devoted to him, Altan-Khan, the king of Khitai, whose name was Shose, 102 had abandoned the town ofjungdu, 103 which was one of his capitals, together with many provinces dependent on it and gone to the town of Namging 104 and that region. He gathered many troops around him and was still reigning at that time, whilst the provinces which Chingiz- Khan and his army had taken remained in the possession of the Mongols. Qa’an 10 * decided to overthrow him and conquer all those countries. He took with him Tolui Khan and Kolgen 106 of his brothers and certain of his nephews and sons, along with an extremely numerous army.
And because they had jeered at the Mongols, speaking big words and expressing evil thoughts, it was commanded that they should commit the act of the people of Lot with all the Khitayans who had been taken prisoner.
So great a victory having been gained, Tolui Khan dispatched messengers to Qa’an with the good tidings thereof, and he too, vic-torious and triumphant, set out to join him. [In front of him was]the River Qara-Moren, which flows from the mountains of Kashmir and Tibet and separates Khitai from Nangiyas.
Rashid also contains conflicting information on other topics, he claims Qaidu/Kaidu's daughter Khutulun was married to a Khitayan while others say she was married to Abtakul.
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=PdtPDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA405
https://web.archive.org/web/20260623222754/https://i.4cdn.org/his/1782253636084999.png
Marco Polo also gives a different account from Rashid on Khutulun.
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=ErGgCwAAQBAJ&pg=PA197
https://web.archive.org/web/20260623223958/https://i.4cdn.org/his/1782254359495097.png
https://web.archive.org/web/20260623224413/https://i.4cdn.org/his/1782254603347845.png
!https://web.archive.org/web/20260623224617/https://i.4cdn.org/his/1782254673351304.png
Historians also agree that when Khitayan is used for people from China it only refers to people from northern China (the former Jin dynasty)
Over the latter he appointed Semeke Bahadur, 84 a Khitayan emir from the town of Balghasun,
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=kG45gi7E3hsC&pg=PA39
https://web.archive.org/web/20260623225043/https://i.4cdn.org/his/1782254970792417.png
Ogedei Khan did not even rule southern China at all, Rashid was copying Juvayni writing about things Juvayni claimed occurred decades before Rashid's life.
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=7RZ46R7uxlEC&pg=PA39
https://web.archive.org/web/20260623225313/https://i.4cdn.org/his/1782255031836956.png
The northern Han Daoist leader Qiu Chuji traveled through Central Asia and met with Genghis Khan in Afghanistan and Genghis appointed him leader of religious affairs across northern China, and he said Han, Khitan and Tanguts (Hexi), were put in charge of the farms and gardens of the Muslims of Samarkand and the Muslims were not allowed to manage their own fields without them.
Khitan and Northern Han like Guo Baoyu, Guo Kan and Shi Tianlin participated in the Mongol wars against Sunni Muslim Persian and Sunni Turks in Khwarezm, Sunni Arabs in the Abbasids and Sunni Volga Bulgaria Turks and against the Tengrist Kipchaks.
So again these people massacred and commit atrocities against Sunni Muslims but Juvayni claims they didn't own [Sunni] Muslims as slaves. Juvayni celebrated when the Khitayans under Guo Kan fired their siege engines against the Ismaili Assassins in Alamut in 1256 but he couldn't bear to write about Khitayans doing the same to Sunni Baghdad in 1258, but the Yuan Shi (History of Yuan) mentions Guo Kan was at both Alamut and Baghdad.
The Yuan dynasty passed anti-Muslim laws in the 14th century and engaged in massacres of Sunni Muslims in Quanzhou, Fujian during the Ispah rebellion, placing southern Han general Chen Youding in charge of Fujian.
Rashid alludes to the Southern Song emperor Gong, Zhao Xian of Manzi (southern China) being a son in law of Kublai Khan and he doesn't call him Khitayan even after he was moved from southern China to Dadu in northern China.
Rashid also tried to claim Genghis was red haired (like Iranian hero Rustam), no Mongol source says this and Kublai Khan's commissioned portrait of Genghis doesn't show this.
Rashid and Juvayni don't separate Khitan from Qara Khitai in Central Asia, or Khitan, Jurchen and northern Han from former Jin dynasty and they call all of them Khitayan even though they are including Khitan and Jurchens who speak their own languages under this description. Persian has other words for Chinese like Chini which Persians used long before Khitayan and still use today.
Sunni Ahadith also talk about fighting Turks with faces like shields and flat noses. The Rashidun caliphs fought against Khazar Turks and the Umayyad caliphate fought against Turgesh in Central Asia and against Nezak Tarkhan who they also call Turk.
Actually it is just some bad translation and he never said red hair but reddish face,Rashid also tried to claim Genghis was red haired (like Iranian hero Rustam), no Mongol source says this and Kublai Khan's commissioned portrait of Genghis doesn't show this.
https://www.medievalists.net/2023/01/did-chinggis-khan-have-red-hair-and-green-eyes/
Did Chinggis Khan have red hair and green eyes? - Medievalists.net
http://heritage.ismaili.net/node/18151
Ismaili History 701 - SHAMSUDDIN MUHAMMAD (655-710/1257-1310) | Ismaili.NET - Heritage F.I.E.L.D.
https://ismaili.net/histoire/history06/history645.htmlMuhammad, surnamed Shams al-Din, the elder son of Imam Ruknuddin Khurshah is said to have born probably in 646/1230 in the fortress of Maimundiz during the time of Imam Alauddin Muhammad. He was known as Agha Shams in Syria, and Shah Shams in India. He is also known as Shamsu'l Haq in few Iranian poems. Poet Nizari Kohistani (d. 720/1320) called him Shamsuddin Shah Nimroz Ali and Shah Shams. He is also said to have been known as Shams Zardozi owing to residing in the village, called Zardoz in Azerbaijan, but another tradition suggests that he had adopted profession of embroidery and silk to sustain his family, therefore, the term zardoz (embroiderer) became his title.The butchery of the Ismailis conducted by the Mongols in Qazwin and Rudhbar following the reduction of Alamut, is taken by Ata Malik Juvaini conclusively as an end of the Ismailis and the unbroken line of the Imamate as well. There appears however vacuous reports for the descendants of Ruknuddin Khurshah and his followers in the work of Juvaini. He writes in his 'Tarikh-i Jhangusha' (tr. J.A. Boyle, Cambridge, 1958) that, 'Ruknu-ad-Din now saw what he had to expect and realize that he could not resist. The next day (November 16, 1256), he sent out his son, his only one, and another brother called Iran-Shah with a delegation of notables, officials and leaders of his people' (p. 717). This was Juvaini's first narrative when Alamut was being reduced, but while describing the brutal massacre of the Ismailis after about a year, he writes, 'And Qaraqai Bitikohi went to Qazwin with the order that Rukn-ad-Din's sons and daughters, brothers and sisters and all of his seed and family should be laid on the fire of annihilation' (p. 723).
Juvaini writes in the first phrase, 'his son, his only one' (pesr khudra ki hama'n yak pesr), and then writes in contrast in the second phrase, 'sons and daughters' (banin wa bannat). It implies clearly that Juvaini contradicts his own account, as he had no knowledge of an exact figure of the sons of Ruknuddin Khurshah. Moreover, Juvaini was not present during the fall of Maimundiz on November 19, 1256 where the family of Ruknuddin Khurshah resided, and therefore, his account cannot be trustworthy and reliable. It is however, known from few Iranian manuscripts that Shamsuddin Muhammad had steathily escorted out of the fortress of Maimundiz most probably on 11th Shawal, 654/November 1, 1256; and the Mongols reached there on 17th Shawal, 654/November 7, 1256; while Juvaini himself joined the Mongol after 12th Zilkada, 654/December 2, 1256. The extermination of the descendants of Ruknuddin Khurshah, as boasted by Juvaini is not to be trusted.
According to Bernard Lewis in 'The Assassins' (London, 1967, p. 63), 'The extirpation of the Ismailis in Persia was not quite as thorough as Juvaini suggests. In the eyes of the sectarians, Rukn al-Din's small son succeeded him as Imam on his death and lived to sire a line of Imams.' Marshall Hodgson also writes in 'The Order of Assassins' (Netherland, 1955. pp. 270 and 275) that, 'Juvaini assures himself that every Ismaili was killed; yet even if all the members of garrison were in fact killed, a great many other will have escaped.' He further adds, 'but their spirit was more nearly indomitable; as it is from among them that the great future of Nizari Ismailism sprouted again. It is said the child Imam was carried to Adharbayjan, where the Imams lived for some time.' According to W. Montgomery Watt in 'Islam and the Integration of Society'(London, 1961, p. 77), 'In 1256, Alamut was surrounded, and was destroyed and in the following year the Imam met his death and there was a widespread massacre of the Nizaris. It may be further mentioned that, despite this catastrophe and the fact that it has never since had a territory of its own, the community was not exterminated and the line of Imams was maintained unbroken.' In the words Farhad Daftary, 'The Nizaris of Persia, contrary to the declarations of Juwayni and later historians, did in fact survive the destruction of their state and strongholds at the hands of the Mongols. Despite the Mongol massacres, the Persian Nizari community was not starkly extirpated during 654-655/1256-1257, and significant numbers escaped the Mongol debacle in both Rudbar and Quhistan. And while Rukn al-Din Khurshah was spending the last few months of his life amongst the Mongols, the Nizari leadership evidently managed to hide his son and designated successor, Shams al-Din Muhammad, who became the progenitor of the Nizari Imams of post-Alamut period. The Nizari Imamate was thus preserved.' (Ibid. p. 435)
http://heritage.ismaili.net/node/17973
Ismaili History 645 - Reduction of Alamut | Ismaili.NET - Heritage F.I.E.L.D.
At Halagu's request, Ruknuddin sent his representatives with the Mongol envoys to all the castles in Rudhbar, instructing for their destruction. Some forty castles were thus demolished. Halagu proceeded to the foot of Alamut, whose Ismaili commander was Muqadinuddin. Leaving Balaghai behind to besiege Alamut with a large force, Halagu then set out for Lamasar. After a few days, the garrison of Alamut dismounted. Berthold Spuler writes in 'The Muslim World' (London, 1969, 2nd vol., p. 18) that, 'The fortress Alamut offered a desperate resistance to the onslaughts of the Central Asian hordes and only succumbed after a prolong siege.' Towards the end of Zilkada, 654/December, 1256, all the persons in Alamut came down with all their goods and belongings and after three days, the Mongols climbed up to the castle and seized whatever those people had been unable to carry off. They also plundered freely whatever they found in the castle, and then set fire to its building and its library. Meanwhile, Ata Malik Juvaini, who had accompanied Halagu to the foot of Lamasar, had been granted permission to inspect the library. He saved a number of choice books, including some Ismaili works, as well as certain astronomical instruments, before consigning the library to flames. Thus, the accumulated literary treasure of about two centuries was consumed to ashes. Juvaini himself writes, 'I burnt them all' (basukh tam). Edward G. Browne termed it, 'world's renowned library.' Arif Tamir writes in 'Khams Rasail Ismailiyya' (Beirut, 1956, p. 195) that, 'The Mongol destroyed the Ismaili library containing one and one half million volumes.'
As for the Alamut, Juvaini writes, 'It was a castle whereof the entries and exits, the ascents and approaches had been so strengthened by plastered walls and lead-covered ramparts that when it was being demolished, it was as though the iron struck its head on a stone, and it had nothing in its hand and yet resisted. And in the cavities of these rocks they had constructed several long, wide and tall gallaries and deep tanks, dispensing with the use of stone and mortar....And from the river, they had brought a conduit to the foot of the castle and from thence a conduit was cut in the rock half way round the castle and ocean-like tanks, also of rock, constructed beneath so that the water would be stored in them by its own impetus and was continually flowing on. Most of these stores of liquids and solids, which they had been laying down from the time of Hasan-i Sabbah, that is over a period of more than 170 years, showed no sign of destruction, and this they regarded as a result of Hasan's sanctity. (2nd vol., pp. 720-1) Juvaini goes on to tell how a large body of Mongol soldiers were employed in demolishing the castle: 'Picks were of no use: they set fire to the buildings and then broke them up, and this occupied them for a long time.' (Ibid.)
Juvayni wrote gleefully about the massacre of Ismailis at Alamut and the Khitayan siege engines destroying Alamut (brought by Guo Kan there) but couldn't bear writing about how millions of Sunnis were massacred at Baghdad which included the participation of Guo Kan who bombarded the city and participated in the looting and sacking. He couldn't bear to mention what happened to Baghdad as he was serving the ones who massacred Sunnis there (but who spared the Nestorian Christians).
https://dokumen.pub/making-mongol-history-rashid-al-din-and-the-jami-al-tawarikh-9781474421430.html
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=9HkxEAAAQBAJ&pg=PA64
https://web.archive.org/web/20260623230157/https://i.4cdn.org/his/1782255692955100.png
Meanwhile the Yuan Shi (History of Yuan) celebrates Guo Baoyu and Guo Kan's role in the destruction of Khwarezm and Baghdad.
Juvayni was an open sectarian who hated other sects and religions. The Mongol Nestorian Christian general Kitbuqa Noyan brought Christian Armenians and Georgians along to Baghdad and in their attacks in Aleppo and Damascus too and local Middle Eastern Christians welcomed the Mongol Christian army as liberators from the Abbasids and Mamluks.
Han general Guo Kan himself had connections to the Nestorian Christian church, his ancestor Guo Ziyi was with the Nestorian church against the An Lushan rebellion and Guo Kan was raised by another Han general in the Mongol army, Shi Tianze. Shi Gang, who was one of Shi Tianze's sons was married to a Mongol woman from a Nestorian Christian tribe, the Kerait. Shi Tianze's cousin Shi Tianlin also won a case against a Muslim called Mubarak in the Yuan dynasty. Shi Tianlin was with Batu Khan in his campaigns against the Tengrist Kipchaks and Sunni Muslim Turks of Volga Bulgaria.
Everyone in Kitbuqa Noyan's Middle Eastern campaigns was a Christian or connected to Christianity.
https://epdf.pub/mongolian-rule-in-china-local-administration-in-the-yuan-dynasty.html
https://web.archive.org/web/20260623231240/https://i.4cdn.org/his/1782256280179473.png
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=nCIPD1V39QkC&pg=PA14
https://web.archive.org/web/20260623231641/https://i.4cdn.org/his/1782256577691469.png
https://www.nytimes.com/2010/11/20/arts/20iht-MELIK20.html
Groundbreaking Picture of China (Published 2010)
In the ethnically diverse court entourage, jewelry was influenced by far away Iran. The gold filigree ornaments with turquoise-colored insets found in the tomb of an official called Shi Gang are derived from Iranian models. Shi Gang’s father was Chinese but his mother came from the north Asian Jurchen people. An epitaph in the tomb further reveals that his wife belonged to the Turkic Kerait community. The hairpin, the earring and the two rings recovered from the funerary chamber were hers.
Shi Gang’s father had had four spouses. One was Chinese, two were Jurchen and one was Korean. Another large tomb in the Shi family burial ground yielded a Korean celadon porcelain jar of the 13th century.
And a correction, it was one of Shi Tianlin's sons, Shi Qaidu who won the case against Mubarak. Mubarak and Alamsha were probably both Sunnis and they were publicly beaten.
Many Han like the Shi family and also the Zhuang Cen family (which itself claimed Han ancestry) used Mongol personal names during the Mongol empire and Yuan dynasty.
Kublai Khan married Korean women off to Semu officials like Abu Ali who was an Omani from India but he never personally married Han women off to Semu officials. The southern Han Su Tangshe in Quanzhou married Semu women of Pu Shougeng's family, and the Yuan loyalist Han general Chen Youding massacre Pu Shougeng's descendants during the Ispah rebellion when the Yuan ordered Sunni rebels to be attacked in Quanzhou.
https://en.unesco.org/silkroad/content/did-you-know-sayyid-bin-abu-ali-true-representative-intercultural-relations-along-maritime
https://dokumen.pub/empires-twilight-northeast-asia-under-the-mongols-1nbsped-0674036085-9780674036086.htmlAn Inscription in Memory of Sayyid Bin Abu Ali
The relations between China and Oman in the eleventh to fifteenth centuries can be witnessed in the existence of Omani names in Chinese literature from this époque. Sayyid Bin Abu Ali was an Omani who appears to have lived in China in the thirteenth century, marrying a Korean lady and dying in Beijing in 1299. His life is commemorated in an inscription, an important trace of the international mobility that was possible across Central Asia in this period.
Empire's Twilight. Northeast Asia under the Mongols [1 ed.] 0674036085, 9780674036086 - DOKUMEN.PUB
Empire's Twilight. Northeast Asia Under The Mongols [PDF] [2i7l4ccfsq10]
https://www.gutenberg.org/files/52127/52127-h/52127-h.htmThe empire facilitated the spread of regional fashions. Early in the thirteenth century, at least one son and several wives (both Jurchen and Mongol) of the prominent Mongol general Muqali wore turbans and other clothes from West Asia. The famous jisün robes often worn at grand banquets in the Mongol capitals, which fascinated observers like Marco Polo, probably originated in West Asia.177 During the thirteenth and early fourteenth centuries, Koryŏ clothing styles became fashionable in many elite circles in Daidu.178 Koryŏ women were inseparable from the popularity of things Korean. The first waves of Koryŏ women into the Mongol empire arrived as captives seized during the bloody fighting of the mid-thirteenth century. These women were variously used as slaves, married to recently surrendered Southern Song soldiers, or distributed as war booty to Mongol warriors. Late in the thirteenth century, Qubilai and other Mongol aristocrats began to demand women from elite Koryŏ families as wives and consorts. Despite initial efforts to avoid these demands, the Korean government eventually responded by establishing government bureaus to organize and control the flow of Koryŏ women to the Mongol empire. What had begun as the seizure of women as war booty evolved into a complex system of formal tribute between the ruling houses of Koryŏ and the Mongol empire. Yuan envoys regularly traveled to Koryŏ to secure women on behalf of the emperor, who often redistributed them as gifts to leading ministers. Yuan envoys and Yuan officials stationed in Koryŏ also requested Koryŏ brides for themselves.179 The number of Koryŏ women in Daidu increased steadily over the late thirteenth and first half of the fourteenth centuries. Nearly 1,500 Koryŏ tribute women are noted in official Yuan and Koryŏ court annals. The actual number of women was certainly much higher since elite Koryŏ women nearly always traveled with their own maids and servants. Lesser-known women were not deemed sufficiently significant to merit mention in official records.180 Many Koreans married their womenfolk to members of the Yuan elite as a way to secure official posts and advance family interests. Mongolian, Muslim, and Uyghur elites appreciated Koryŏ beauties, and the acquisition of Korean concubines became something of a fad.181 As one fourteenth-century Chinese observer familiar with the court in Daidu observed: Among prominent officials and influential people in the capital city, acquisition of a Koryŏ woman has become de rigueur for one to be considered a leading light. The Koryŏ women are amiable and yielding; they excel in serving [their lords] to such a degree that they often win [his] favor [away from other women]. Since the Zhizheng reign period, most of the palace stewards and attendants in the imperial palace are Koryŏ women. For this reason, everywhere clothes, shoes, hats, and utensils all follow the Korean style.182 京師達官貴人必得高麗女然後為名家。高麗婉媚善事人至則多奪寵。 自至正以來宮中給事使令大半為高麗女。以故四方衣服鞋帽器物皆依 高麗樣子。
An amusing incident is reported as having occurred about this time. A courtier named Pa-gyu observed to the king, “The male population of the country has been decimated but there are still plenty of women. For this reason it is that the Mongols take so many of them. There is danger that the pure Koryŭ stock will become vitiated by the intermixture of wild blood. The king should let each man take several wives and should remove the restrictions under which the sons of concubines labor.” When the news of this came to the ears of the women they were up in arms, as least the married portion; and each one read to her spouse such a lecture that the subject was soon dropped as being too warm to handle. When the king passed through the streets with Pa-gyu in his retinue the women would point to the latter and say “There goes the man who would make concubines of us all.”
With no mention of their ethnicity or place of their ancestral origin, hoehoe in this article means Muslims of any origin settled in Korea. The degree of their settlement and the extent of theiracculturation would depend on each individual case. In cases of completely voluntary integration,some hoehoe were allowed to take local surnames, marrying Korean women, and eventually beingprogenitors of certain clans, which survive to this day.
Now name a single Tajik Sunni Muslim general married to a Mongol woman under any of the non-Muslim Khagans like Ogedei. Genghis Khan gave safe conduct to followers of the Quanzhen Daoist sect (Han patriarch Qiu Chuji (Changchun) was leader of this sect) while he never granted Aman for Sunnis and he forbade halal/kosher slaughter and circumcision.
Khitan and Northern Han in Samarkand, Central Asia had the same legal status as each other, they were both put in charge of the [Sunni] Muslims of the city who were forbidden from managing their own lands by Genghis. Khitan were non-Muslim, Mongolic people who conquered the Sunni Muslim Turks and Persian Tajiks of Transoxania.
The Yuan dynasty had Sunni Muslim officials from Central Asia (Mubarak and Alamsha) beaten in public for trying to lie and frame Han people, Han officials were married to Mongol women during the Mongol empire while you can't show a single Sunni official under the non-Muslim Khagans married to Mongol women and you say its irrelevant.
I mentioned Kublai and the Korean women married to Muslim officials in case you were going to claim Kublai was marrying Han women to Muslims (because he never did that). Kublai avoided giving Han women to Muslim officials.
You didn't address any of the arguments in the previous posts, like Juvayni's open sectarian hatred and bias (omitting the fact that Khitayans destroyed Sunni Baghdad while he celebrated Khitayan siege engines destroying Ismaili Assassins at Alamut) or the fact that Ghazan changed the Ilkhanate's entire policy when he converted to Sunnism from Nestorianism. Rashid was quoting Juvayni. Juvayni claimed [Sunni] Muslims were the most respected in the Mongol empire when Genghis Khan banned halal and circumcision and he never granted Aman to Sunnis. While Genghis's own relatives were Nestorian Christians.
Kazakhs follow the Hanafi madhhab. In the Hanafi madhhab, a non-Arab is not kafa'ah (equivalent) to an Arab, a non-Qurayshi is not equivalent to a Qurayshi, and a non-Hashemite (non-Sayyid or Khoja) is not equivalent to a Hashemite. Hashemites get one fifth (khums) of war booty. Abu Hanifa said a non-Arab man should not be allowed to marry an Arab woman and a non-Qurayshi man should not be able to marry a Qurayshi woman and a non-Hashemite should not marry a Hashemite woman. That is why Khoja exists among Kazakhs and the Ewlad (descendants of the Qurayshi Rashidun caliphs) existed among Turkmen and why they have privileges.
Sunni Ahadith say that Muslims will fight against the Turks with faces like shields and flat noses before the hour. Sunni sahaba under the Rashidun fought against Khazar Turks and under Umayyad leader Qutayba against Turgesh and Nezak Tarkhan. Nezak was called a Turk and compared to Banu Qurayza by the Umayyads. The Islamic historians boast about Qutayba fighting Turgesh and paying dirhams to his soldiers for their heads.
Kipchak Turks were Tengrists who fought against Sunni Muslim Seljuq Turks. Kazakh ethnicity formed through a mix of Mongols (Jochids, Naimans, Keraits) with Kipchak Turks in the Golden Horde, and it was only when Golden horde converted to Sunni Islam that these people became Muslim.
Kazakhs do not follow sunnah of Muhammad where marriage of paternal cousins is Sunnah (Ali and Muhammad). Kazakhs made halal into haram (forbidding paternal cousin marriage).
Rashid refers to Jin Jurchen soldiers who were sodomised by the Mongol army as Khitayan and clearly distinguishes them from Nangiyas (all inhabitants of southern China).Earlier, one of the commentators suggested that the word "Khitayan" in the Compendium of Chronicles means the historical nomadic people of the Khitai, who later became also known as the Qarahitay.
However, the translators of the Compendium of Chronicles indicated the following:
A quote from the Compendium of Chronicles English Translation & Annotation by W. M. Thackston, page 148 :
“1Oddly enough, almost everywhere the Khitai are meant, Rashiduddin writes “Qarakhitai,” which he also uses when the Qarakhitai are meant. To avoid confusion and at the same time to maintain the integrity of the text, we will write <Qara>khitai when the meaning is clearly the Khitai.”.
https://archive.org/stream/Boyle1971RashidAlDin/Boyle_1971_Rashid_al_Din_djvu.txt
Chingiz-Khan, as has been described in the part of this history devoted to him, Altan-Khan, the king of Khitai, whose name was Shose, 102 had abandoned the town ofjungdu, 103 which was one of his capitals, together with many provinces dependent on it and gone to the town of Namging 104 and that region. He gathered many troops around him and was still reigning at that time, whilst the provinces which Chingiz- Khan and his army had taken remained in the possession of the Mongols. Qa’an 10 * decided to overthrow him and conquer all those countries. He took with him Tolui Khan and Kolgen 106 of his brothers and certain of his nephews and sons, along with an extremely numerous army.
And because they had jeered at the Mongols, speaking big words and expressing evil thoughts, it was commanded that they should commit the act of the people of Lot with all the Khitayans who had been taken prisoner.
So great a victory having been gained, Tolui Khan dispatched messengers to Qa’an with the good tidings thereof, and he too, vic-torious and triumphant, set out to join him. [In front of him was]the River Qara-Moren, which flows from the mountains of Kashmir and Tibet and separates Khitai from Nangiyas.
All ethnicities in the Jin dynasty, including Jurchen and Khitan were referred to as "Khitayan". while the Khitan and Han inhabitants of Qara Khitai were called Qara Khitayan specifically.
northern Han, Jurchen and Khitan subjects of Jin dynasty = Khitayan
northern Han and Khitan subjects of Qara Khitay (Western Liao) = Qara Khitayan
southern Han subjects of southern Song = Manzi, Mangi, Nangiyas
There were Khitan who remained behind in Inner Mongolia after the Liao dynasty was conquered by the Jurchen Jin, and they became subjects of the Jin, and these Khitan, Jurchens and northern Han were all collectively known as Khitayan.
There were Khitan and northern Han who fled the Jurchens west to Central Asia and fought the Sunni Qarakhanid and Seljuq Turks at the battle of Qatwan, and founded the Qara Khitay (Western Liao state), these people were collectively known as Qara Khitayan.
Meanwhile southern Han under Southern Song rule were called Manzi, Mangi and Nangiyas and never called Khitayan
The burden is on you to prove that Khitayan in the Jin territories only meant Han (which you can't prove because Persians used it for all Jin subjects.) Again, no one said Khitayan only referred to Khitan. Persians called the entire Jin dynasty as Khitai.
After the Jurchens overthrew the Khitan, the Jurchens gave Khitan princesses to the captured Northern Song princes who were Han. The Jurchens even told the Northern Song emperors Huizong and Qinzong they hated the Khitan and that the Khitan emperor was treated worse than them which is why they took away the children of the Khitan emperor as slaves.
The Buddhist Khitan royal Yelu Dashi escaped to Central Asia and founded Qara Khitai (Western Liao) after crushing the Sunni Turkic Seljuqs and Qarakhanids in battle at Qatwan, and Yelu Dashi brought Han along with him to Central Asia, and used Chinese as a co-official language of Qara Khitai and used Chinese reign titles, despite ruling over a majority Sunni Turkic and Tajik population. Yelu Dashi inspired the legend of the Christian king Prester John who according to legend would help the Europeans against the Muslims in the Middle East.
Jurchens were never nomads. And even the Khitan of Qara Khitai, who were nomads, were familiar with Chinese culture and used Classical Chinese as an official language, used Chinese reign names and temple names for their emperor while ruling over majority Sunni Muslims in Central Asia and not ruling any Han lands and would be familiar with Chinese entertainment and plays. Jurchens who were sedentary and lived in cities also were familiar with Chinese culture, their empeors used Chinese reign names and many Jurchens including members of the Wanyan family later followed the Han founded religion of Quanzhen Daoism. Khitan who remained behind in the Jin dynasty like Yelu Chucai were familiar with Chinese culture.
The Jurchens of the Wanyan family tortured Ambaghai Borjigin to death on a wooden donkey, he was a distant uncle of Genghis Khan. Genghis swore revenge against the Wanyan family.
When Genghis Khan invaded the Jin dynasty, the majority of the defectors from the Jin army to Genghis, were northern Han and Khitans. Han generals like Guo Baoyu, Shi Bingzhi, Liu Heima, Zhang Rou defected from the Jin dynasty and joined Genghis's forces and so did Khitan members of the Yelu and Xiao families. Genghis Khan forced the Jurchens to give them one of their princesses, Qiguo as a concubine and he forced the Western Xia Tanguts to give them one of their princesses as a concubine. The Mongols and Han forces targeted Jurchen members of the Wanyan royal family for slaughter after besieging Bianjing (Kaifeng). Genghis Khan slaughtered millions of Tanguts when he destroyed Western Xia and Yelu Chucai said nothing as he watched them destroying Tangut cities but he advised them not to attack the Han civilian population in Kaifeng and only murder the Jurchen royals.
Guo Baoyu and his son Guo Dehai and his grandson Guo Kan helped Genghis and Hulagu destroy Sunni states like Khwarezm and Abbasids. Han general Guo Baoyu campaigned with Genghis against the Sunni Khwarezmian Turks and against the Jurchens of the Jin dynasty and his grandson Guo Kan campaigned with Kitbuqa Noyan and Hulagu Khan in destroying the Sunni Abbasid caliphate.
Han general Shi Bingzhi's relative Shi Tianlin campaigned with Batu Khan against the Sunni Volga Bulgar Turks and against the pagan Tengrist Kipchaks. Shi Bingzhi's son Shi Tianze participated in the destruction of the Jurchen armies and two of Shi Tianze's sons were married to Mongol women, one of them a Kerait and another the daughter of Menggu Baer. Shi Bingzhi and Shi Tianlin both had Jurchen concubines.
Genghis Khan appointed Han, Khitan and Tangut officials to be in charge of Sunni Muslims in Samarqand and to run their gardens and farms. Genghis met Qiu Chuji, the patriach of Quanzhen Daoism in Afghanistan and made him responsible for religious affairs in northern China.
All of these Han generals helped Genghis, Hulagu and Batu kill millions of Sunni Khwarezmians, Abbasids and Bulgars across Central Asia and Mesopotamia and the Volga. They killed millions of Jurchens and Tanguts in northern China as well. Genghis Khan and his sons killed millions of more Sunnis in Central Asia than Stalin and Goloshchyokin did.
Kublai Khan married one of his daughters to the Southern Song Emperor Gong, Zhao Xian after he surrendered, the Mongols never married off one of their princesses to the Wanyan family, they slaughtered the Wanyan. Another Borjigin princess was married to King of Dali Duan Gong.
And again, it was Juvayni who wrote about the puppet play and blood price and the Tengrist Kipchak getting executed for trying to arrest a Muslim, Rashid copied that from Juvayni's works, while Juvayni wasn't the one writing about Jurchen and Khitan history, that's Rashid. The two are separated by decades, show us Juvayni distinguishing between Han, Jurchen and Khitan.
You are also citing Thackston's footnotes when we are using Boyle's translation for the text about blood price and puppet plays, show us the Thackston edition of the text with the blood price and stop mixing the two together.Earlier, one of the commentators suggested that the word "Khitayan" in the Compendium of Chronicles means the historical nomadic people of the Khitai, who later became also known as the Qarahitay.
However, the translators of the Compendium of Chronicles indicated the following:
A quote from the Compendium of Chronicles English Translation & Annotation by W. M. Thackston, page 148 :
“1Oddly enough, almost everywhere the Khitai are meant, Rashiduddin writes “Qarakhitai,” which he also uses when the Qarakhitai are meant. To avoid confusion and at the same time to maintain the integrity of the text, we will write <Qara>khitai when the meaning is clearly the Khitai.”.
In Boyle's translation Rashid just used Jurcha only a few time when talking about the origin of the Jin emperors and a geographic location (the location of the Jurchen homeland) but nothing further than that, he uses Khitayan for the Jin armies which included Jurchens, and Boyle also shows him using Khitayan to refer to a Khitan from Qara Khitai (not from the Jin territories).
Rashid also said Qaidu married his daughter Khutulun to a Khittayan.
In the last few years, Qaidu, out of excess of shame and the reproaches of the people, gave her in marriage to a Khitayan .
There were Han and Khitan in Qara Khitai who moved there with Yelu Dahi's conquest of the Sunni Turks, and there were Han and Khitan who remained behind in Jin territories with the Jurchen, and none of them are distinguished when talking about the general population. Khitan in both areas, and the sedentary Jurchen were both familiar with Chinese culture.
I got Thackston and Boyle's translations for comparisons.
Rashid lied and claimed the Yuan dynasty including Tajik soldiers like Umar successfully crushed the Tran dynasty in Luqin (Vietnam). The Sunni Tajik commander Umar was routed, captured and defeated by the Tran dynasty (who originated from southern China) in 1288 (the Yuan dynasty invasion of Tran dynasty Vietnam in 1288). He also lied and claimed Luqin was a rebel province of Manzi, it was not a province of the southern Song and it was not a rebellion, it was an invasion by the Yuan against the Tran dynasty. The Tran dynasty was founded by southern Chinese from Fujian and they invited Southern Song officials, military officers and soldiers to flee to Vietnam when the Southern Song ended and help them fight the Yuan invasion in 1288.
https://paxmongolica.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/07/boyle_1971_rashid_al_din.pdfToward the end of the qa’an’s reign there was a rebellion in a Manzi province called Lukin [Lung-hsing] on the coast below the province of Sayan Fu. To deal with it he sent [the Mongol commanders Yighmish and Tarkhan, the Cathaian commander Suching], and the Tajiks Ghulam Samjing and Sayyid Ajall’s brother Umar Yuching with troops. They crushed them and plun- dered.
https://archive.org/stream/Boyle1971RashidAlDin/Boyle_1971_Rashid_al_Din_djvu.txt
Toward the end of the Qa’an’s reign there was a rebellion in a province called Lukin 2 *° on the sea-coast below the province of Sayan Fu in Manzi. To quell the rebellion he sent, of the Mongol emirs, Yighm'ish and Tarkhan, of the Khitayan emirs, Suching, and of the Tazxks, Ghulam Sam-Jing and ‘Umar Yu-Ching, the brother of Saiyid Ajall, at the head of an army. They defeated the rebels and plundered [their territory] .
Rashid lied and claimed Jurchens were nomads (they weren't) he lied and claimed the Tajik Sunnis involved in the attack against the Tran dynasty were successful (they weren't and were in fact massacred, humiliated and captured by the Tran forces, which included southern Song soldiers and officers who fled to Vietnam).
But anyway, Rashid didn't write the account about the puppet plays and blood price, Juvayni did, the same sectarian Sunni who celebrated the Khitayan siege bows massacring Ismailis at Alamut but couldn't bear to write about the Khitayan siege engines destroying Sunni Baghdad.
Both Juvayni and Rashid were sectarians biased in favour of Sunnism which shows in Juvayni's writings on Ismailis at Alamut, how Juvayni tried to humiliate the Tengrist Kipchak Turks and Rashid's lies claiming the Tajik Sunnis were victorious in Vietnam. Rashid was executed for poisoning his Twelver Shia ruler who wanted to destroy the tombs of the first three Sunni Rashidun caliphs.
Also Rashid lied claiming most of the inhabitants of the former Western Xia Tangut lands were Muslims.
capitals of their rulers are as follows: Kenjanfu [Ching-chao fu], Qamjiu [Kan- chou], Eriqai, Khalajan [Ning-hsia], and Aqbaligh.? In that country are twenty-four large cities. Most of the people there are Muslims, but the cultivators and peasants are idolators, and they resemble Cathaians in form. Previously they used to pay tribute to the rulers of Cathay and gave their cities Cathaian names. Their manners, customs, ordinances, and habits are similar to
The large towns there, which are the residences of their rulers, are as follows: Kinjanfu , 13 Qamjiu , 14 Irqai , 15 Khalajan 16 and Aq-Bali'q . 17 There are twenty-four large towns in that kingdom, and most of the inhabitants are Muslims, but the cultivators and peasants are idolaters. In appearance they resemble the Khitayans. Formerly they used to pay tribute to the rulers of Khitai, and their towns have been given Khitayan names, and their customs and practices, yasaq andyosun, are similar.
This isn't true, Gansu, Ningxia and Shaanxi were never Muslim majority.
The Tran armies, which included southern Chinese exiles from the Southern Song dynasty (Manzi aka Namgiyas) massacred the Turkic and Tajik Sunnis under Omar at the battle of Bach Dang river in 1288 and then drowned Umar to death the next year, and Rashid tried to pass on this humiliation as a victory for the Tajik Sunnis and claimed they defeated the Tran (Luqin/Lukin). The Mongols had placed Turkic and Bukharan Tajik Sunnis in Yunnan in the kingdom of Dali and ordered them to help invade the Tran dynasty of Vietnam in 1285 and 1288.
You were boasting how Rashid was this super reliable source with access to Mongol chronicles and how his work was approved by the authorities. There is no Mongol work that lies and claims they defeated the Tran dynasty in 1288, the Yuan Shi (History of Yuan) clearly says it was a loss. Rashid lied and made it up himself.
The Han generals in the armies of Genghis, Hulagu and Batu like Guo Baoyu, Guo Kan and Shi Tianlin were victorious against the Sunnis of Khwarezm, Abbasids and Volga Bulgaria unlike the Turkic and Tajik Sunnis who were massacred at Bach dang river in 1288 by the Tran.
There was also a Muslim envoy the Yuan dynasty sent to Japan during their invasions, the Japanese beheaded that envoy.
The most successful of the Mongol invasions of Vietnam was the first invasion in 1258 where they just used 3,000 Mongol soldiers and 10,000 Yunnanese native soldiers from Dali and they managed to defeated Vietnamese soldiers at No Nguyen and take Hanoi, but abandoned it due to disease.
When the Mongols sent Sunni Turks and Tajiks from Central Asia in their third invasion at Bach dang river in 1288 it was an absolute disaster. The Tran dynasty by then was reinforced with southern Chinese exile officers and soldiers.
Rashid also claimed Qaidu married his daughter Khutulun off to a Khitayan, no other source says this and they contradict him on the identity of her husband.
I also believe Maghzan is misinterpreting Thackston's footnote. Thackston is saying Rashid is writing Qara Khitai for people who were not just in the Qara Khitai state, but also in Khitai (northern China), he uses Qara Khitayan for both people in Qara Khitai and the Jin dynasty.
What does that note have to do with Khitayan being used to refer to Jurchens, Khitan and northern Han in general? It has nothing to do with that. And as I said, talk about Juvayni's reliability, not Rashid (who I already proved as a liar), Juvayni is the one talking about the donkeys and blood price.
I'll link Juvayni again for you, show me where he differentiates between Jurchens, Khitan and northern Han. Don't link footnotes to Rashid's text which are irrelevant, Rashid copied this from Juvayni.
https://archive.org/stream/historyoftheworl011691mbp/historyoftheworl011691mbp_djvu.txt
the translator and editor of Juvayni's text (Boyle) notes that he is a biased Sunni sectarian and twists and lies about history and tries to glorify [Sunni] Islam while celebrating destruction of the enemies of Sunnis like the Buddhist Khitan and Ismaili Assassins and claims that the Mongols Khans were fabourable towards [Sunni] Muslims. Juvayni was celebrating Khitayan siege engines destroying and killing Ismailis in his book. He tried to humiliate the pagan Kipchak Turks.
He makes much of their destruction of anti-Moslem forces such as the Buddhist Qara- Khitayans and the heretic Isma'ilis. He stresses the favourable attitude adopted by certain of the Mongols (and it is to be noted that in this respect he speaks only of specific individuals) towards the Mohammedan religion. And finally he endeavours to prove that the Mongol invasion was foreshadowed in the traditions of Mohammed and that it was in consequence a manifestation of the divine will. These theological arguments may not always carry conviction, but their object is clearly to reconcile the author and his readers to the inevitable. In short, Juvaini is a Moslem raised in the pre-Mongol tradition striving to adapt himself to the new conditions but everywhere betraying the prejudices and predilections of his upbringing.
You keep bringing up Rashid (who I also proved as a sectarian liar) when Juvayni (who is also a sectarian who lies) is the one that wrote the text you are talking about. Talk about Juvayni not Rashid. Boyle translated both Juvayni's book and Rashid's book and Thackston only translated Rashid's book. Rashid copied the entire text about the donkey blood price from Juvayni. Show me where Juvayni talks about Jurchens, Khitan and northern Han separately.
I'm not the one attacking Muslims, the Khitan and Kipchaks were the ones who attacked Sunni Muslims which is why Juvayni hated them.
Juvayni and Rashid are the ones propagating history according to a Sunni sectarian view and you are claiming their lies are true. Rashid lied and claimed that the Tajik Sunni Muslim Umar won the invasion of Vietnam in 1288, anyone repeating that to a real historian would be laughed off in real life. Rashid was executed for being a sectarian Sunni who poisoned his Twelver Shia master. Tell the other people on this forum that Umar won the invasion of Vietnam.
I didn't say Thackston lied, I said you misunderstood his footnote which had nothing to do with the ethnicities Khitayan referred to (but rather to the countries Qara khitai and Jin) and brought it up for no reason.
Rashid referred to all those people as nomads, he was including Jurchen under the label of nomadic people along with Khitan and that was another lie of his.
Rashid was a sectarian like Juvayni who also called the Ismaili Shia assassins as heretics and Rashid glorified Khitayans in Hulagu's army attacking Ismailis in Quhistan but refused to mention how they destroyed Sunni Baghdad.
Iran, and after he arrived here he sent a messenger to complain of the Heretics and the Caliph of Baghdad. At that time the late chief cadi Shamsuddin Qazwini had gone to the court. [685] One day he appeared before the qa’an clad in chain mail and said, “Tl always have to wear this chain mail be- neath my clothing in fear of the Heretics.”! He then reported something of their hege- mony and domination.
lRashiduddin's “Heretics” are the Ismailis of Ala- mut, whose tactics for eliminating their enemies have given the world the word assassin, generally thought to be derived from the Arabic hashshdshin, ‘users of hasheesh.’
After formulating this idea, he assigned his brother Qubilai to the eastern realms of Cathay, Machin, Qarajang, Tangqut, Tibet, Jurcha, Solanga and Kauli [Korea], and the part of India that was adjacent to Cathay and Machin. To Hulagti were assigned the western lands of Iran, Syria, Egypt, Anato- lia, and Armenia, for him to hold each of them with the soldiers he commanded in his right and left wings. After a large quriltai Qubilai was dispatched to Cathay and the territories mentioned above, and forces were assigned to him. He assigned Hulagu to the Jand of Iran and the countries men- tioned with the agreement in council of all the aqa-inis. He ordered that the soldiers
When this assignment had been made, he sent messengers to Cathay to bring a thou- sand households of Cathaian catapult men, naphtha throwers, and crossbow men. In advance of the army envoys were sent to reserve all the meadows and grasslands from Qaraqorum to the banks of the Oxus that had been calculated as lying in the path of Hulagu’s army and to build strong bridges across deep canals and rivers.
Khurasan, while waiting for the arrived of the imperial banners, he set about conquer- ing the province of Quhistan. When Hiila- gu’s travel preparations had been com- pleted, as was customary he gave valedictory
Its obvious you can't refute a single point made, like the fact Rashid lied and claimed his people won in Vietnam in 1288 or Rashid and Juvayini's hateful sectarian language (heretics) against Ismaili Shia. Juvayni glorified the deaths of Ismaili Shia Assassins in Alamut at the hands of Khitayan siege engines while he couldn't bear to write what those Khitayans did to Baghdad.
Rashid poisoned his Twelver Shia master Oljeitu after he promised to desecrate the graves of Abu Bakr, Umar and Uthman.you artfully juggle, you can just as well blame the authors of the Compendium of Chronicles for starting the geneology of Genghis Khan with the prophet Noah (according to Muslim traditions).
Ultimately, given that there is little truth in all your comments, all your accusations can be considered unfounded.
You only have to say that the customers of the Compendium of Chronicles, Ghazan Khan and Oljeut Khan, did not know Yassa Genghis Khan, just as Emir Bolat (the main witness) did not know about this.
Rather, tell me about things you are more aware of. Why do you think the story of Genghis Khan is so important to China?
Again, Rashid isn't the one that wrote that about the play and donkey blood price, Juvayni did. you've been avoiding that point for the entire thread.
Ghazan Khan converted from Nestorian Christianity (religion of the Mongols who destroyed Baghdad) to Sunni Islam, and Oljeitu converted from Nestorian Christianity to Sunni Islam and then converted from Sunnism to Twelver Shia Islam.
Ghazan completely reversed Ilkhanate policy on Christianity and he started persecuting Assyrian Christians and pagans inside his lands, while his ancestors had protected the Nestorian Assyrian Christians at Baghdad and only killed the Sunnis. Kitbuqa Noyan and one of Hulagu's wives were Nestorian Christians and they protected the Nestorian church in the Ilkhanate while killing Sunnis.
During the war between Ghazan and the Mamluk Sultanate, the Sunni scholar Ibn Taymiyyah said to Ghazan, that his ancestor Hulagu was a non-Muslim, but he kept his word with the [Sunni] Muslims, but Ghazan was now a Sunni Muslim, but he is a liar who breaks his word with the Muslims.
https://www2.gvsu.edu/hwailo/bio.htm
. Not one of the 'ulamaa dared to say anything to him except Ibn Taymiyyah who said: "You claim that you are Muslim and you have with you mu'adhdhins, judges, Imam and Sheikh but you invaded us and reached our country for what? While your father and your grandfather, Hulago, were non-believers, they did not attack the land of Islam, rather, they promised not to attack and they kept their promise. But you promised and broke your promise."
Ghazan went from being a Nestorian Christian who worshipped Jesus and respected the Nestorian Patriach, to a Sunni who persected the Nestorian Christians and his own former Nestorian patriach. Bar Hebraeus recorded his persecution of the Nestorian Assyrians.
Oljeitu underwent the same conversion, and then he converted from a Sunni who revered Abu Bakr, Umar and Uthman to a Twelver Shia who despised them and believes they burn in hell.
Ghazan was a hypocrite as pointed out by Ibn Taymiyyah, Ghazan persecuted Nestorian Christians inside the Ilkhanate, but asked external Christian vassals like Armenia and Georgia to join him in attacking the Sunni Muslim Mamluks.
Okay, my "accusations" against Rashid are completely unfounded, Umar won and conquered Vietnam in 1288 and he didn't get drowned to death which is why Vietnam is a Muslim country today. Rashid was right and everyone else is a liar.
I am no longer interested in your accusations against the address of Ghazan Khan and other authoritative and respected people. How about my last question, Please share why the history of Genghis Khan is so important for today's China?
Further, it is apparent that the Mongols' rule for the first decade or two of their interaction with the Islamic world was not tolerant. Part of this comes to an inherent conflict between the sharia law of Islam, and the yassa of Chinggis Khan. The yassa and yosun of Chinggis Khan were his laws and customs set out to provide a framework for Mongol life, which regulated interactions for the state, individuals, the environment, the spirits and the heavenly. As a part of this, it was decreed that animals had to be slaughtered in the Mongolian fashion; the animal usually knocked unconscious, turned onto its back, an incision made in the chest and its heart crushed. The intention was to prevent the spilling of the animals’ blood needlessly upon the earth, which could beget misfortune. Contravening this was forbidden and punishable by death. The problem was that this is inherently conflicting with halal and kosher slaughter, which entailed slitting the throat and draining the blood. At various times over the thirteenth century, this was used as an excuse to punish and lead reprisals against Muslims. A number of Persian language sources assert that Ogedai Khaan’s brother Chagatai was a harsh enforcer of the yassa on the empire’s Muslim population. In the 1250s ‘Ala al-Din Juvaini asserted that Muslims in Central Asia were unable to make any halal killings due to Chagatai, and were forced to eat carrion from the side of the road. The Khwarezmian refugee Juzjani meanwhile said Chagatai planned a genocide of the Muslims. While these sources like to depict Chagatai as a foil to Ogedai’s more ‘friendly to islam’ image, it remains clear that for many Muslims, it was felt that the Mongol government had a particular hatred for them. But Chagatai was not the only one to enforce this. Ogedai himself briefly sought to enforce this rule, and the famous Khubilai Khan grew increasingly unfriendly to religion in his old age, and in the 1280s launched anti-muslim policies, banning halal slaughter and circumcision on pain of death. The incident which apparently set him off was a refusal of Muslim merchants in Khubilai’s court to eat meat prepared in the Mongolian manner, though it may also have been an attempt to appease some of the Chinese elite by appearing to reduce Islamic and Central Asian influence in his government, particularly after the assassination of Khubilai’s corrupt finance minister Ahmad Fanakati.
Among all the [subject] alien peoples only the Hui-hui say “we do not eat Mongol food”. [Cinggis Qa’an replied:] “By the aid of heaven we have pacified you; you are our slaves. Yet you do not eat our food or drink. How can this be right?” He thereupon made them eat. “If you slaughter sheep, you will be considered guilty of a crime.” He issued a regulation to that effect ... [In 1279/1280 under Qubilai] all the Muslims say: “if someone else slaughters [the animal] we do not eat”. Because the poor people are upset by this, from now on, Musuluman [Muslim] Huihui, and Zhuhu [Jewish] Huihui, no matter who kills [the animal] will eat [it] and must cease slaughtering sheep themselves, and cease the rite of circumcision.
the quote in your thread and donkey blood price and plays has nothing to do with Genghis. It is a claim about Ogedei's words by Juvayni, Juvayni claimed Ogedei glorified the [Sunni] Muslims unlike Genghis and Chagatai.It already looks like spam; you just have to write something. If you do not want to answer the question about the role of the history of Genghis Khan in the current policy of China, then say, "I do not want to answer this question".
Genghis, Chagatai and Kublai all strictly enforced yassa against Muslims according to Sunni and non-Muslim sources, while Juvayni is the only person claiming Ogedei glorified Sunni Islam and and punished the Qipchaq for trying to report the Muslim for breaking the yassa law against Halal slaughter and talking about the donkey blood price and the Khitayan play.
Genghis's own words said he would punish anyone who does halal slaughter while Juvayni claimed the Qipchaq was punished for trying to stop it.
Genghis placed Han, Khitan and Tanguts in charge of Sunni Muslims in Samarqand and Kublai had Mubarak beaten in public for trying to frame Han official Shi Qaidu. Now why didn't Mubarak just murder Shi Qaidu if he could pay one donkey and why didn't all the Sunnis in Samarqand murder their overseers and just pay donkeys?
Genghis sent Han generals and soldiers against Khwarezm, why didn't Khwarezmians pay Genghis in donkeys in exchange for him killing his own officers and soldiers. Why didn't the Abbasids pay Kitbuqa Noyan in donkeys to kill his officers like Guo Kan and siege engineers.
Again why didn't the Sunni Muslim Ispah rebels beg the Yuan emperor for mercy and send him donkeys while they were being massacred by Han general Chen Youding who was sent by the Yuan emperor against them.
Han civilians in Kaifeng in 1233 were spared under Ogedei while Jurchens were slaughtered there. Sunnis in Baghdad were slaughtered.
Umar/Omar only participated against the Tran and was drowned by them in 1289, while Yighmish participated in the invasion of Java in 1293.
Java was never a province of Manzi (southern China). Vietnam was a province of China formerly but became independent centuries before the Yuan invasion, before the foundation of the Song dynasty and was not part of the Song. So there was no "rebellion".
Lukin لوکین appears to be Persians mishearing the Arabic word Luqin لوقین, which was used by Arabs to refer to Vietnam in the Tang and early Northern Song dynasty.
Sunni Tajiks didn't win in either Vietnam or Java (I couldn't find any mention of them participating in Java).
Rashid had no idea what he was talking about.
Han used Huihui as a blanket term for people of multiple religions and ethnicities from Central Asia, North Caucasus, the Pontic Steppe and Middle East during the Yuan. Arabs, Persians, Turk Khwarezmians, Turk Kipchaks, Alan Christians, Jews and gypsies (these people are not Romani I'm not using this as a slur I don't know any other term for them) were all called different varieties of Hui. Alans were Lüjing Huihui, Jews were Zhuhu HuiHui, Lyuli gypsies were Luoli Huihui, Kipchaks were Qincha? Huihui.The urban legends about the Yuan dynasty arose mainly during the Qing centuries later by people with agendas like rebels who were trying to compare the Qing with the Yuan. During the actual fall of the Yuan dynasty, Yuan loyalist troops were massacring Muslims in Quanzhou and the Yuan was stripping Muslims of their rights to have Qadis and forcing them to practice Mongol customs which violated shariah. No one during the Red Turban rebellion would have thought those things.
The Yuan however kept its guard of Alan Christians to the end and they accompanied the last Yuan emperor. Many of the Semu were Christians.
So when people are talking about Hui or Semu in Yuan dynasty times it does not always mean Muslim.
The Mongols brought along Han Chinese officers and soldiers in those campaigns in Europe and the Middle East, Shi Tianlin accompanied Batu Khan in the Golden Horde while Guo Kan was part of Hulagu's army in Baghdad.
The idea that Mongols treated caucasians leniently and didn't rape "caucasoid" areas (a concept that didn't exist until centuries later) is delusional.
None of contemprary chinese sources ever described the mongols as mongolian, on the contrary, the invaders were described as people with colorful eyes.
This is a lie, no Chinese sources talks about Mongols as colourful eye people or looking like caucasoid people. You are confusing them with the misconception that the name of the Semu class came from coloured eyes (it doesn't mean that either).
Kublai Khan was a contemporary of his grandfather Genghis and saw him and he commissioned the painting of Genghis showing him as a black eyed Mongoloid and the paintings of himself showing himself as Mongoloid.
The first hand description of Chengis Khan by his contemprary persian historian Rachid Al-Din also indicates him as a pale skinned caucasian not a mongolian.
Lmao this is also a lie, Rashid al-Din lived decades after Genghis Khan and never saw him, Rashid was a Jewish convert to Sunnism and a sectarian who hated Shia twelvers, Ismailis and Buddhists (and showed that bias in his work) and he lied multiple times in his book, including claiming that Omar won the invasion of Vietnam. Rashid was executed for poisoning Oljeitu, the Shia Borjigin ruler of the Ilkhanate.
This is lie, the Semu did not refer to coloured eyes nor were they given the same social status as the Mongols. Mongol and Semu were two separate categories. Semu referred to people who weren't native to Yuan held territories and were brought from the west regardless of their racial identity. Mongoloid Buddhist Uyghurs were part of the Semu category, look at the paintings of them in Qocho. Semu was an abbreviation for a term that meant assorted categories (各色名目).In mongol occupied China, people with colored eyes were ranked as the same social status with the mongols, why?
Genghis Khan also gave Han Chinese and Khitan higher rank over the caucasoid Sunni Muslims in Samarkand who were not allowed to manage their gardens and fields without them. Genghis, Kublai and Chagatai banned circumcision and halal slaughter for Muslims.
Later Yuan emperors stripped Muslim Semu of their rights starting in the 1320s and ordered Han general Chen Youding to massacre Muslim Semu in the Ispah rebellion in Quanzhou.
After the Mongols in the Golden horde conquered the Kipchak Turks and took Kipchak women as concubines, their Mongol-Kipchak descendants look overwhelmingly Mongoloid and Kazakhs have paternal Mongol ancestry but maternal Kipchak and Caucasoid ancestry.
The Borjigin family descended from Jochi ruled over the Golden Horde and its successors.
The Hazaras of central Afghanistan descend from Mongols mixing with Turkic people and Iranic people and they have heavy Mongol male ancestry. Hazaras are Mongoloid in a sea of Caucasoids exactly because of their Mongol male ancestry.
Attila the Hun who conquered Germany was described as Mongoloid looking having having small eyes and a flat nose.
He was a man born into the world to shake the nations, the scourge of all lands, who in some way terrified all mankind by the dreadful rumors noised abroad concerning him. He was haughty in his walk, rolling his eyes hither and thither, so that the power of his proud spirit appeared in the movement of his body. He was indeed a lover of war, yet restrained in action, mighty in counsel, gracious to suppliants and lenient to those who were once received into his protection. Short of stature, with a broad chest and a large head; his eyes were small, his beard thin and sprinkled with grey; and he had a flat nose and swarthy skin, showing evidence of his origin.
Also you're lying again, the Golden Horde was the smallest and weakest horde of the Mongol empire and it had the smallest Mongol population. The Yuan dynasty which controlled the Mongol homeland had the majority of Mongols still living in Mongolia, then the Chagatai Khanate then the Ilkhanate.
The Golden Horde's Mongols were the weakest troops of the Mongol empire as well.
"With much shouting, these barbarians rapidly surrounded our squadrons, against which they launched thousands of arrows which did very little damage because the Baskirs, being entirely irregulars, do not know how to form up in ranks and they go about in a mob like a flock of sheep, with the result that the riders cannot shoot horizontally without wounding or killing their comrades who are in front of them, but shoot their arrows into the air to describe an arc which will allow them to descend on the enemy. This system does not permit any accurate aim, and nine tenths of the arrows miss their target. Those that do arrive have used up in their ascent the impulse given to them by the bow, and fall only under their own weight, which is very small, so that they do not as a rule inflict any serious injuries. In fact the Baskirs, having no other arms, are undoubtedly the world’s least dangerous troops."
-The Memoirs of General Baron de Marbot
Cavalry from tribal fragments in Dzungaria or Mongolia consistently trounced those from the Khazakh and Pontic Steppes down to the 18th century. The Oirats not only crushed the Uzbeks, they were beating the Khazakhs in the 16th and 17th centuries too. The Nogai horde was easily conquered by the Kalmyks, who in turn migrated west to avoid the rising Dzungars. The Kalmyks in turn defeated the Swedish and Polish armies (which probably had the best cavalry in Europe) many times. The Dzungars inflicted a heavy defeat on the Khazakhs in the 1720s, who in turn fled throughout Central Asia and weakened all the Uzbek states. The Manchu cavalry was stated by a Khirgiz to be "the best in the world...even the Dzungars cannot compare" in 1759.
Lipka Tatars who defected to Poland centuries ago have visible Mongoloid admixture.
Reread my posts again: Here is the points scattered throughout the thread. My English is not good enough for me to prepare an essay in a short time.
1--Ghengis Khan being a caucasian as described by his contemprary historian.
2--Mongol conquest left no or just minor genetic footprint in western asia, centra asia to prove mongolians were the major factor in the invasion. The odd is still greater when you find more mongolian genes among finns, estonians where mongols never reached.
3--Chinese historical sources indicates caucasian features of invading mongol armies. And a social rank based on apparent racial features which placed the caucasian features above average chinese features.
4--There are no significant comparable literature to testify the mongol empire from mongolian literature, and there are zero memory and records about mongol empire from siberian tribes which should have been a part of the empire.
5--Cultural, military attributes of mongols are not consistent with any other mongoloid culture, especially the siberian tribes. There is obviously a discrepancy between military mongol empire and siberian tribal cultures. And contemprary mongol language was based on turkic-tocharian rather than native mongolians or siberians.
Again he lies. Rashid was not a contemporary of Genghis, Rashid was a Persian Jewish convert to Sunni Islam who was executed by Genghis's descendants in the Ilkhanate for poisoning the Shia descendant of Genghis, Oljeitu. Rashid also lied and claimed the Central Asian Persian speaking Tajik Omar won the 1288 invasion of Vietnam when Omar lost and was killed.
Mongol conquest left a MASSIVE genetic footprint in Central Asian Kazakh males and Hazara males (Kazakhs and Hazaras are both are paternally Mongols), but no genetic footprint in Han Chinese. Kazakhs and Hazaras have more paternal Mongol ancestry than all of East Asia (excluding Inner and outer Mongolia).
Not a single Chinese historical source indicates caucasian features in Mongol armies in China and Semu didn't place caucasian features above Mongoloid ones, the Onguds and Buddhist Uyghurs of Qocho were both Mongoloids.
1-Semurens were treated under the same social status with the mongols
2-Semurens were only to be judged by the same court which judged mongols.
3-Ghengis Khan was a semuren himself, why he did not say he was one?
The separate catergory was created by chinese themself, which did not even know what Ghengis Khan looks like, therefore chinese did not understand the racial make up of the mongols, they just though mongols were like them and mistook the siberian subordinates as mongols, and separated them from semurens. In fact, from the treatment semurens enjoyed, it is clear that semurens were the same with mongols, or they were mongols themself.
The Mongols committed mass slaughters and rapes of millions of Central Asians (the people Semu ren were drawn from), they sacked Bukhara and multiple other cities in Central Asia. Genghis Khan killed millions of both Turkic and Indo-European Caucasoid people in the Khwarezmian empire.
The Semuren category wasn't created by Chinese, Yuan emperors refer to it as a separate category from Mongols.
Semuren weren't judged in the same court as Mongols. The Yuan had Han general Chen Youding massacre Semuren in Quanzhou in the ispah rebellion.
Without refuting my basic points, how can someone jump to the accusation of racism. Some of my points are logical deductions based on historical facts, yet no one can provide a logical rebutal.
How come it is racist at all? Am I saying to exterminate someone? If mongols being caucasian hurts your feeling, isnt that was the case with southamerindians and other natives in early colonial ages. But they are what you deemed as life-unworthy. Why is it bad to see the most basic nature of your own barbarism and learn to face it.
If you can face to your own humanity, you can be forigiven.
Again, the Mongols committed mass rape against Indo-European speaking white Caucasians in Ryazan (recorded by the Novgorod Chronicle) and in Austria (mentioned by Ivo of Narbonne). They committed mass rape in Bukhara, Baghdad, Damascus and Aleppo, all cities inhabited by Caucasoids.
Timur committed mass rape in Baghdad, Damascus and Aleppo all over again. Timur killed 17 million people in western Eurasia, the majority of them caucasoids while he never managed to get into China. Timur also claimed descent from the Mongol Barlas tribe which shared a paternal ancestor with the Borjigin clan of Genghis.
The Turks like the Seljuqs and Ottomans waged brutal wars with Europeans and neither of them fought against China. For 1000 years the word "Turk" meant enemies of Europeans.
everything you said is a lie though, both Mongoloid autosomal and Y-DNA is found in Eastern Europe, Dagestan, in Dargins, Crimean Tatars, Lipka Tatars, Nogais, Circassians, Volga Tatars, Chuvash.There are simple facts that indicate mongols were majority caucasian:
1--Western asia where mongols ruled has no genetic traces of mongolian people
2--Dominance of caucasian male and female dna(you can check out DNA map) in central Asia, even thought it is where the most mongolian admixture happens. The mongolian male admixture of central asian is 40% at most, the rest is western asian. The most asian mixed population is the uighurs, still the mongoloid influence is below 50% in general.
The lack of genetic traces in western asia, and minor influence in central asia do not support majority mongolian theory. All the admixtures in western and central asia point to a historical caucasian dominance.
Xiongnu was older nomadic confederation, its soldieres genetics indicates close relation to siberian tribes. In nomadic cultures, soldiers are the highest rank in society. The white invaders you are talking about are xianbei from 4-5 centruty AD and nicknamed Bailu, the white looters.
You can try to google the words togather: xianbei bailu
However, xianbei was considered less destructive than mongols.
As i said before both of these are lies.
Lipka Tatars, Nogai, and Crimean Tatar Nogais from the former Golden Horde territories all have Mongoloid admixture.
Hazaras and Kazakhs in Central Asia are paternally Mongoloid while maternally Caucasoids.
Xianbei were Mongoloid, and the Tuoba Xianbei royal family married off over half of their own princesses to Han men (exiled Han royals from the Southern dynasties of Southern Jin, Liu Song, Southern Qi). Murong princess also married one of the Han men from the Feng family in one of the Yan states.
The Tuoba Xianbei from Qilang Mountain Cemetery are most closely related to the Oroqen, Evenkki and Daur who are 100% Mongoloids. They are furthest away from Caucasoid admixed people.
https://www.researchgate.net/publication/263726400_Genetic_Analyses_of_Xianbei_Populations_about_1500-1800_Years_Old1
A 2024 genetic study analyzed the genetic makeup of Emperor Wu, determining him to be of primarily Ancient Northeast Asian ancestry (c. 62%), with lower amounts of 'Yellow River farmers' ancestry associated with Han Chinese (c. 32%). The remaining 6% was derived from Western Steppe Herders. It was furthermore revealed that he might have died of a stroke, as he carried several risk-alleles. The study's authors also could reconstruct how he looked like, determining him to have had "a typical East or Northeast Asian facial appearance". A previous study on his wife, Empress Ashina of the early Turkic ruling class, the Ashina tribe, determined her to be of nearly entirely Ancient Northeast Asian ancestry.[4] (This made them far northerners, as at such a recent time "Yellow River" was already predominant even on some territory of today's independent Mongolia)
His face was reconstructed in 2024 using the DNA analysis, CNN posted his reconstructed face.
The Ming dynasty castrated Jurchens/Manchus and were using them as eunuch slaves during the time of Timur. The Ming Yongle emperor had Jurchen eunuchs like Yishiha and made Yishiha lead military expeditions in 1411 and 1413-1414 to assert Ming authority over his fellow Jurchens all the way to modern Khabarovsk Krai where he built the Yongning temple stele as a show of Ming authority over the JurchensMongolia, Manchuria and Japan smirked
Japan lost all naval conflicts with the Ming dynasty and the numerically superior Japanese fleet was sunk by outnumbered ships at Noryang point. Japan's Ashikaga shogunate in the early Ming dynasty surrendered Japanese pirates to the Ming emperor in 1405 and they were boiled alive in cauldrons during Timur's time, after the Ming threatened to invade Japan if they didn't hand the pirates over as mentioned elsewhere on this forum.
All of this happened (Ming castration of Jurchens, publicly boiling Japanese pirates to death) were during Timur's lifetime.
Timur defeated the Golden Horde, which was the ancestor of the Kazakh khanate.
China achieved military victories in the full sense over nomadic confederations either by.
1. expelling them even further north (the Qin dynasty general Meng Tian ethnically cleansed Xiongnu from the Ordos Loop and expelled them to outer Mongolia)
2. brute ethnic cleansing and violence by killing lots of men and enslaving the women and children (the Tang dynasty did this to the Khitan, dividing the captured Khitan women and children between their Gokturk subjects and Tang officials)
3. or by enslaving and deporting the entire ethnic group south into northern China where they could be controlled (Eastern Han, Cao Wei and Western Jin did this to the southern Xiongnu and Jie nomads. The Tang dynasty did this to the Gokturks).
As I said, Meng Tian was sent by Qin Shi Huang and he defeated the Xiongnu in the Ordos loop driving the survivors into Outer Mongolia (inadvertently triggering the formation of the Xiongnu confederation). Meng Tian then built the Qin great wall which was north of the Ordos loop unlike the current Ming Great Wall.
After Eastern Han defeated the Xiongnu in outer Mongolia and conducted brutal slaughter subjugation campaigns against the Qiang and Di in Gansu, the Han dynasty brought the Southern Xiongnu south towards northern China. The Northern Xiongnu allegedly fled west to Europe and became the Huns after being defeated by Han general Dou Xian at the battle of the Altai Mountains in 89 AD. Dou Xian then carved the Yanran inscriptions into the mountains in Outer Mongolia after the battle.
During Cao Wei and Western Jin, Han Chinese officials actively enslaved the nomads who were defeated and deported into northern China. The Xiongnu prince Liu Xuan said that the Western Jin treated Xiongnu as slaves and that they needed to revolt and take revenge since Han Chinese were busy in a civil war with each other, War of the Eight Princes.
The Jie chieftain Shi Le was made into a slave of a Han Chinese official, he was forced to wear a cangue on his neck, and the name Shi Le was his "slave name" given to him by his Han master to replace his original unknown Jie name. Shi Le and Liu Xuan's cousin Liu Yuan then launched the massive Spartacus like rebellion called the Wu Hu uprising (five barbarians uprising) against Western Jin. They joined Han peasant rebels like Wang Mi and threw northern China into civil war again after War of the Eight Princes.
Sogdian letters in Dunhuang directly call the rebelling Xiongnu and Jie (Huns) as "property" of the Chinese emperor who rebelled against him and overthrew him. The Di and Qiang joined the big Xiongnu and Jie slave rebellion.
The Xiongnu rebels established Han Zhao (the first non-Han dynasty in Chinese history) and the Jie slave rebel chief Shi Le established Former Zhao after that.
The Xianbei meanwhile were living in Inner Mongolia and the Liaodong peninsula and they were in fact loyal to western Jin, the three Xianbei tribes were vassals of Western Jin and received vassal duke titles from the emperor. The Duan family were Dukes of Liaoxi, the Murong were Dukes of Liaodong and the Tuoba were Dukes of Dai.
The Xianbei dukes remained loyal to Eastern Jin after the capital was relocated to Jiankang (Nanjing), and in fact massive numbers of Han Chinese refugee military officers, officials, soldiers and peasants fled north to Inner Mongolia to take refuge in the three Xianbei duchies which were still nominally part of Eastern Jin, to conduct military operations with the Xianbei against the Xiongnu-Jie slave rebels.
Other Han Chinese fled south to Jiankang in southern China, other Han Chinese fled west to Gansu which was controlled by a Han noble loyal to Eastern Jin and to Gaochang in Turfan, Xinjiang, or east into the Korean peninsula and Japan (this is the same time Nihon Shoki claims noble Han Chinese families from Achi no Omi and the Hata clan came to Japan). Goguryeo also only annexed Lelang from Western Jin in 313 after the Wu hu rebellion. Before that, Goguryeo's capital Hwando was sacked by Cao Wei.
The Xianbei dukes didn't declare independence from Eastern Jin until decades later and then upgraded their titles to emperor, but the ethnic Di emperor Fu Jian of Former Qin defeated and conquered all the Xianbei, it was only after Eastern Jin destroyed Former qin at the battle of Fei river in 383 that the Xianbei dynasties regained independence and took over the north.
A Han called Ran Min also defeated the Jie Former Zhao dynasty and genocided the majority of the Jie people with hundreds of thousands killed. The Jie were singled out for having big noses. Ran Min was originally adopted by Shi Le's family but he turned against them.
The Tang dynasty practiced mass deportation of defeated nomads into northern China just like the Han, Cao Wei and Western Jin did. After the Tang dynasty defeated the Gokturks in Outer Mongolia and Central Asia, it deported the Gokturk people towards northern China and the Gokturk Orkhon inscriptions in Outer Mongolia said the Tang dynasty used the Gokturks as slaves after the deportation, using their sons to fight wars and their daughters as slaves.
The Tang dynasty employed the Gokturks in its campaigns as well, the Tang dynasty defeated the Khitan and massacred the men and divided Khitan women and children as war spoils between Tang dynasty officials and the Gokturk soldiers. Some Tang dynasty officials also took Goguryeo women as slaves.
An Lushan started his career around what is now Beijing as a military interpreter for the Tang dynasty since multiple "barbarian" languages were spoken in that area since the Tang dynasty deported so many defeated ethnicities into the region and used those people in its campaigns.
An Lushan's rebel Yan dynasty rebel dynasty was wracked by infighting between the different rebel ethnicities. East Asian Goguryeo rebels like Gao Juren started fighting and genociding Central Asian caucasoid Sogdian and Gokturk rebels in Fanyang (Beijing) and slaughtering Sogdians to their caucasoid features, like their big noses.
The Tang dynasty would force Shatuo Turks to fight against fellow Turks in the Uyghur Khaganate when the Tang dynasty destroyed the Uyghur Khaganate in 840-847. The Shatuo Turk Zhuye chief was adopted by the Tang dynasty and given the imperial surname Li and a fief in Taiyuan after this and this is why they claimed to be the legitimate legal continuation of the Tang dynasty later. The Shatuo Zhuyi (Li) family also adopted a Han boy surnamed wang, who became Li Congke and a prince of Later Tang.
The Ming dynasty deliberately avoided the earlier Han-Cao Wei-Western Jin and Tang dynasty policies of deporting defeated nomads into northern China which led to the Wu Hu rebellion and An Lushan rebellion which affected the north. The Ming sometimes sent Mongols who surrendered all the way south to Guangxi and Yunnan instead of concentrating them in northern China to avoid another rebellion.
Jurchens of Jin dynasty and Jurchens of Ming dynasty were not the same. The matter weren't sinicized and remained semi-sedentary tribes. And they absolutely weren't Chinese.
While the Aisin Gioro, Irgen Gioro and Silin Gioro families weren't originally part of the original Jurchens in the Jin dynasty (their new clan names and genetic evidence both point to them being latecomers from the Amur), other Jurchen clans of the Qing like Wangiyan and dozens of other claimed descent from the original Jurchen clans of the same name of the first Jurchen Jin dynasty. They were farmers and they were ruled by the Ming as the Nurgan regional military commission and the Jianzhou Jurchen guard.
Aisin Gioro claims to be born of a virgin during the Yuan and Irgen Gioro made a claim of paternal descent from the Song dynasty imperial family. The captive Song imperial males were married to Khitan princesses while in Heilongjiang but nobody knows what became of their descendants.
The Yehenara clan claimed paternal Mongol origin (something the original Jin Jurchens would have felt ashamed and humiliated by since they were enemies of Genghis and tortured a Borjigin captive Ambaghai brutally to death, and Genghis later slaughtered the Wanyan and took a Wanyan prncess as his concubine). But otherwise the Jurchen clans like Wanggiyan (Wanyan) claimed origin from the first Jin Jurchens.
Also, the Jianzhou Jurchens still used the original Jin dynasty designed Jurchen script into the early 16th century and then it was finally forgotten. Many of them were definitely descended from Jin Jurchens, they had the same script, clan names during the first half of the Ming and there was even a metal cannon in Heilongjiang during the Yuan. The Jurchens totally forgot their original script and how to cast cannon and make gunpowder later.
The Ming dynasty used a Jurchen eunuch named Yishiha to launch expeditions all the way into the Amur and set up the Yongning temple stele.
I was refering to their sinicization. The Jurchens during Jin dynasty were learning Chinese characters, studying classics, adopting Chinese customs and traditions. Being a farmer doesn't make one Chinese.While the Aisin Gioro, Irgen Gioro and Silin Gioro families weren't originally part of the original Jurchens in the Jin dynasty (their new clan names and genetic evidence both point to them being latecomers from the Amur), other Jurchen clans of the Qing like Wangiyan and dozens of other claimed descent from the original Jurchen clans of the same name of the first Jurchen Jin dynasty. They were farmers and they were ruled by the Ming as the Nurgan regional military commission and the Jianzhou Jurchen guard.
Meng Tian had no "barbarians" in his army. He ethnically cleansed Xiongnu from the Ordos loop to the Outer Mongolian plateau.No these were simple facts regardless what you or the Chinese wrote as their history. Op is asking more about pure sedentary Chinese armies defeating the Nomads, and not how they achieved victory by supporing one fraction against another etc.
Battle of Mobei and battle of Zhizhi did not involve southern Xiongnu splitting from northern Xiongnu, the battle of Mobei by the Han dynasty against the Xiongnu is the one that triggered the internal strife and split.
Ethnic cleansing on the steppe does not require being a nomad. They would drive or massacre all people out of a designated area, or destroying their livestock and poison the water supply so they would starve to death.
The Xiongnu at the battle of Mobei were forced to poison their own water supply in order to attempt to poison the Han army by killing their own livestock and throwing them into wells and lakes, rendering them unable to drink from the same wells and losing tens of thousands of livestock. The Xiongnu then fell apart and split after the battle..
The steppe is unsustainable for long term sedentary colonists since its wide open grass and defenceless.I think we all know the grand narrative how the Han beat the Xiongnu. What we don't know is the veracity or how much exaggeration there is. What would be the point to point out Meng Tian drove the Xiongnu from Ordos Loop if he drove a couple hundred of them with an army of million ? I am exaggerating but you get the idea. I suspect the Han did a good deal of beating the Xiongnu but ofc it was the Xianbei that would rule over all the lands the Xiongnu once held in the end.
"In 177 AD, Xia Yu, Tian Yan and the Tute Chanyu led a force of 30,000 against the Xianbei. They were defeated and returned with only a quarter of their original forces.[34] A memorial made that year records that the Xianbei had taken all the lands previously held by the Xiongnu and their warriors numbered 100,000. Han deserters who sought refuge in their lands served as their advisers and refined metals as well as wrought iron came into their possession. Their weapons were sharper and their horses faster than those of the Xiongnu. Another memorial submitted in 185 states that the Xianbei were making raids on Han settlements nearly every year.[35]"
The Yenisei Kirghiz and Tang dynasty jointly destroyed the Uyghur Khaganate by 847, but then the Khitan benefited and swooped into Mongolia to fulfill the power vacuum even though the Khitan didn't do a single thing against the Uyghur Khaganate.
The Yenisei Kirghiz were partially farmers and partially nomads and were known for exporting wheat and they refused to settle Mongolia's Orkhon valley after the destruction of the Uyghur Khaganate. The Uyghur Khaganate had filled the earlier vacuum left by Xueyantuo and the Gokturks and settled in the Orkhon.
The Tang dynasty fought a major battle at Shahu against the Uyghur khaganate in 843 which destroyed a Uyghur army in the middle of the war. The Yenisei rulers also claimed familial links to the Tang dynasty rulers from a Xiongnu woman who married a Han officer of the Li Longxi family. In Han culture its taboo to marry your patrilineal cousins which is why the Yenisei and Tang never arranged for intermarriage between them. The Tang even put the Yenisei rulers on the register of Tang royalty. Yenisei exported large numbers of wheat to Central Asia.Yeah, the Kirghiz did most of the work. The Tang helped them mop up afterwards as they were going after the last Uighur Khagan who was on the run for a while.
However, some Uighur remnants hoped that the Tang Dynasty could cede border land for them to graze. This request angered the Tang Dynasty, and the Tang Dynasty's border troops attacked and wiped out these remnants. Later, the Tang Dynasty hoped to cooperate with the Kyrgyz people so that those scattered tribes without Khan would not lose control.
Tang dynasty then allied with Kirghiz of Yenisei since the Kirghiz chief said he was descended from the same Han family as the Tang dynasty and they jointly destroyed the Uyghur Khaganate and massacred Uyghur Khaganate armies in Mongolia at Shahu and other battles, and the Tang dynasty freely persecuted Manichaens who were without their Uyghur patrons, along with Buddhists and Nestorians and Zoroastrians in 845.
Tang dynasty was then unchallenged in power in East Asia for several more decades until the Huang Chao rebellion totally destroyed the power of the Tang dynasty in the 870s. From 847-870s the Tang dynasty had no rival power in the steppe against them.
The Tang dynasty ordered the destruction of the Uyghur Khaganate in the 840s with the Yenisei Kyrgyz helping massacre them. Tanguts and Shatuo Turks were also ordered by the Tang dynasty to help destroy the Uyghur Khaganate. The Tang dynasty then began persecuting Manicheans in 845 since the Uyghur Khaganate was no longer there to protect them. And they also began persecuting Nestorian Christians, Buddhists and Zoroastrians. The Vajrayana Buddhists and Nestorian Christians both fought for the Tang dynasty against An Lushan. The Tang dynasty wiped out Sinitic Vajrayana Buddhistm in China in 845 and it only survives as Shingon in Japan.
The Tang dynasty and Uyghur Khaganate also exchanged princesses with each other during the An Lushan rebellion (but giving princesses in Tang dynasty culture was done by a hegemon to its vassals like the Mongol empire did and both of them did it).
The Tang Dynasty believed that the Uyghurs had lost their use value, and there was no need to help them restore their authority in the grasslands, or even provide shelter for the remnants of the Uyghurs. The Tang Dynasty believed that it would be a better choice to recognize the Yenisei Kyrgyz grassland hegemony and let them replace the original role of the Uyghurs.
In order to complete this conversion process as soon as possible, the frontier generals of the Tang Dynasty attacked the remnants of the Uyghur forces who had taken refuge north of the Great Wall, completely destroying the only remaining political authority of the Uyghurs on the grassland. And supported the Kyrgyz to hunt down the Uighurs who had fled to the Western Regions.
The Han destruction of the Xiongnu in 89 AD and Tang conquest of Tujue (630 AD) and Xueyantuo (646 AD) were both complete victories in the sense that the respective nomadic states were destroyed and in the later's case, conquered. The Xianbei only moved into Mongolia slowly throughout decades after the destruction of the Xiongnu state.
The Jurchen otoh were possibly easy prey since they were not steppe nomads.
The Tang was collecting tax in the form of pelts from both the Tiele in Mongolia and the Tujue in Inner Mongolia, stationing garrisons and relay stations in the region, executing or replacing rebellious leaders at will, summoning tribal rulers to court, calling upon their armies for campaigns, and judging their inter-tribal affairs through the Tang Code. It was as much of a conquest and threat as the Mongol Empire controlled or threatened Tibet or Russia.
See chapter 5 of Pan Yihong:
Inner Mongolia was brought into the Qing by force after Ligdan Khan was defeated and Outer Mongolia only joined the Qing under duress from the Dzungars. Ligdan Khan's family also tried rebelling against the Qing later and so did Outer Mongol Prince Chingünjav.
Centralised power over the biggest Qing force, which was majority Han, was solely in Yuan Shikai and his fellow Han officer's hands. Han officers in the Qing army also controlled Xinjiang.
The book is called Jesuit Mission and Submission by Litian Swen a link if you guys are interested in taking a quick look at the book
https://www.google.ca/books/edition/Jesuit_Mission_and_Submission_Qing_Ruler/KX4xEAAAQBAJ?hl=en&gbpv=1&dq=litian+swen&printsec=frontcover
Jesuit Mission and Submission: Qing Rulership and the Fate of Christianity in China, 1644-1735
This paper (has an English abstract) claims they began casting them by 1620: 明清獨特複合金屬砲的興衰- 元照出版, 月旦知識庫?
What type of cannon is a Hongyi pao? I've read online it's a culverin but that doesn't tell you much, as the term culverin evolved in meaning over time in Europe. Does it mean the ~2000kg type?
Perhaps the weight/volume of casting was an issue, I'm not really sure how much more difficult a 2000kg casting is over a 200kg casting, or what changes in equipment would be needed. As far as I can tell the Ming did not previously cast cannons of that weight but I'm only going off Wikipedia, so take that with a grain of salt.
It was a fairly decent sized piece of artillery introduced in the early 17th century, generally about a 12-14 pdr IIRC.
All the non-foreigner Qing cannon makers were Han defected from the Ming in Liaodong. None of them were Manchus.I mentioned on the OP it starts on page 34 and goes to 37. Absurdly enough they even mentioned the Manchus had the ability to build such weapons BEFORE the ming
This person who wrote the book i cited claimed the Manchus had superior cannon building BEFORE the Ming and doesnt seem to explain why.All the non-foreigner Qing cannon makers were Han defected from the Ming in Liaodong. None of them were Manchus.
I read that part of the book and he said that it was Han people who built and operated the guns for the Qing army. He claims that the Portuguese who were brought to provide the instructions directly imparted them to Han soldiers led by Han general Kong Youde who rebelled against the Ming and then fled to the Qing controlled territories in Liaodong without imparting the knowledge of making those cannons to the rest of the Ming army which imported already made cannon from the Portuguese according to him. He mentions that the Han who defected to the Qing and became Han bannermen had ties to Jesuits when they were in the Ming and they were the ones who learned how to make hongyipao from them. Manchus were not involved in making the cannon.Must have deleted it from the OP by accident!
This person who wrote the book i cited claimed the Manchus had superior cannon building BEFORE the Ming and doesnt seem to explain why.
I wouldn't trust his claim about the Ming not knowing how to build them though since he wrongly calls Manchus as nomads and claims Shi Tingzhu was a Khitan, citing the Draft History of Qing and I looked in the Draft History of Qing article and can't find the word Khitan anywhere.
He also wrongly claims Manchus generals were Tibetan Buddhists and that it was somehow native to them. It was Mongols who were Tibetan Buddhists while the Qing emperors mocked Tibetan Buddhism behind the Lamas backs and only involved themselves with Lamas to control the Mongols. Non royal Manchus were shamanists who worshiped the Han martial god Guan Yu as their official religion, not Tibetan Buddhism.
These European style guns appear to us to be heavier and have longer range, but are not very suitable for field combat. Because we are used to firing Grapeshot with wrought iron/forged steel cannons with a smaller barrel length/caliber ratio to kill large groups of cavalry at a shorter distance.
For field artillery, lightness (preferably under 120kg, so that it can be carried by horse or mule) and relatively large caliber are the main pursuits.
Since casting technology was one of the best metallurgical technologies in China at that time, it can be said that there is no difficulty in simply casting these artillery pieces, but how to operate these artillery pieces and on what occasions they should be used are issues that need to be considered.
Initially, a batch of European-style artillery was produced in Guangdong Province, which were then placed on warships and coastal defense batteries. In order to know how to use these artillery pieces, the emperor recruited Portuguese gunners from Macau to teach gunners in North China. Although these Portuguese gunners were also ordered to bring some Portuguese cannon to Peking and to cast new ones there, Guangdong officials advised the emperor that it was a waste of money to buy weapons that Guangdong was already able to produce. At the same time, the quality of the artillery made by the Portuguese in Beijing was not outstanding, and there were explosions in the inspection.
Later, this type of artillery was also placed on the walls of North China cities, because these artillery, which may weigh more than 700Kg, are more difficult to move in field battles.
The Mongol empire regularly married off Mongol Borjigin princesses to vassals who submitted like the king of Qocho, King of Dali, King of Cilician Armenia, King of Georgia, the former southern Song emperor Zhao Xian aka Emperor Gong.
The Gokturk Ashina empire also married their own princesses off to vassals like Han king of Gaochang from the Qu family. The Tuoba Xianbei family regularly married off Tuoba princesses to Han Chinese refugee nobles fleeing to the Tuoba court from the Southern dynasties, the vast majority of Tuoba princesses were married off to them.
The Tang dynasty inherited the Tuoba view and system of this, not the Han dynasty one. The Tang dynasty adopted the nomadic practice of marrying princesses to submitted and defeated vassals (such as Ashina) (I'm not including the Tibetan king in this) but you're totally wrong if you think the Tang dynasty practiced Heqin in the way you think. The majority of Tang princesses married out to other groups were married to defeated vassals like Ashina like the Mongol Borjigins and Gokturk Ashina practiced themselves.
The Gokturk Ashina monarch tried to force Wu Zetian to provide a Tang dynasty prince to marry his own Ashina daughter off to to invert the relationship, Wu Zetian sent her own Wu family nephew instead and the Gokturk Ashina Khagan rejected it.
The Uyghur Khaganate jointly exchange princesses with the Tang dynasty, giving Uyghur Princess Pijia to marry a Tang dynasty prince in exchange for the Tang dynasty princess, to make the relationship seem nominally equal. The Tang dynasty was originally going to treat the Uyghur Khaganate as another vassal and just marry a princess off to the Khagan.
The marriage to the Tibetan king was not about appeasement or being a vassal, it was just a diplomatic alliance.
The Xiongnu themselves practice outmarriage of their princesses, a captured Han general was married to a daughter of the Xiongnu leader and his descendants later ruled the Yenisei Kirghiz. It was an advisor of the Han dynasty emperor who advised sending a "princess" to the Xiongnu Chanyu, the Chanyu wasn't the first who requested it. And they advised to send either unrelated women and lie and claim they were the emperor's daughter or a distant cousin and lie and claim they were the daughter of the emperor.
The Yenisei Kirghiz and Tang dynasty jointly destroyed the Uyghur Khaganate by 847. The Tang dynasty fought a major battle at Shahu against the Uyghur khaganate in 843 which destroyed a Uyghur army in the middle of the war. The Yenisei rulers also claimed familial links to the Tang dynasty rulers from a Xiongnu woman who married a Han officer of the Li Longxi family. In Han culture its taboo to marry your patrilineal cousins which is why the Yenisei and Tang never arranged for intermarriage between them. The Tang even put the Yenisei rulers on the register of Tang royalty.
It was the Song dynasty and Ming dynasty that viewed marrying princesses off as appeasement which is why they refused to practice it as official policy.
Vassals of the Tang dynasty would kill the Tang "princesses" as a sign of revolt when they were about to rebel.
Where was this meeting you attended?
The Dalai Lama and the Tibetan Government in Exile, at least during Lobsang Sangay's administration, officially wants Tibet to remain a part of China, albeit with "genuine autonomy." They call this the Middle Way.
Informal meeting with Derge khampas,both recent and old exiles ... was supposed to be a kyidu meeting but turned political.
Tibetan government especially with this new primeminister in has very low approval. Dalai Lama himself has removed himself from politics but his influence is great especially among the older folks.
His middle way path is very unpopular with Khampas especially and many have gone and formed their own groups. Many Utsang and Amdo also don't like it but obeys it as they have many Gelug sect members.
Tibetan exiles have three big factions. One is pro India and will follow their lead on Tibetan independence and afterwards. Another is pro America faction and believes the same. The third is Dalai faction and is the biggest faction as of now.
All of these three faction share similar and dissimilar views of Tibetan future.
The Mongol’s case was that the Khan’s daughter (a Khanum) would eventually rule the foreign nation and made sure it was loyal to the Mongols aso.The Mongol empire regularly married off Mongol Borjigin princesses to vassals who submitted like the king of Qocho, King of Dali, King of Cilician Armenia, King of Georgia, the former southern Song emperor Zhao Xian aka Emperor Gong.
Besides it was Mongol fashion that a lower ranked tribe would receive the daughter of a higher ranked tribe for marriage. There may have been exceptions though, dunno.
And if you had read what he said, you would have picked up on the main gist of what we've been discussing before you unhelpfully interjected, which was that in fact, this autocratic regime is the only thing keeping people's nationalistic passions in check, whether they be Han, Tibetan, or whoever else, and that in the absence of such control, people's true feelings come out and it's not any kind of hippie lovefest but quite nasty, racist rhetoric indeed.I thank you for demonstrating mine. Speaking of simplistic narratives, there's so many contrarians around these days that if you had said the problem perhaps lied with the largest autocracy in history rather than Westerners I'd be surprised. And since we have an actual live Tibetan in this thread telling you how it is, hopefully you didn't decide to skip over the parts where he told you some aren't fond of China - which should come as a surprise to exactly no one.
And it's not like China is the only place that we observe this phenomenon, throughout the formerly communist world we saw endless examples of authoritarian regimes using the full weight of the state apparatus to tamp down on ethnic tensions, only to see those bubble over in a wave of violence when those regimes fell. By contrast, in western liberal democracies, no matter how affluent, we see race riots and xenophobia constantly, and there is endless debate over whether people should have the freedom to express racist views, and we never get any closer to addressing the root cause of the issue.
And of course, when it comes to Tibet, *obviously* it is the west that is at fault here because a couple of random travelers, some of whom were literal Nazis (the guy who wrote Seven Years in Tibet was an SS officer for christsake), got it in their heads that Tibet was this mystical Shangri-La full of these enlightened peace-loving monks spewing incomprehensible philosophical mumbo jumbo, and wanted to preserve this imaginary fantasy land with no regard for the well-being of the people actually living there, most of whom are not monks. This obsession with new agey spiritualism is the one and only reason why Tibet became an international cause celebre, and just like every other cause that affluent hipster types have taken on, it's been almost totally forgotten since they've mostly lost interest and moved onto something else.
Just to bring this back to the actual topic of the thread, we can easily see from studying the history that this idea of Tibet as a land of monks is wrong because their adoption of Buddhism is a relatively recent phenomenon and before that, they had quite a brutal warrior culture not too dissimilar from that of their immediate neighbors. The ancient line of Dalai Lamas only goes back to about the 1500s, so it's clear that Tibet isn't some ancient land frozen in time but rather has experienced quite a bit of change and upheaval throughout its history and will continue to move forward with the times. Imagining that an independent Tibet will revert back to how it existed for thousands of years before the evil communists showed up and ruined everything is just a mistaken belief because as in all such cases, there was no unchanging golden age to retvrn to.
The Chinese government has done so many good things in last 15 years especially building hospitals and getting electricity to almost every part of Tibetan highlands that a lot of genuine goodwill has formed. I mean real goodwill from heart.
Not like when you take out a photo of Mao under the threat of fines like in the old days.
I hope the government of china takes advantage of this and builds upon it. I am not saying that all Tibetans love all Chinese or communists but there exists a genuine good will for the china in not a small section of society now with Tibetans and Uyghurs.
Later huge masses of Kazakh refugees tried to flee Soviet rule in Kazakhstan during the famine to go to British India by crossing through Xinjiang, Gansu, Qinghai and Tibet. On their way, the Oirat Mongols and Tibetans claimed that Kazakhs attacked and massacred Oirat encampments across Dzungaria and Qinghai and attacked Tibetans. Oirats in western Qinghai said they were devastated by Kazakhs massacring them during the middle of World War II.
The Kazakhs claimed that Oirats, Tibetans and Hui people were massacring and robbing Kazakhs on the way to British India. The Oirat princes demanded the Republic of China government take action against the Kazakhs. The government didn't do anything about the Kazakhs and instead invited the Kazakhs in British India to come back into Xinjiang intending on using them as an anti-communist guerrilla force.
Tibetan soldiers killed a CIA agent named Douglas Mackiernan because he was in Kazakh clothes.
In the earlier 1771 Oirat return to Dzungaria, Kazakhs slaughtered tens of thousands of Oirats on their way from Kalmykia to Dzungaria.
When the Oirats first migrated from Dzungaria to Kalmykia in the early 17th century, they themselves attacked and displaced the local Turkic Muslims, the Astrakhan Tatars and the Nogai horde. There are still angry Astrakhan Tatars today who want Oirats to leave Kalmykia and give Kalmykia back to their control. There was a Tatar Imam in Astrakhan who openly said this a few years ago.
Observations on Painted Coffin Panels of the TIbetan Empire
They do? Modern Oirats do that, at least in Mongolia. Historically (for the most part), no. They had their own leaders and this strange ‚Taishi‘ system and didn‘t even consider themselves Mongols. Now they regard themselves as Mongols, at least in Mongolia, that is.Heh ... what do you mean by that Oirats do Worship Chingiz khan ...just that they don't worship Chigisids as a whole.
„After the fall of the Yuan dynasty, Oirat and Eastern Mongols had developed separate identities to the point where Oirats called themselves "Four Oirats" while they used the term "Mongols" for those under the Khagans in the east.[8]“
They became also part of Mongols after Temujin became Genghis. And according to legend, Mongols are those descendant from Alan Gua (who was supremely beautiful) and the Oirats are the descendants of Alan‘s brother.e Genghis. And according to legend, Mongols are those desce
Mongols were spread across 5 million Square kms and different identity were bound to rise. It is only that Oirats fought against the Chigisids. Oirats are literally Urankhai forest tribes who came down from Siberia that shared the cultural heritage with the Chigisids. They are the same people though.
Buryats expanded north pushing the Turkish Tuva and Oirats expanded to the West pushing out Kazakhs and Nogais. You can also claim that Buryats are not Mongols which is perhaps more justifiable than the Oirats.
Sorry but the Oirats in Russia do not identify as Mongols. You don’t seem to know whats up. Thats what User Volga said. The Kalmyks do not regard themselves as Mongols. And thats congruent with the policy in SU which emphasized on identity ‚Kalmyk‘ or ‚Buryat‘ rather than Mongols. In China it was the opposite .. just about everyone should regard themselves as Mongols so to speak.
Well than the kalmyk monks that I know are lying to me. I'm not being flippant but we should ask some real jangars/oirats this question.
Buryat I agree to some extent. They are too different but still speak the same language.
Thanks. Do you have a link or search time for me to use? I can't seem to find them for myself.
Dulan burial mounds is very intresting because Yarlung/Tubo period coincides with it. The bodies of the tomb owners show striking similarity to modern Tibetans though one is almost Turkish.
The expansion of Tibetan empire into Tyuhun areas necessitated large migration of tribes from Supi and Dbustang. Tombs were unfortunately looted beforehand though they found some remnants. I have a Intresting paper but it's of the "banned" taboo subject in historum.
Tibetan Nation: A History of Tibetan Nationalism and Sino-Tibetan Relation by Jr, Warren W. Smith (and this person is hardly a CPC sympathizer by any means):
When the Dzungar attacked the walls of Lhasa on 30 November 1717, Tibetan sympathizers threw down ladders and opened the gates. The Dzungar found themselves in control of Lhasa, but without the legitimacy that the precense of the Seventh Dalai Lama would have provided them. In addition, they looted Lhasa and abused the citizens, destroying overnight the support theyhad previously enjoyed among the Tibetans. The Dzungar, patrons of the Gelugpa sect, began persecuting the Nyingmapa sect, destroying several of their monasteries.
In response to Lhazang Khan’s appeal for assistance against the Dzungar, the Ch’ing Emperor K’ang His dispatched armies from Sining and Szechuan. However, in ‘the meantine, Lhasa had fallen and Lhazang had been killed. The mission of the Ch’ing armies therefore became the conquest of the Dzungar in Tibet. Realizing that their resources were insufficient for this, the Ch’ing commanders temporarily withdrew to muster their forces. In preparation for an expedition from Szechuan, the Ch’ing established control of Tachienlu (Dartsendo), Lithang and Ba along the southern route into Tibet. The Ch’ing Szechuan army invaded over this route in 1720, entering Lhasa without opposition on 24 September. The Dzungar concentrated their forces at Dam in the north against an expected Ch’ing army coming from Kokonor. After the fall of Lhasa, the Dzungar fled back along the route that they had originally taken into Tibet. A Ch’ing army from Sining arrived in Lhasa in mid-October, bringing with them the young Dalai Lama. Tibetan forces under the Tibetan leaders Kanchenas and Polhanas had meanwhile regained the territory of Tsang from the Dzungar. The Ch’ing enetered Tibet as the patrons of the Kokonor Mongols, the liberator of Tibet from the Dzungar, and the supporters of the Seventh Dalai Lama.
Although the Mongols of Kokonor had joined the Ch’ing in driving Dzungar out of Tibet and restoring the rightful Dalai Lama, they harbored resentment because the Ch’ing had replaced them as lords of Kokonor and of Tibet. An immediate cause of resentment was a perceived lack of respect accorded to the Kokonor Mongols at the installation of the Dalai Lma in Lhasa. Once back in Kokonor, the Mongols began fomenting revolt, led by a grandson of Gushri Khan, Lobsang Danjin, who wished to restore the privileges due his clan as “Kings of Tibet.” The Mongol revolt was joined by most of the Tibetans of Kokonor, led by the lamas of Kumbum. The lamas, particularly those of Kumbum and of all its affiliates, were intense in their opposition to the Ch’ing; they reportedly provoked their Tibetan and Mongol adherents into a state of frenzy. In late 1723 a reported 200,000 Tibetans and Mongols attacked Sining. The Ch’ing summoned troops from Szechuan and supporessed the rebellion with thoroughness and brutality. The revolt was quelled by 1724, but the Kokonor region suffered great destruction.
The revolt of 1723 in Kokonor had its roots in Mongol and Tibetan resistance to increased Ch’ing control. Ch’ing control was perhaps more immediately felt in Kokonor, where Ch’ing presence had existed since an earlier time and with a greater intimacy than in central Tibet. The lamas of Amdo were intensely opposed to Ch’ing control, despite the role of the Ch’ing in restoring the Dalai Lama. The central Tibetans not only did not assist the Kokonor Mongols and Tibetans against the Ch’ing, but provided a force under Polhanas that prevented the Mongol and Tibetan tribes’ escape from Ch’ing suppression.
The Ch’ing subsequently reorganized the administration of Kokonor and made clear their intention to exercise more direct control there. The Tibetan and Mongol tribes previously dependent upon the Khoshot Khan were reorganized into units responsible only to the Ch’ing administration. But the Mongol and Tibetan tribes were alloted fixed territories and were forbidden to infringe upon the territories of others. Lama monasteries had their lands and properties confiscated. Those who had paid taxes to the monasteries or to Mongol overlords now paid directly to Ch’ing officials. Kokonor was thus effectively incorporated into the Ch’ing empire. In 1725 a census was taken that revealed that there were 50,020 persons in the territory. The boundaries between Amdo and Kham were subsequently demarcated, following the lines established by the Yuan dynasty…………..
Tibetan officials were riven by personal feuds, however, and by political and reginoal factioons. Kanchenas and Polhanas, representatives of the nobility who had been loyal to Lhazang Khan and to the Ch’ing, were of western Tibetan origin (Tsang and Ngari). They saw Tibet’s (and their own) best interest lying in the protection afforded by the Ch’ing. They were opposed by the Lhasa nobility, many of whom had been supporters of the Dzungar and opponents of Lhazang Khan and Ch’ing interferance in Tibet. Polhanas attempted to reconcile the various factions, pointing out the benefit of unified Tibetan administration. However, Polhanas and Kanchenas soon fell out over the issue of the persecution of the Nyingmapa.
These internal disputes finally came to a head in 1727. The news reached Tibet that the emperor was dispatching new ambans, who would more closely superintend Tibetan affairs under the administration of Canchenas. The anti-Ch’ing faction decided to act before the new ambans arrived. On 5 August 1727 they murdered Kanchenas in the council chambers in the Lhasa Jokhang and took over control of Lhasa. Polhanas was at his estate at Polha and, having been warned in advance, was able to escape. He retired to Ngari, securing the support of Kanchenas’ brother, who was governor there. Polhanas gathered his supporters in Ngari and Tsang; he sent messages to the Ch’ing informing them of events and requesting Ch’ing assistance.
By September, only a month after the assassination of Kanchenas, Polhanas, by an impressive feat of political and logistical organization was able to start on a reconquest of Tsang with the troops he had gathered in Ngari. The Lhasa officials who had revolted against Kanchenas summoned troops from Kongpo, Dakpo and various Mongol tribes. The faction struggle then took on charactersitcs typical of past regional conflicts between U and Tsang. Polhanas brought up his forces and confronted the Lhasa army between Gyantse and Shigaste. After three days of fighting, Polhanas was forced to retreat back to the west of Sakya. The Lhasa ministers then disbanded their army, only garrisoning the dzongs (forts) of Tsang, thinking that the fighting was over for the winter. Polhanas managed to retain his army and retook the offensive, taking the Lhasa garrisons by surprise and regaining control of Tsang.
At this point, a truce was agreed upon, each side having appealed to the Ch’ing emperor for assistance. Polhanas, who may have been fairly assured that he would be supported by the Ch’ing, soon broke the truce due to his desire to gain control of the situation before the Ch’ing mission could arrive. After garrisoning his strongholds in Tsang, Polhanas sent his forces by various routes toward Lhasa. Polhanas himself proceeded with a small force by the northern route to Yangbijan, northwest of Lhasa. From there, after gaining the allegiance of some of the Mongols of Dam, Polhanas approached Lhasa. Polhanas now held the advantage; the army of the Lhasa ministers melted away, allowing Polhanas to enter Lhasa in July 1728, virtually without opposition.
A Ch’ing military expedition to Tibet was organized in 1727 but was postponed until 1728 after the emperor learned that the conflict in Tibet did not involve the Dzungar. The Ch’ing army finally left Sining in June 1728 and reached Lhasa on 4 September. Considering that Polhanas had already brought the civil war to a close, the main purpose of the expedition was to administer justice to the rebels, a right of the emperor that Polhanas was careful not to usurp. The ministers and their followers, a total of eighteen men, were found guilty of rebellion and were ceremoniously executed by the “slicing process.” Ch’ing justice required that the immediate relatives of the eighteen men, including women and children, also be executed, which was done. The populace of Lhasa was effectively cowed by this display of the justice and retribution of the Ch’ing……
Actual administration in Tibet was in the hands of Polhanas, who reestablished order, commerce, the postal system and taxation…….. IN 1731 the Ch’ing emperor granted Polhanas a seal of office and judicial powers in Tibet. In 1733 Polhanas petitioned for a reduction of the Lhasa garrison to 500 men; this was granted because the situation in Tibet was considered stable. The garrison was also moved to the north of Lhasa, near Sera monastery. The Chamdo garrison was also reduced, to 500 men. In the next year, the Chamdo garrison was completely eliminated and that at Lithang reduced to 600 men……
Polhanas died in 1747 and was succeeded by his youngest son Gyurmey Namgyal, who soon demonstrated that he was not of the same loyal and submissive nature as his father. Gyurmey Namgyal attempted to reduce the ambans’ influence in Tibet by requesting a reduction in the now very small Ch’ing garrison in Lhasa. The emperor agreed to this request, perhaps in the spirit of good relations with the new Tibetan administrator, and reduced the garrison to 100 men. The Ch’ing were now confident of their position in Tibet, despite a rather serious revolt in Kham from 1747 to 1749. Gyurmey Namgyal first raised the suspicions of the Ch’ing by a request to send Gelugpa lamas ot the monasteries of unreformed sects (Nyingmapa, Sakyapa and Karmapa) in Kham and Amdo. His purpose was to gain Gelugpa control, and therefore the political control of Lhasa, over Tibetan territories of Kham and Amdo, which the Ch’ing had separated from Lhasa’s administration. To this the emperor did not agree.
The ambans in Lhasa became alarmed when Gyurmey Namgyal began assembling an army……..In 1750, the ambans, convinced that Gyurmey Namgyal was intent upon rebellion, and knowing that he was regarded as a tyrant by many Tibetans, decided to take steps to eliminate him. The ambans lured Gyurmey Namgyal to their residence and murdered him by their own hands.
Gyurmey Namgya’s attendant escaped the ambans’ residence and gathered a crowd to avenge the death of his master. Although the Dalai Lama and the abbot of Reting tried to calm the crowd, claiming that Gyurmey Namgyal had received what he deserved, the mob attacked the ambans’ residence, killing the two ambans and most of their escort. The Dalai Lama quickly assumed authority in Lhasa. The Tibetans then awaited the arrival of the Ch’ing army, which they knew would be dispatched to administer justice. By the time the Ch’ing had assembled their expeditionary force, the situation in Lhasa had stabilized. The emperor therefore dispatched only 800 men to Lhasa. The leader of the mob and six others were publicly executed by the slicing process. The family of Gyurmey Namgyal was also executed when evidence was produced that he had been conspiring with the Dzungar…….The Dalai Lama had stabilized the situation in Lhasa and had demonstrated loyalty to the Ch’ing during the crisis. The Dalai Lama was therefore reinvested with spiritual and temporal rule; this was announced as a restoration of the system that had existed under the Fifth Dalai Lama…..
The Gurkhas entered Tibetan territory at Nyalam and advanced as far as Shekar Dzong in the summer of 1788. The Tibetans and the ambans appealed to the Ch’ing emperor for assistance. An advance Ch’ing army was sent, but its commander negotiated a truce agreement that required Tibet to make a tribute payment to Nepal in return for the withdrawal of the Gurkhas. After Tibetan delays in paying tribute, the Gurkhas invaded Tibet again in 1791, capturing Shigaste and looting the Tashilhunpo monastery. The Tibetans responded by surrounding the Gurkhas at Shigastse and Shekar Dzong; in the spring of 1792 they forced their withdrawal to the border districts.
At this point, another Ch’ing army, composed mainly of Tibetans (only 3,000 of the 13,000 troops were non-Tibetan), arrived, drove the Gurkhas out of Tibet and continued into Nepal via Nyalam and Kyirong. The Tibetan-Ch’ing army had advanced to the approaches to the Kathmandu valley when a truce was reached. The Gurkhas had agreed to return the treasures they had looted from Tashilhunpo and to send tribute to Peking every five years……..
A more contemporary source,
"The Travels of Ippolito Desideri of Pistoia, 1712-1727":
The Emperor of China showed his sagacity by the steps he took to gain the affections of the Tibetans and to alienate them from the GIonngars (Dzungar Mongols). As I have said before, news had spread all over Tibet that the Grand Lama, killed by King Cinghes Khang, had been born again near Sciling in China. These credulous and superstitious people had tried in vain by supplications and every sort of of intrigue to obtain the boy's release from the fortress in which he was well guarded by the Emperor's orders. Now he released the young imposter and sent him to Tibet with his second army. Proclamations were addressed to monks, governors, and people saying if they wished to fight him they were to join with the treacherous GIongars, but if in this youth they recognized their venerated Grand Lama, they must obey all the commands of the leaders of this army.
Slowly and in good order the Chinese advanced, not by the road across the desert but by the more inhabited one, and from all parts the people assembled to acclaim the Grand Lama and hear the orders given by the representatives of the Emperor of China. These orders were that all men, even the aged and infirm, from the age of twelve upwards should be armed, enrolled and employed, and they were obeyed. May more, against Thibettan custom, monks were also called up, as will be seen by what happened to me. At that time I was ...... Now although the Thibettans had been armed, only a chosen few had been incorporated in the Chinese army, the rest were dispatched to guard the frontiers of Thibet and of the different provinces and close all the roads, even those over the mountains. This was done to prevent the Giongars and their fellow-conspirators from taking flight. What ardour does desperation inspire in men! What courage the dread of failure! One would think that abandoned by the Thibettans, threatened by a formidable army and weakened by former losses, the GIongars now reduced to about four thousand men and with no hope of receiving reinforcements......[after some military reverses on the Chinese side]...... After nigh twenty years of tumult and disaster this Third Great Thibet, or Butant, was thus subjugated by the emperor of China in October 1720, and here his descendants will probably continue to reign for many centuries.
Songsten said:
Yes ... you should meet some Tibetans. Tibetans are not a monolith with similar ideologies. Right now there are three distinct factions in exile community alone and God knows how many in Tibetan regions of China.
Not every Tibetan is anti communist amd antichina. There is a large proportion of Tibetans who if not happy are satisfied with the PRC. There is a large proportion of Tibetans who survive due to government dole and work. There is a large proportion who only wants some autonomy. There is a large proportion who is very happy with PRC.
I am not a wumao ... I am not saying every Tibetan is very happy in China. I am not saying there is no problem. I am just saying that Tibetans have different beliefs and ideologies just like everyone else.
Also, songsten's experience in Tibet tallies with:
“According to western sources, the 1959 uprising did not succeed because it lacked support from the Tibetans. Even western sources never estimated that more than 20,000 were involved. This number might however be underestimated since according to chinese sources, PLA killed 86,000 Tibetans the days after the Dalai Lama’s flight [this is not according to Chinese sources, this is Tibetan Exile group claiming what Chinese sources say but there is no way to confirm as they refuse to share these "captured" files]. The radio teams were experiencing major resistance from the population inside Tibet. The CIA trained Tibetans from 1957 to 1972, in the United States, and parachuted them back into Tibet to organize rebellions against the PLA. But with little support from fellow Tibetans they often fell to the hands of the PLA quickly. In one incident, one agent was immediately reported by his own brother and all three agents in the team were arrested” –pg 156, Indo-Tibet China Conflict By Dinesh Lai
“There was another problem with the CIA's April proposal. With few exceptions, the projects it sought to maintain had been proved ineffectual. Confirming as much was Bruce Walker, the former Camp Hale officer who had arrived that spring to replace John Gilhooley as the new CIA representative at the Special Center. In many respects, Walker was presiding over a funeral. Making a token appearance at Hauz Khas once a week, he had few remaining agents to oversee. "The radio teams were experiencing major resistance from the population inside Tibet," he recalls. "We were being pushed back to the border." - The CIA’s Secret War in Tibet.
“Many lamas and lay members of the elite and much of the Tibetan army joined the uprising, but in the main the populace did not, assuring its failure” – Hugh Deane
“As far as can be ascertained, the great bulk of the common people of Lhasa and of the adjoining countryside failed to join in the fighting against the Chinese both when it first began and as it progressed” – Ginsburg and Mathos
The "third category" of "Tibetans who gallantly defended their independence" "were predominantly nobles, semi- nobles and lamas; they were punished by being made to perform the lowliest tasks, such as laboring on roads and bridges. They were further humiliated by being made to clean up the city before the tourists arrived; they were subsequently packed into trucks and kept out of sight while the first tourists and, more important, the Dalai Lama's delegation arrived.-Heinrich Harrer
[The other two categories mentioned by Heinrich are Tibetans who supported Chinese rule and are hence rewarded with privileges, and neutral Tibetans who are described in the passage to be "allowed to attend school with Tibertan [text]books in printed characters". Unlike the third category, Heinrich didn't mention which class these two typically belonged to. Keep in mind that it'll be hard to find a more vocal supporter of Tibetan independence than Heinrich Harrer. Just look at how he described the ails of the "third category" which sounds like rich people problems: doing jobs that the plebs had to do.]
After this in the book it says
''There were no equivalents of the leaders of the other domains in China who could challenge the absolutist rule of the emperor and trace an alternative institutional path.'' How did this occur? If it occurred in Japan, why not China?
Daimyo were the opposite, Daimyo didn't have formal hereditary titles like Duke but they had hereditary control over armies in their fiefs. Their name was even informal, Daimyo which means a "big important" person.
There was one Han hereditary domain during the Qing which had its own private army, the Kokang Tusi run by the Han Yang family, on the border with Yunnan any Myanmar. During the Ming before that, Yunnan also also hosted one of the few hereditary nobles to hold military command, the Mu family.
Manchu nobles did not have private armies either in the Qing. Military command was split among a regular officer corps. Green Standard Army officer command was constantly rotated to prevent officers from being attached to certain troops. The Eight Banners belonged to the Qing emperor himself, not to Manchu nobles.
Because Japan's social form is still very primitive, although the Japanese monarch tried to imitate the political system of a mature Chinese dynasty like the Tang Dynasty on the surface, in fact Japan could not implement the bureaucratic system and imperial examination system like China.
The Qing dynasty relocated ethnic Manchus into Liaodong and then Beijing in 1644, leaving huge vast areas of Jilin and Heilongjiang as empty land. Only some small Manchu villages in Heilongjiang and other Tungusic and Daur people remained behind.
Most Manchus had to leave their homes whether they wanted to or not in 1644.
The Qing also relocated Daurs and Tungusic people from the Amur further south away from the Russians.
Han ethnic identity also relies on paternal lineage. If you speak Mandarin and practice Han culture but you knowingly are have patrilineal descent from another ethnic group, you're still not Han. It's Korean and Yamato ethnicity which is open, Koreans of paternal Hui descent say they are ethnic Korean. While non-Muslim Hui in China aren't Han. There's non-Muslim Hui families in China which have forged genealogies with Han paternal ancestors on them when they were hiding. Korean of paternal Hui descent don't need to forge anything.
And the Qing began immediately exiling political opponents and criminals into Heilongjiang breaking their own rule, starting in the 17th century. Many Han were exiled to Heilongjiang in Ningguta and had to set up their own villages and build their own houses. In the 18th century many Han also infiltrated across the willow palisade illegally and nothing was done about it. Many towns were already majority Han by the early 19th century.
Then after the 1860s the Qing dynasty officially abolished all laws forbidding non-Eight banners from settling in Jilin and Heilongjiang and then millions of Han from Shandong entered Jilin and Heilongjiang and settled the region.
Around 1625 A.D., the Manchus captured most of the Liaodong cities, including Shenyang City, which was later called "Shengjing". Then the Manchus gave up their original settlements in Jilin, and moved most of the population to Liaodong, where the Han people lived. From then on, they were no longer aboriginals, but sojourners living on the land of other nationalities. In 1644 AD, the Qing Dynasty just repeated this "moving" behavior.
Fearing that moving their own population out of Northeast Asia would lead to "索伦Suolun" and other ethnic groups occupying the space left by the Manchus and growing stronger, the Manchus forced the Suoluns to leave their hometowns to serve as soldiers in other places, which led to the indigenous peoples in the Heilongjiang area The population continued to decline, which was also one of the reasons why the Russians were able to invade so easily.
Many people think that the Suoluns and the Manchus are one nation, but in fact the Manchus just incorporated them into the Eight Banners organization and called them "新满洲New Manchus" just to force the Suoluns to serve as soldiers. In fact, the Manchus looked down on the Suoluns very much. The Qing emperor once said that the Suoluns were barbarians. In order to allow the Suoluns to join the army as mounted archers, the Qing Dynasty prohibited the Suoluns from engaging in agriculture and hunting with shotguns, forcing them to keep the "social custom" of riding and archery hunting, which further led to the poverty of the Suoluns, so When the PRC was established, no Suoluns missed the Qing Dynasty, and no one cared about the identity of the "New Manchurians". They chose an independent national identity that was different from the Manchurians, namely Xibe, Daur, Oroqen, Hezhe, Ewenki and other ethnic groups .
They don't have the name Uyghur after the 15th century (the term Huihu in Chinese sources seems to have disappeared with the last of the Buddhist Uyghur kingdoms, it seems Buddhism is somewhat tied to the ancient Uyghur identity, at least in Chinese sources, so the Islamic Turkic speaking kingdoms in Xinjiang were not called Huihu in the Chinese source. Most classical Uyghur sources seem to pertain to Buddhism, so I don't think there are enough records about their own identity, but I'm no expert on this). They were just a mix of different Turkic-speaking people with different religions until Islam took over the whole region.If the Uyghur ethnic group was a Soviet invention then does that mean the Uyghurs nowadays are not the Uyghurs of the Uyghur khanate?
Then this eventually led to very bad results, both the indigenous tribes near Heilongjiang and the Han Chinese in Liaodong were too few in number to resist the Russian Empire's attack, so in the late 19th and early 20th centuries, the Qing Dynasty finally Abandoning the behavior of guarding against the indigenous tribes and Han people in Heilongjiang in the past, trying to increase the population of Northeast Asia. However, it is unrealistic to expect the sparsely populated indigenous tribes to reproduce quickly, so it is almost the only way to fill the no-man's land with Han people from other provinces .
In other words, it was not the Han Chinese but the Manchurians who cleared the aborigines in Northeast Asia. On the one hand, they relocated to Beijing and other southern provinces as a whole, and on the other hand, they suppressed the development of the tribes in Northeast Asia that were not Manchurians, and mobilized them to other places. This led to a reduction in the indigenous population of Heilongjiang—mature men either died as soldiers in battle, or were unable to leave offspring with their wives because they had been in the barracks for a long time.
For the Han people who migrated from other provinces, what they faced was a real uninhabited wilderness, no one lived in it, and no one claimed land rights, and there was no "competition with the indigenous people".
A descendant of the Uyghur Khanate lived in the Hami region in eastern Xinjiang after being defeated by the Kyrgyz. After being attacked by the Chagatai Khanate, they chose to retreat to Gansu, China, and became a tribe that still maintains herding life today. of Yugur people.
I don't know where your link is getting its claims from, because the primary source (Records of the Grand Historian) only says that the Qin dynasty moved "bands of condemned Chinese into the area [Southern Yue], where they lived among the natives for the following thirteen years". The chapter of this quote is chapter 113: The Account of the Southern Yue.
The other chapter on the Yue, chapter 114: The Account of the Eastern Yue, says even less.
So it sounds like the link is trying really hard to paint "settler colonialism" from that single sentence by adding in a lot of detailed specifics that the sentence didn't actually say (definition of "settler colonialism" have been beaten to death in this thread as people were trying to "expand" the definition so it encompasses what they want it to encompass). There's no record of Qin forced sinicization and assimilation of the Yue peoples. The 500,000 number came from the Huainanzi which only spoke about how the initial Qin army sent to conquer Yue was getting defeated despite having 500,000 men separated in 5 armies (likely an exaggeration), as this is a Han source whose legitimacy stems from making the Qin look bad (Han rebelled against Qin). Again, there's no mention of settler colonialism either, only an attempted conquest that didn't even succeed.
If anything the Qin commander who eventually conquered the Southern (Nan) Yue and later made himself king of NanYue was suggested in the records to have adopted local customs and not the other way around, albeit he made a show to the Han envoy of admitting his "errors": "When Master Lu (Han diplomat) arrived [in Southern Yue] Zhao Tuo received him in audience with his hair done up in the mallet-shaped fashion of the natives of Southern Yue, and sprawled on his mat, Master Lu advanced and addressed Zhao Tuo. "You are a Chinese and your forefathers and kin lie buried in Zhending in the land of Zhao. Yet now you turn against that nature which Heaven has given you at birth, cast aside the dress of your native land and, with this tiny, far-off land of Yue, think to set yourself up as a rival of the Son of Heaven and an enemy state". - Records of the Grand Historian, Chapter 97: The Biographies of Li Yiji and Lu Jia
Same source also quotes the Han envoy to say "Now Your Majesty's [Zhao Tuo's] people do not number over a few hundred thousand, and all of them are barbarians". This does not suggest that the Qin moved 500,000 Chinese people into Yue land to assimilate the Yue people.
Plus what do you even mean by what's "historically" China. "China" became a large state by the Western Han dynasty, in fact the largest state in the world at the time as Rome hadn't yet reached its maximum extent. That was 2,100 years ago. So for the last 2/3 of Chinese written history (3,100 years) either the civilization-state of China (periods of unity) or the accumulation of smaller Chinese states (during periods of disunity) was already quite big.
In fact, the Ainu people in Hokkaido have similar ideas, because the Japanese government has long refused to recognize their existence, trying to maintain the illusion that Japan is a single nation-state.I mean, right now when retrospectively talking about Imperial Japan, it is always referred as a colonial powet.
And also yes, Ryukyuan independence activists (they do exist) do refer to Japan as a colonial power.
See my old post here.
Many ethnic minorities in Chinese history fabricated genealogies showing paternal Han ancestry when they tried to pass as Han, like the Zhuang, non-Muslim Hui in parts of China, Bohai, Shatuo, She, Tanka (Dan). Because Han traced ancestry by the father.
Han regarded people as Han if their father was Han, the mother didn't matter. If your father was Han and your mother was Manchu, you were Han. If your father was Manchu and your mother was Han, you were not Han.
The Manchu official Duanfang begged for mercy in 1911 by claiming he was really Han because he was paternally descended from a Han surnamed Tao who founded the Tohoro clan. He was then killed anyway. Duanfang didn't claim to be Han by culture or language (he spoke Mandarin), he clearly indicated he knew Han identity was by paternal descent.
An Omani man named Sayyid Abu Ali moved to Yuan Dadu Khanbaliq (Beijing) and was married to a Korean woman by Kublai Khan, and he died there and was buried in Quanzhou.
In Quanzhou, the Su family identifies as Han because their paternal ancestor Su Tangshe was Han despite marrying Hui women from Pu Shougeng's family.
Meanwhile the non-Muslim Ding of Chendai, Guo of Baiqi, Jin and other clans identify as Hui despite their ancestors abandoning Islam because their paternal ancestry is Hui. For several centuries they pretended to be Han by making up genealogies showing Han men as paternal ancestors like Ding Du and Guo Ziyi instead of their actual ancestors Sayyid Ajall Shams ud-Din Omar and Al-Qudsan Al-Dhaghan Nam but they stopped it in the 1950s and reclaimed their Hui identity.
Zhou Enlai allegedly was a non-Muslim Hui descended from Sayyid Ajall who adopted a fake genealogy with the Han man Zhou Dunyi as the paternal ancestor when pretending to be Han but stopped it too.
Manchus are still a separate ethnic group according to traditional Chinese conceptions of ethnicity, no matter if they speak only Sinitic languages and practice Han culture.
The Qing Yongzheng emperor and the Tuoba Xianbei both made it clear that they and Han viewed Han as an ethnicity (based on paternal descent), by not including themselves under Han but instead trying to extend the scope of Hua to include themselves, to leave Han as the name of the ethnicity and Hua as the name of all who were culturally Chinese.
Before the sixteen kingdoms and northern dynasties, Han people called themselves Hua and pretty much used Hua as the name of their ethnicity. The northern "barbarians" referred to the Hua people as Han because the Han dynasty ruled for over 420 years and it made the biggest impression on them so they called Han people after the Han dynasty.
The Tuoba Xianbei tried to extend the term Hua into a civilisational term to encompass the Xianbei while Han became the ethnic term for the first time in the Northern dynasties. This is the same ethnic definition of Han used in the Ming and Qing. The Yongzheng emperor regarded Manchus as culturally Hua but clearly stated Manchu and Han were two different ethnicities by blood (which basically meant paternal ancestry in Chinese culture).
Now some people bring up the use of the word Han as a class category during the Yuan dynasty as an excuse to claim its not an ethnic term- except Han as an ethnic identity continued to be used alongside the separate usage of the word Han as the class category.
And some people will point to the Hundred family surnames containing Xianbei surnames as a statement on Chinese identity. The Hundred family surnames was composed in the Song dynasty and the ranking on their is political, the Song imperial surname Zhao and the Wuyue royal surname Qian appear at the front, while ancient Han clan surnames which existed from the Zhou dynasty to the present day like Dongye were excluded from the Hundred family surnames. The Hundred family surnames is not a list of Han surnames or a statement on which surnames are really Chinese, Dongye was an old noble family descended from Zhou royalty.
Southern Han, Vietnamese and Japanese tended to use the term Tang (Sometimes pronounced as Kara in Japanese like in the word Karayuki-san) to refer to Han people or China and Chinese things in general, after the Tang dynasty since the Tang dynasty ruled for 300 years and made the biggest impression on Japan and the Tang dynasty ruled southern China (while southern China was not part of the Northern dynasties when Han came into use as the ethnic name by the Xianbei). This usage of the word Tang is not in exclusion to the word Han, Tang is used as a synonym of Han. A Cantonese person calling themselves a Tang person would also regard and call a northern Han from Henan as a Tang person, while the northern Han from Henan would call himself and the Cantonese person as Han people. Japanese would call both northern and southern Han as Tang people. Japanese used both Han and Tang to describe Chinese things.
Since non-Muslim Hui who pretended to be Han by forging genealogies with Han paternal ancestors are still not Han despite using Han surnames, following Han religions and culture for centuries (they intended all along to secretly remember their Hui identity by building their ancestral temples in the shape of the Hui character and not offering pork at the altar) it still can be said that the Murong and Dugu people in China are still not Han, and Manchus are not Han. One non-Muslim Hui clan which didn't try to hide as Han was the Sa clan of Fuzhou. The Ding of Chendai, Guo of Baiqi, Jin clan in Quanzhou and Zhou Enlai's family in Shaoxing created fake family trees to try to pass in public while knowing they were not Han.
Korean, Japanese and Vietnamese ethnic identities are different. Korea has Hui founded clans which abandoned Islam like Deoksu Jang clan and Sanggok Ma clan and a Jurchen founded clan (they have Hui and Jurchen paternal ancestry and are open about it, there are also Korean clans founded by Han men and even a Dutch man who was shipwrecked in Korea). They don't need to have Korean paternal ancestry to call themselves ethnic Korean, they are just Koreans. Same with Japanese ethnic identity which has clans which openly trace paternal ancestry to Achi No Omi (alleged Han dynasty royal). The Korean Hui clans let Islam after King Sejong of Joseon banned Islam in 1427 and closed down the only mosque in Korea and stopped paying them stipends. The Hui came to Korea during Goryeo under the Yuan dynasty.
Han ethnic identity traditionally is centered around paternal descent, ultimately to the Yellow Emperor.
The majority of Zhuang people and Bouyei people, the low cast untouchable Tanka (Dan jia) people of Guangdong and Fujian, the She people, non-Muslim Hui clans in Quanzhou and Shaoxing, some Di people like Lü Guang, the Tang dynasty poet Li Bai, Shatuo Turks like Shi Jingtang and Liu Zhiyuan tried to falsely claim Han ethnic identity by forging genealogies claiming their paternal ancestors were Han men from clans in the northern China yellow river region who moved either north into the steppes of Mongolia or west into Central Asia or south into southern China.
The Zhuang and Bouyei and non-Muslim Hui stopped doing this in the 1950s after centuries of their clans trying to pretend to be Han with these fake genealogies which are full of historical inaccuracies people can spot in their attempts to clan paternal Han ancestry.
The Chinese nation is a crude concept that is rarely recognized by the Han people, because the word "Zhonghua" used to refer only to the Han people, and other ethnic groups were "Yi Di". In fact, during the Mao Zedong period, the PRC did not mainly emphasize the concept of "Chinese nation" as it does today, but instead emphasized "all nationalities living in China". Because under the socialist line, sooner or later, various ethnic groups will merge with each other, because there is no need to arbitrarily classify each ethnic group under one "ethnic group" before this objective process is realized, and say that other ethnic groups belong to the Chinese nation that extends from the Han nationality. The concept of nation itself is a manifestation of great nationalism. We should allow all nationalities to unite as equals under the banner of socialism, without you needing to label them "Zhonghua", which used to mean civilized people, that would rather be a mockery of other nationalities - you claim that these nationalities are not Then there are barbarians, who now enjoy the title of civilized people together with the Han nationality.
Historically Tibetans have known China as Rgyalnak not Zhongguo. Every war in in the past with the rgyalnak not zhongguo. You have to understand Tibetan to get the real feeling of what I am saying. Even today Rgya has an overall kinda negative feeling but zhongguo doesn’t. I think it is same with almost all the minorities especially western. Zhongguo to Tibetans is a unified state of 56 minorities which han dominates. Zhongguo doesn’t mean yuan or Qing dynasty to Tibetans but a new clean state.This is mainly caused by the coincidence of the current country name and historical terms. In ancient times, "中国Zhongguo" was synonymous with "华Hua", "汉Han", "唐Tang" and "中夏Zhongxia", that is, it only referred to half of the word "华夷Huayi". People, but the title of the dynasty has a much wider meaning, including two kinds of people at the same time.
For example, if the name of the country today is "大顺Dashun", then whether you are from 中国Zhongguo or from 吐蕃Tubo, you are all Dashun people.
ZhongGuo is a much better term ..more neutral. A Tibetan can be both Zhonguoren and Tibetan. No idenity crisis but other terms can be problematic due to historic reasons.
Furthermore Daoists clerics preserved Hanfu in the form of Daoist robes in a continuous living tradition unlike the reconstruction larpers wearing random mixes of clothes reconstructed from paintings of Tang dynasty or Han dynsaty. Daoist clerics always wore Hanfu robes throughout the entire Qing dynasty continously.
Daoist priests preserved traditional Daoist Hanfu robes throughout the Qing dynasty to the present day when they are conducting religious ceremonies.
Taiwanese, Singaporeans, Hong Kongers, South Koreans and Japanese overwhelmingly cremate their dead which is against Confucianism and which they adopted from western countries. There are more Han people not cremating in the PRC than in Singapore, Taiwan, Malaysia, Hong Kong.
The French also mass destroyed traditional western European heritage in the French revolution and this was also seen as a model to be imitated. Napoleon exported the physical destruction traditional buildings, artifacts and laws across western Europe. France destroyed centuries old architecture, genealogical records of Cagot people and getting rid of old traditions.
Cremation is not advantageous, it destroys forensic and DNA evidence for potentially unsolved crimes and paternity tests and is depriving future scientists of archaeo-genetic samples.
Now there is DNA testing available, but when old customs came under attack and criticism as "backwards" and "feudal" by westernisers and modernisers like May Fourth and all movements around that time, there wasn't.
People who use science as an excuse are the ones arguing against actual scientific human evolution. Cremation was introduced with a "scientific" excuse.
French and British in 17th and 18th century Vietnam also said Vietnamese people were far more liberal than Chinese of the same social classes since Vietnamese women mixed with strangers in public. Both Vietnamese women and Japanese women contracted temporary marriages with foreign men and raised their children after the marriages ended.
Demand surges for DNA tests after population policy change - China - Chinadaily.com.cn
- "China's census gives rise to paternity test, distrust; netizens' comments and our thoughts - Ministry of Tofu 豆腐部". www.ministryoftofu.com. Archived from the original on November 20, 2012. Retrieved December 20, 2012.
https://www.independent.co.uk/asia/china/chinese-man-divorce-paternity-test-daughters-b2097342.html
https://www.chinadaily.com.cn/english/doc/2005-01/18/content_409802.htm
https://www.whozthedaddy.com/paternity-tests-china/
Contrary to what you said, paternity tests are fully legal in China and can be used by husbands to sue and divorce wives and disown children and sue the wives for financial support back.
And even if its not usable legally for initiating divorce, it still doesn't stop men in China from taking DNA samples for their own private tests and finding out whether the child is theirs. People in China can use regular DNA testing to find your ancestry (not specific paternity testing) to companies to check the Y chromosome and see by themselves if the two Y DNA subclade samples match on those commercial tests (this would work only for sons not daughters). Even if they cannot divorce they can stop treating the children as theirs and not pay for them.
In France, private paternity tests are totally banned, even if the man doesn't intend to divorce the woman and is just curious, its totally prohibited to even do it (not even talking about using it in divorce court as evidence), including sending DNA tests to foreign laboratories and for genealogical reasons.
France
DNA paternity testing is solely performed on decision of a judge in case of a judiciary procedure in order either to establish or contest paternity or to obtain or deny child support.[19] Private DNA paternity testing is illegal, including through laboratories in other countries, and is punishable by up to a year in prison and a €15,000 fine.[20] The French Council of State has described the law's purpose as upholding the "French regime of filiation" and preserving "the peace of families."[21]
Islam bans DNA testing as a means of determining paternity, telling cucked men they have to accept the cuck babies who are theirs.
https://www.islamweb.net/en/fatwa/382342/dna-results-cannot-deny-one%E2%80%99s-lineage
If an adulterous married woman is not caught, Islamic clerics tell her to cuck her husbandand lie to her that its his child. According to Islamic law, the cuck child belongs to the husband of the adulterous woman, not the biological father and is part of the husband's cucked lineage.
Taiwan, South Korea and Japan all suffer from massive collapsed birthrates and adultery epidemics because the US made all of them accept family planning in the late 1940s and 1950s and spread liberalism. Taiwan and South Korea have lower fertility rate than the PRC and they started their family planning policies under US direction (more like US force since the US stationed troops and would cut off all aid if they didn't do it), before the US pressured the PRC to do it after 1972. The US also pressured India into family planning at that time. Japanese men have a higher tolerance for raising illegitimate babies that other men fathered due to culture (yobai) so their fertility rate is slightly higher but still below replacement.
It has nothing to do with being cut off with contact from mainland China. If Taiwan, South Korea and Japan were totally closed off to western influence and the mainland they would stay the same. But they were actively forced by the US to do family planning and westernisation. Western advisors in the Meiji restoration told the Japanese they had to impose westernisation by force, changing clothes and cremating. The US viewed a high Asian population as a worldwide security threat and feared popular anti-western uprisings if the population grew and family structures remained in Taiwan, South Korea and Japan. The US made Thailand, Singapore, Hong Kong, South Korea, Japan and Taiwan do family planning. Most Indian states except the cow belt have below replacement fertility because of the US pressured family planning. The US actively forced Taiwan, South Korea & Japan to change their culture and be more accepting of adultery and population control (Japanese commoners were already accepting of adultery before the Meiji restoration) to lower their fertility and destroy anything that remained of family.
Vietnam imposed abortion and family planning on itself in the 1980s and as a result their fertility is now below replacement and they have an extremely high abortion rate and rampant extra marital and pre marital sex.
Japanese men have a higher tolerance for raising illegitimate babies that other men fathered due to culture (yobai) ..
I am not saying you are judging but I have a faint feeling you think this is a negative. It is widely accepted as virtuous if I am not mistaken.
I am not saying you are judging but I have a faint feeling you think this is a negative. It is widely accepted as virtuous if I am not mistaken.
I'm not talking about adoption which everyone in East Asia did (but the record of the adoption has to be made clear in the genealogy in China and not passed off as a biological child). That's not what illegitimate baby means.
I want to know if traditional Chinese society have caste system.
I know that Tanka people (primarily engaging in fishing) had faced numerous discriminations, there were even official edicts that forbade them from settling on land and declared them untouchables. Han-Tanka marriages were impossible.
In Ming era, Weisuo were hereditary soldiers.
In Qing era, there were banners which were primarily hereditary military units.
In ancient China, Confucian state system was based upon Four Occupations but were those occupations hereditary? Was it possible in for people of one profession marrying into family of another profession like a Nong marrying into Shang family?
In addition, how common was it in China that people switching jobs? How common was in China that people of one family background (let's say farmer) could marry into family of another occupational background?
No, China never had a caste system like India's.
The Tanka are an untouchable class like Dalits in India, but this isn't a unique feature of the caste system but found all over the world, like the Cagots in France before the French revolution and al-Akhdam in Yemen. China only had untouchables and never had varnas or jats like India.
The hereditary military households in China and Eight Banners are not equivalents of the Hindu warrior caste. The four occupations were not a caste system.
Okay, could a Chinese peasant or businessman enter into hereditary military households of Ming era?
Also what was Confucius's view on son following father's occupation? Were Confucius's Four Occupations based upon hereditary or was job changing possible?
Yes, they could commit crimes and get sentence to become a military household and exiled to a military garrison post on the frontier. Or they could just volunteer for it and get permanently changed to military household.
Yes, they could commit crimes and get sentence to become a military household and exiled to a military garrison post on the frontier. Or they could just volunteer for it and get permanently changed to military household.
Okay, what about marriage? Could a person from military householder family marry into a farmer family? Or could a potter marry a weaver's daughter? Or were people restricted to marrying only within same class like in Japan like a farmer had to marry a farmer's daughter only.
Not equivalent to the caste system. See these posts on the Yuan class system.
I didn't just talk about Genghis I mentioned the Yuan in the posts, you didn't read the following posts on the first thread linked.
Under the Yuan, southern Han (fourth class) married Korean women (who were supposed to be from the third class), and southern Han Su Tangshe and his sons married Semu Hui women of Pu Shougeng's family. So the system didn't forbid marrying women from supposedly "upper" classes.
The Yuan dynasty legislated anti-Muslim laws in the 14th century directed against Muslim Hui and then ordered southern Han general Chen Youding to massacre Muslim Semu rebels in the Ispah rebellion and Fujian became his personal fief.
The class system in the Yuan applied to quotas like spots on the imperial exam or for official positions. It did not regulate intermarriage like a caste system does.
Please see Marco Polo above. There is always an exception when you have - 1. a highly placed "friend" in the government. 2. money to bribe the right people to look the other way.
Its not an exception. There's nothing in Yuan History or any other historical texts from that time that talks about banning intermarriage of men of the lower classes to women of the higher ones.
Obviously, the royal line will be in the royal shrine as that is the rule in other dynasties as well, and given that Qing royalties are Manchu, its obvious that there would be no Han there, so its silly to make that into a Manchu vs. Han topic. If you take out the nobilities, there are literally only 11 non-royal generals of Manchu origin, half of which are state founding generals, the other half being generals who conquered territory for the Qing empire; giving that Zhang Tingyu did neither, its a surprise he's even in the list. You can literally find a list of them here:
配享太庙_百度百科 (baidu.com)
https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E9%85%8D%E4%BA%AB%E5%A4%AA%E5%BA%99/3524001?fr=aladdin
Taiping rebellion/war and migration for trade/job are big reasons why Fujianese,Hakka and cantonese etc are so widespread.
Yeah, and don't forget that Hokkien, Teochew, and Hakka-speaking Chinese peoples have been settling in huge numbers in the Malayan cultural region ever since the Yuan dynasty, and the same peoples have also begun to heavily migrate to the Thai heartland starting from the 18th century onwards.
At the same time, the Ming army also went to the grasslands to attack the tribes and cities of Altan Khan many times. "Ma Fang" is a very outstanding general in this regard. He successively guarded Xuanfu and Datong, and often defeated Altan with a small amount of troops. Khan's army.
Just in June 1570, Ma Fang had just led an army to raid Altan Khan's army in today's Shangdu County, Inner Mongolia, causing it to suffer heavy losses, and more than a dozen Mongolian tribal leaders were captured. After that, Altan Khan actually lost the ability to attack China, and he could not organize a strong enough army again without a few years of recovery. Then, three months later, in September 1570, the grandson of Altan Khan went to Datong City guarded by Ma Fang to defect to the Ming Dynasty. Altan Khan had intended to take back his grandson by force, but his army had already been greatly defeated. Weakened, unable to challenge the Datong defense zone stationed by Ma Fang.
In the end, in exchange for his grandson, Altan Khan was forced to make peace with China, and the generals in the border defense area of the Ming Dynasty did not fully agree to keep peace with Altan Khan, because they had already begun to gain the upper hand, and the war with the Mongols It is the main source of their military merit.
English language sourcing is scarce about this.
Can you provide the source/quote/translations regarding Ma Fang's engagements with Altan Khan?
English language sourcing is scarce about this.
Can you provide the source/quote/translations regarding Ma Fang's engagements with Altan Khan?
For basic information, you can check the content of Baidu Encyclopedia, because these are written in modern Chinese, and you can use translation software to view them. The original materials are mainly from "明史Mingshi" and "明实录Mingshilu", which use classical Chinese.
For basic information, you can check the content of Baidu Encyclopedia, because these are written in modern Chinese, and you can use translation software to view them. The original materials are mainly from "明史Mingshi" and "明实录Mingshilu", which use classical Chinese.
MOD EDIT: Non-English language link removed. If you want to provide a non-English source, it is incumbent on you to provide a translation, not tell people to use translation software.
Can you provide the words and translations from the Mingshi and the Mingshilu?
Taiping rebellion/war and migration for trade/job are big reasons why Fujianese,Hakka and cantonese etc are so widespread.
Yeah, and don't forget that Hokkien, Teochew, and Hakka-speaking Chinese peoples have been settling in huge numbers in the Malayan cultural region ever since the Yuan dynasty, and the same peoples have also begun to heavily migrate to the Thai heartland starting from the 18th century onwards.
Fujianese are actually more enthusiastic about sea trade and immigration than Cantonese.
Modern people regard Guangdong as more important, mainly because the Qing Dynasty once regarded Guangzhou as the only legal port for foreign trade, and then the British seized Hong Kong as a colony from Guangdong. In the following hundred years, the development of Hong Kong’s colonial culture made it suffer The degree of concern is much higher than that of Fujian, which once again cut off overseas trade after the establishment of the PRC.
A folk legend recorded in the 14th-century text Gengshēn Waishǐ (Chinese: 庚申外史) claimed that Zhao Xian, the former Southern Song emperor who had surrendered to the Yuan as a child, fathered Toghon Temür through an affair with Mailaiti late in his life.
According to a Ming story Zhao Xian had an affair with Yuan empress Mailaiti, a descendant of Arslan Khan of the Karluks, a wife of Yuan Emperor Mingzong. Zhao Xian allegedly fathered Yuan Emperor Huizong with Mailaiti.
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=bGdjDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA213
https://doi.org/10.1163%2F9789004366152_008
https://archive.org/details/Boyle1971RashidAlDin/page/n291/mode/2up
https://books.google.co.uk/books?redir_esc=y&id=QgUoAQAAMAAJ&dq=1360+1368
http://web.archive.org/web/20260625023733/https://i.4cdn.org/his/1782354328216478.png
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=H0gwBQAAQBAJ&pg=PT185
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=H0gwBQAAQBAJ&pg=PT170
http://web.archive.org/web/20260625023728/https://i.4cdn.org/his/1782354267852112.png
The Altan Tobchi claims that the Yongle emperor was born through a miracle (extending the pregnancy far beyond 9 months) when a Mongol consort of the Yuan Huizong emperor was captured in Beijing in 1368 and taken as a concubine by the Hongwu emperor and she gave birth after a pregnancy that was 13 months long.
Obviously this does not stand up to modern scrutiny because of the miracle extended pregnancy and the Yongle emperor was born far before 1368, in 1360.
The Altan Tobchi also makes a completely false reason for why the Yongle emperor was stationed in Beijing claiming that it was because he was born to a Mongol mother.
The Hongwu emperor simply designated his oldest son Zhu Biao as the crown prince due to agnatic primogeniture and stationed ALL his other sons in fiefs outside the capital including ones born to Han mothers as well as Korean mothers and Mongol mothers. The official court rules of the Hongwu emperor were that all of the other sons of the emperors except the crown prince were going to be stationed in fiefs commanding their own soldiers to help secure the dynasty at the borders and strategic locations. The Jianwen emperor was the son of Zhu Biao which is why he became crown prince per agnatic primogeniture rules of the Ming. Zhu Biao was older than Zhu Di, the Yongle emperor.
Also Altan Tobchi doesn't even say Beijing, it claims he was sent to Köke Khota outside the Great Wall. Which is a lie, since Beijing is inside the Great Wall, and the Great wall of the Ming wasn't built decades until after Yongle emperor died, and Köke Khota (Hohhot, meaning "The Blue City") was only founded by Altan Khan centuries after Yongle emperor died, and the Ming Hongwu emperor never annexed the Hohhot region, the Yongle emperor later annexed it from Mongols
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=z52JEQAAQBAJ&pg=PA220
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=5cUVCgAAQBAJ&pg=PA4
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=AU6_EQAAQBAJ&pg=PT3
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=RVrYAQAAQBAJ&pg=PA49
http://web.archive.org/web/20260625023520/https://i.4cdn.org/his/1782354760873925.png
Some Chinese stories also claim the Yuan Huizong emperor was a son of the former deposed Southern Song emperor Gong, Zhao Xian having an affair with Mailaiti.
Most people claiming to be descendants of the Zhu family in China show a clade of haplogroup O that rapidly extended around the time of the Ming dynasty, not any variation of haplogroup C which was carried by Jochids and Dayan Khan. There's no large cluster of people carrying the C haplgroup among Zhu families in China that emerged in the Ming.
- Placental Degradation: The placenta is responsible for nourishing the fetus and providing oxygen. After about 40 to 42 weeks, it naturally begins to age, calcify, and deteriorate. This limits the nutrients and oxygen getting to the baby. [1, 2, 3]
- Energy Limits: Research suggests that carrying a fetus requires the mother to push her metabolism to extreme levels. Extending gestation even by an additional month would demand more energy than the human body can sustain. [1]
- Low Amniotic Fluid: As a pregnancy goes well past its due date, the amniotic fluid levels often decrease (a condition called oligohydramnios), which can compress the umbilical cord and stress the baby. [1, 2]
You may have heard anecdotal stories or internet myths about pregnancies lasting over a year—or even 17 months. The longest allegedly recorded pregnancy (which yielded a healthy baby) was 375 days (about 12 months) in 1945, but this is considered a massive anomaly by the medical community. In modern medicine, these rare claims are widely attributed to miscalculated conception or due dates, or are cases where the fetus stopped developing properly. [1, 2, 3, 4, 5]
This is a question that I've always had. There have been many Nomadic tribes lost in time, and although a lot of these people were absorbed by other Nomads, a lot of them also integrated into Korean sedentary populations. Han Chinese also immigrated into Mongolia and assimilated into the Mongol nomad population.
I've recently read this book in Korean, which talks about this particular class of people called the "Baekjong". Apparently, these people are the descendants of Tatars, Khitans, and Jurchens, who entered the Korean Peninsula during the Goryeo Period. They led a nomadic style of life, moving all over the Peninsula until they were forcibly settled. They did not farm, but enjoyed hunting and took the so-called "dirty" jobs. What shocked me was the number of these people recorded in the history books. It's recorded that these Baekjong took up to 1/3~1/4 of the common population.
Is this just highly exaggerated? Does anybody have some texts or information about these people in Korea? If the records are to be believed, there was a huge migration of people that had Nomadic Ancestry into Korea during the Goryeo period. I wonder why this is not talked about. Maybe it's all BS, but that's why I'm asking the experts on here.
The Korean government had a lot of policies to change them into normal Koreans. However, the Baekjong as a lower Caste existed until the Korean War. Now it's kind of hard to tell who is who because the war and Japanese Occupation mixed everything up.
When the Khitans invaded Korea these "outsiders" helped the Khitan Army navigate Korean land.
Certain academic circles in Korea still hold onto the Altaic theory emphasizing connections with nomadic groups such as Mongols, Turks, etc. While there obviously are some vague connections simply due to proximity it's often highly exaggerated. To my knowledge the Paekchong have a complex origin as the lowest stratum of society, not necessarily from a specific ethnic group or groups.
As for language Korean, especially older forms of it, resembles Paleosiberian languages such as Nivkh as much or moreso than "Altaic" languages. While it doesn't prove a genetic (in a linguistic sense) relationship it may tell us some about where Korean originated. The late Alexander Vovin wrote about these resemblances: Korean as a Paleosiberian Language (English version of 원시시베리아 언어로서의 한국어)
You are confusing job and caste orientations that was probably always in Korea but somehow conflated with Neo-Confucianism.
I just want to clarify, Baekjong was a name for common folks, until the Joseon period. During the Joseon period, the King ordered to call these wandering unruly people who did not behave like normal sedentary Koreans Baekjong, in an attempt to integrate these people into normal Korean society.
I am not one of those Koreans that go around claiming that the Altaic theory is true, I do think we have some connections to the steppe but it is highly exaggerated by many people. I am just pointing out that there was a group of people during the Goryeo period in Korea that are recorded as being descended from these nomads. It's not just that, they ate meat(which was taboo for Koreans at that time as it was against their beliefs), and actively wandered around the peninsula without settling. They were considered to be belligerent and good horse riders. They were not registered with the government, unlike normal Koreans.
Is this not enough evidence to at least consider the migration of some northern people into the Korean Peninsula during this time?
The more records I read, it becomes very clear to me that at the very least these people are not similar to normal Koreans of the time culturally. They had their own communities and wandered without mixing with Koreans until they were ordered to settle.
If they are not actually descended from nomads, what could they be? Maybe descendants of the older Koreanic Kingdoms that failed to integrate to the Silla Kingdom?
That is a very broad question. Nomadism as we understand occurred relatively late after the domestication of horses. The proto Indoeuropeans maybe the first known and attested group who domesticated horses. After them comes all the nomads.
The influence of these nomads and their descendants upon the western Sumerians came relatively early. The sumerians learned chariot riding and the very term of wheels comes from IndoEuropean language system.
Koreans and Japanese may have some ancestry from Siberian tribes but they were not nomads at that time. Too early in the period.
Tibetans incidentally may have perhaps the been oldest nomadic culture after the indoeuropeans. They are also generally lactose tolerant like the indoeuropeans.
Well, hunter-gatherers were mostly, if not all, nomadic, so in a sense - 100%.
No one is or was a pure nomad unless they are hunter hunters . They all needed settled people.
Every so called nomadic tribes had big cities. Who is/was pure nomad ? Not proto Indo-Europeans .. they had settlements. Not Mongols/Turks/Tibetans because they had settlements/cities.
Nomadic life is better than city life ... much better but this extra romantication of Nomadic life/tribe is utterly bewildering.
"nomadism as we understand.."
Maybe we should clarify what we are meaning exactly. There are some variations of "nomadism" one could say. Romani people nomadism, pastoral nomadism, steppe nomadism. I thought OP was leaning towards the latter Eurasian nomads which would exclude Tibetan nomadism, but curiously then, the Jurchens weren't even nomads.
By nomadic ancestry, I meant steppe tribes in Northern Central Asia, Mongolia, and Manchuria. I know the Jurchen weren't nomads, they grew rich and bought horses. I still grouped them among the other Asian steppe tribes because they were considered to be similar to the other Northern Invaders.
I was just wondering what people thought of this group of semi-nomadic people that behaved differently from normal Koreans with apparent Northern Ancestry. They had many names, and during the Goryeo and early Joseon periods, it seems like they were at least culturally quite distinct from Normal Koreans.
Any idea about the origins of these people? As I mentioned before, maybe descendants of the three kingdoms period that refused to integrate? Maybe Northern people who entered Korea? Maybe poor people who just banded together and found a different way to survive? It just seems odd that it would be recorded that they have Jurchen/Khitan/Mongolic ancestry if they were just Koreans with a bit of cultural variation.
Also, I think a lot of east asians are lactose intolerant, to varying degrees.
Then the Mongols declared war on Goryeo after beating the Khitan, and defeated Goryeo and forced Goryeo to pay tribute in Korean women, and gave Korean women to Han men and Semu Huihui men as wives.
The theory is that they were descendants, so probably a couple of generations down from the original Khitans if they were that. Explains why they would be able to speak Korean.
Also, the later class of Baekjong was just people with odd jobs, but the earlier group that the king ordered to be settled and renamed Baekjong apparently were not registered with the Korean government, did not farm, and had a semi-nomadic lifestyle. Over time they became a lowly class of people that took odd jobs.
The Yuan and Ming dynasties sent nomadic populations to the far south. Khitan Ben people and Mongol Khatso were settled in Yunnan by the Yuan dynasty. Later the Ming dynasty settled more Mongol military garrisons in the south in places like Guangxi and used them against southern ethnic minority rebellions. Like Miao rebels.
The Yuan dynasty also deported southern Han to man military colonies and other positions all the way north in the Amur region, Tannu Tuva and Yenisei in Siberia.
The Nakhi of Yunnan in far southwest also possibly have northwestern steppe ancestry. They originated from Qinghai originally according to oral history and there is also other evidence, but its part of the topic which is not allowed to be discussed here (genetics) so I can't post it. Lets just say they have something in common with Bashkirs and leave it at that.
Incorrect to assume northerners automatically have steppe ancestry and that there are no steppe ethnic groups living in the south when there are Khitan, Mongols and Nakhi all in Yunnan and possibly Mongols in Guangxi from Ming deportations of Mongol garrisons to that province. Yunnan also has a high concentration of Hui people brought from Central Asia. They participated in campaigns against Burma and Vietnam.
Kublai Khan also sent both southern Han soldiers and northern Han soldiers to man military colonies in Xinjiang during his war against Qaidu. Southern Han soldiers were distributed across Tannu Tuva, Yenisei, Amur and Xinjiang by Kublai.
Southern Han and northern Han soldiers and male farmers in Mongolia both assimilated into the Mongol population after marrying Mongol women.
In fact, even for the Ottoman monarch, its main title is Padishah instead of Sultan. The title of Sultan was first popular among some monarchs in eastern Iran, Afghanistan, and Pakistan. In fact, it can be considered that the Persian monarch shaped the This title, while the title of monarchy used by Arab monarchs in the pre-Islamic era is generally Malik.
Sultan was used in Morocco, Sudan, Yemen & Oman, and by Yemenis and Malays in Southeast Asia. Sultan was first granted by the Abbasid caliph to Turkic rulers like Ghazanavids (Afghanistan, Pakistan, Iran, India) and Seljuqs (Iran, Central Asia, Iraq).
Before the emergence of Pan-Turkism, the Anatolian region should be considered Persian rather than Turkic. The Ottomans were considered Turkic by Europeans, but most of its people were actually Tajiks according to the concept of Islamic society.
In Iran, because of the influence of Shia Islamism, the influence of pan-Turkism is very weak, and the people who speak Azerbaijani are also considered Iranians.
Tajik referred to native Persian speakers, people who speak Persian as a first language, not people who speak Persian as a second language or use it for literature. Most Anatolian peasants and Azerbaijani peasants just spoke Turkish. Iranian is not an ethnic term so people can be Turkic and Iranian at the same time.
Azerbaijanis and Turks in the Tarim and Turfan used to only call themselves Turks before the terms Azeri and Uyghur were adopted for them in the early 20th century. They had no special name unlike other Turkic peoples such as Kazaks, Kyrgyz or Salars who had their own ethnic names.
Tajik referred to native Persian speakers, people who speak Persian as a first language, not people who speak Persian as a second language or use it for literature. Most Anatolian peasants and Azerbaijani peasants just spoke Turkish. Iranian is not an ethnic term so people can be Turkic and Iranian at the same time.
Azerbaijanis and Turks in the Tarim and Turfan used to only call themselves Turks before the terms Azeri and Uyghur were adopted for them in the early 20th century. They had no special name unlike other Turkic peoples such as Kazaks, Kyrgyz or Salars who had their own ethnic names.
Tajik is not just a name for Iranian-speaking people, but actually a concept opposite to "Turk". The Mongolian Khan of the Chagatai family would also call the Chagatai-speaking Muslims under his rule Tajik.
Before the rise of pan-Turkism in the 19th century, the concept of Turkic in Persianized societies referred to nomadic peoples, regardless of their Turkic or Mongolian language, and the concept of Tajik referred to Muslim settlers, regardless of their language.
Residents of Xinjiang or Mughalstan, Uighurstan, and Altishahr did not call themselves Turks earlier. They considered themselves Muslims and identified themselves according to the towns and villages they belonged to.
Tajik is not just a name for Iranian-speaking people, but actually a concept opposite to "Turk". The Mongolian Khan of the Chagatai family would also call the Chagatai-speaking Muslims under his rule Tajik.
Before the rise of pan-Turkism in the 19th century, the concept of Turkic in Persianized societies referred to nomadic peoples, regardless of their Turkic or Mongolian language, and the concept of Tajik referred to Muslim settlers, regardless of their language.
Residents of Xinjiang or Mughalstan, Uighurstan, and Altishahr did not call themselves Turks earlier. They considered themselves Muslims and identified themselves according to the towns and villages they belonged to.
The term Turk was used in Iran for the people now known as Azeris by both Persians and the Turks themselves, and Ottoman elites of Constantinople who identified themselves as Ottoman (Osmanli) would refer to the peasants of Anatolia as Turks. Turk was used as the ethnonym in Anatolia and Azerbaijan. Both Anatolian and Azerbaijanis are sedentary farmers and not nomads.
Tajik was used for native Persian speakers and "Mountain Tajik" was a special name used for Pamiris, but other non-Turkic Iranic peoples like Pashtuns were never called Tajiks. Tajik (without the mountain adjective) was used only for Persian speakers.
The Tarim and Turfan basin people are called Turki in 19th century texts by westerners who traveled there and their language is referred to as Turki in dictionaries and grammars by westerners who learned the language of Kashgar. Locals from the Tarim Basin in the 19th century like Musa Sayrami said their people were descended from Turk, son of Japheth in Tarikh i Hamidi. This legend originated from medieval Persian-Islamic histories to explain where Turks came from so the Turkic Muslims of the Tarim Basin did openly claim Turkic descent and did not identify themselves with the Persian Tajiks. In Islamic histories all Turks were supposed to be descended from Turk son of Japheth. Sayrami indicates he knows his own language is Turkic by explaining how Turk spoke a different language than the other sons of Japheth like Rus and Chin, ancestors of Russians and Chinese and that they need interpreters.
Sayrami does use Muslim as the primary ethnic term for his people (excluding other Turkic Muslims like Kyrgyz when he uses the Muslim term for his Tarim and Turfan based people) but he also makes a clear claim to Turkic descent with the legendary genealogy of Turk son of Japheth. They preferred to use Muslim and their oasis to describe their identity but were aware of what a Turk was and claimed it as their ancestry. Sayrami refers to Kazakh and Kyrgyz by their own ethnic names
Before the emergence of Pan-Turkism, the Anatolian region should be considered Persian rather than Turkic. The Ottomans were considered Turkic by Europeans, but most of its people were actually Tajiks according to the concept of Islamic society.
In Iran, because of the influence of Shia Islamism, the influence of pan-Turkism is very weak, and the people who speak Azerbaijani are also considered Iranians.
I am not sure I agree with this.
While there were Iranian tribes present in the eastern and southeastern regions, Anatolia itself was never considered Iranian.
I'm not entirely sure how PanTurkism relates to the question at hand, so it would be helpful if you could provide some clarification on that.
Tajik referred to native Persian speakers, people who speak Persian as a first language, not people who speak Persian as a second language or use it for literature. Most Anatolian peasants and Azerbaijani peasants just spoke Turkish. Iranian is not an ethnic term so people can be Turkic and Iranian at the same time.
Azerbaijanis and Turks in the Tarim and Turfan used to only call themselves Turks before the terms Azeri and Uyghur were adopted for them in the early 20th century. They had no special name unlike other Turkic peoples such as Kazaks, Kyrgyz or Salars who had their own ethnic names.
I am not sure what you are trying to convey here.
I am not sure I agree with this.
While there were Iranian tribes present in the eastern and southeastern regions, Anatolia itself was never considered Iranian.
I'm not entirely sure how PanTurkism relates to the question at hand, so it would be helpful if you could provide some clarification on that.
Hundreds of years ago, Tajiks did not mean Iranians. There was a way of division in the Persianized society at that time. All nomadic tribes could be called Turks (including Mongols), and all settlers could be called Tajiks.
In fact, the Khan of the Chagatai Khanate himself was a Mongol, and when he called his Turkic-speaking settler people, he also called them Tajiks.
Hundreds of years ago, Tajiks did not mean Iranians. There was a way of division in the Persianized society at that time. All nomadic tribes could be called Turks (including Mongols), and all settlers could be called Tajiks.
In fact, the Khan of the Chagatai Khanate himself was a Mongol, and when he called his Turkic-speaking settler people, he also called them Tajiks.
I understand that the meaning of the term Tajik has changed over time, but I fail to see how the conversation about Turks and Tajiks is relevant here. As of 2023, Tajik now refers to a specific ethnic group.
I am not sure what you are trying to convey here.
Tajik originated etymologically from the same root as Persian slur for Arabs, tazi, but later on became used to refer to Persian speakers (and Pamiris when used as "Mountain Tajiks") but other people were never called Tajiks, like Pashtuns and sedentary Turks. Tajik originally meant Arab (like the original Chinese word for Arab, Dashi) and then it meant a native speaker of Persian (with the exception of Pamiris whose native languages were Eastern Iranic).
Azerbaijanis in both Azerbaijans were just called Turks before the 20th century and didn't have a special name like Azeri or Azerbaijani. Turk was the sole name used for Turkish speaking Azerbaijanis and Anatolian peasants. Other Turkic people like Kazakhs and Kyrgyz had their own names. But Uyghurs also did not have their own name.
I understand that the meaning of the term Tajik has changed over time, but I fail to see how the conversation about Turks and Tajiks is relevant here. As of 2023, Tajik now refers to a specific ethnic group.
At that time the Tajiks were not yet a nation, and my usage here means that they were Muslim settlers.
In my opinion, the Ottomans are more like the Sasanian dynasty. Although there are many nomads living in this country, these later "Turks" are not the ruling class.
In contrast, the Safi dynasty in the east was more Turkic in nature, because the leaders of nomadic tribes were indeed ruling the Iranian region at that time.
In fact, the so-called "Turkization" often only refers to the Turkization of language, but there is no independent Islamic Turkic civilization. All Islamic Turkic people belong to the Persian society and are part of the greater Persian civilization circle. During the process of expansion of nomadic tribes Among them, these people also used their own force to spread Persian culture.
I am referring to the "Persianate society". My point is not to think that there is too much difference between the Ottomans and the Mughal Empire or the Bukhara Khanate in this respect. They are actually all belonged to a Pan-Persian civilization.
The "Turkic" I use here does not refer to language or race, but to the production mode of nomadic society. So I use the example of the Sasanian Dynasty, because the Sasanian Dynasty is a country that rules nomadic tribes, not a country that is ruled by nomadic tribes.
When exploring a country's past, it's essential to look beyond surface-level categorizations. This is especially critical in historical research, as labels can frequently cause misunderstandings, complications, and inaccurate representations of a nation.
In particular, we need to be careful when attempting to comprehend and assess the influence of a "Persianate society" in South Asia and Anatolia. This term was made famous by historian Marshall Hodgson in his book "The Venture of Islam, Volume 1 The Classical Age of Islam".
I am assuming that you are like me and an Iranian. In my opinion, you seem to be excessively focused and fixated on the term "Persianate society" and more importantly you may have misunderstood and misconstrued its actual historical significance and potential consequences.
My view is not mandatory for you to accept, but I hope it piques and stimulates your interest and encourages and inspires you to conduct and perform genuine unbiased research I would be grateful if you could share your findings with me so that we can both expand our knowledge.
When studying a country, historians often dedicate a significant amount of time to understanding its geography. Geography plays a crucial role in historical analysis, and some historians even specialize in "historical geography." By examining the locational patterns of landscapes, climate, cultures, societies, economies, and other characteristics, historians gain insight into how these factors interact and influence the subjects of their study. By examining geography and history together, we can understand how events and places have influenced each other over time.
Anatolia and South Asia possess distinct and unique geography of their own. As an Iranian, I am sure you are aware of how this especially holds for Iran. For instance, the importance of the uniqueness of India's geography is evident in the influential work of Abu Rehyan Al Biriuni on India in the 10th century. Today, many historians of China discuss the dynastic cycle. A pattern of governance that has been repeated in history partly to China's unique geography. Anatolia like China, India, and Iran is a prisoner of its geography, and its geographic constraint has played a major role in its development.
The comparison of the Ottoman to the Sassanid Empire in my view does not hold much ground. Whereas comparing Safavid to the Sassanid empire would be valid.
The Ottoman Empire like its predecessor the Byzantine Empire started as a European Empire. Its main focus after conquering the Marmara region and the city of Istanbul was the fertile region of the Balkans.
It was only through the rise of the Safavid Empire and its ambition to conquer the Caucasus, Eastern Anatolia, Mesopotamia, Levant, and other regions that awakened the Ottoman Sultan Selim I and challenged the suzerainty of Shah Ismail I. Much of the expansion of the Ottomans into the Arab world occurred during the reign of Selim I and his successor and son Sulieman the Magnificent as they prevented the expansion of the Safavids.
A millennium after the Turkish victory at Manzikert, the old Greek and Armenian villages of Anatolia are dotted with mosques and inhabited by people who speak the language of the Eurasian steppe, not Anatolian antiquity. But at first blush, these new people bear the facial lineaments of Greeks and Armenians more than Siberians.
The Ottoman march into Europe was not only eased by the material resources at their disposal by dint of the empire’s vastness, which included the huge Anatolian hinterlands that had for centuries been bordered solely by small ineffectual emirates and sultanates. The Ottomans fully marshaled the resources of their European territories through a meritocratic social system that was replenished by the best new talent every generation. For centuries their armies were led by janissaries, slave soldiers taken as tribute from conquered Albanians and Serbian Christians. In this, the Ottomans recapitulated Islamic tradition, where subjugated peoples were enslaved and transformed into fearsome warriors loyal to the elite. In the centuries before 1000 AD, becoming slave soldiers had been the lot of the Turks themselves.
But eventually, those enslaved Turks revolted and seized power across Muslim lands, from Egypt to India. The over two-century span between the fall of Constantinople in 1453 and the defeat in 1683 was an age of dynamism for the Ottomans, with the Anatolian heartland yoked tightly to the Turks’ Balkan possessions, just as it had been at the Byzantine apogee. Europeans spearheaded the Ottoman quest to conquer Europe, and the vast majority of grand viziers, who executed the Empire’s day-to-day operations, were from Christian Balkan backgrounds. This included the likes of Mesih Pasha, who governed the Empire for two years around 1500 and was a nephew of the last Byzantine Emperor, Constantine XI Palaeologus. Over the next few centuries, the grand viziers were almost all Slavs, Greeks, and especially Albanians.
In "The Turks in World History", Carter Findley estimates that perhaps a million Turks migrated into Anatolia in the decades after Manzikert, while in "A Concise History of Byzantium", Warren Treadgold estimates that the peninsula’s population during this period was eight to nine million. The Oghuz Turkic tribes compensated for their modest numbers with an assimilative culture into which Greeks, Armenians, and remnant Isaurians seem to have gradually been absorbed for nearly 1,000 years, down to the early modern period.
The impact of an invasion on a society and its people can only be significant if there is a significant migration. An extreme example of this is the United States, Australia, Canada, etc. However, as Iranians, we can examine the Greek, Arab, and Mongol invasions of Iran and their effects. However, since these invasions were small in number and occurred in a country with well-defined borders, such as Iran, their impact was also limited. Historians often have been amazed at the continuity of Iran since the Achaemenid empire some 2600 years ago.
For example, the Arabs changed the religion of Iran and had a significant impact on Persian vocabulary. Nevertheless, two centuries later, Shahnameh was written, and a renaissance of Persian literature emerged. This led to a new form of the Persian language, allowing it to become a world language, and a reinvention of Islam in Islam Ajam, an Iranian Islam.
The influence of the "Persianate society" should be considered within the framework of Anatolian society's historical continuity.
Another aspect of history is historic recurrence which refers to the repetition of similar events throughout history. This concept can apply to the history of nations and regions, such as the rise and fall of empires. It can also describe two specific events that share a notable similarity.
During the 4th to 6th centuries A.D., the Byzantine Empire in Anatolia, the Sassanid Empire in Iran, and the Gupta Empire in India were in power. This period saw a historic recurrence which was repeated in the 15th and 16th centuries A.D. with the emergence of the Ottoman Empire in Anatolia, the Safavid Empire in Iran, and the Mughal Empire in India. These later empires were known as the Gun Powder Empires.
Iranian is not an ethnic term so people can be Turkic and Iranian at the same time.
Well, is it not? Iranian is at once a term referring to ethnicity and to nationality. Much like the term “Russian”, which can refer to citizens of the Russian Federation or to ethnic Russians, “Iranian” can refer to citizens of Iran or to ethnic Iranians. Is this not true?
Tajik referred to native Persian speakers, people who speak Persian as a first language, not people who speak Persian as a second language or use it for literature. Most Anatolian peasants and Azerbaijani peasants just spoke Turkish. Iranian is not an ethnic term so people can be Turkic and Iranian at the same time.
Azerbaijanis and Turks in the Tarim and Turfan used to only call themselves Turks before the terms Azeri and Uyghur were adopted for them in the early 20th century. They had no special name unlike other Turkic peoples such as Kazaks, Kyrgyz or Salars who had their own ethnic names.
What do you mean by:
Iranian is not an ethnic term so people can be Turkic and Iranian at the same time.
?
Iranians are a group based on language and cultural similarities and distinct from Turks. Maybe the word Turk not always designated an ethnic group.
Any historical examples of humiliated leaders recovering from bad situations?
I remember Fengtian warlord Zhang Zuolin (who's reputation as a leader was ruined) avenging his defeat in the First Zhili-Fengtian war by getting a victory over the Zhili clique in the second war. After being patient and rearming himself with planes and tanks while waiting for two years to pass that is. I don't remember the full story of Liu Bang but he was supposed to have swallowed his pride momentarily when assigned to Bashu which was a remote area, but waited patiently and then built up his forces which then led to him finally becoming emperor of the Han dynasty. Temujin's situation was pretty bad during the early part of his life but we know what happened during the later part of his life.
Wondering if there are any other similar historical examples around the world.
King Goujian of Yue
Thanks. I guess most of the stories here are about letting the enemy to live. Death solves all problems indeed.
Leaving aside Xinjiang and Tibet, are we seriously bringing Inner Mongolia into this? This is a clear sign of media manipulation. The only thing that happened in Inner Mongolia is that Mongolian is now taught as a second language and not the primary language of different courses. While I am firmly against this policy, it hardly constitute "repression" as the US has always been forcing English in schools. In fact, several states, such as Indiana, continues to reinforce English as the only language in school even in recent years. The only difference is that in the US this policy is done through mass voting, whereas in China it's done through the central government decision body. However, Inner Mongolia has to thank the CCP for preserving its language in classes for so long, as a democratic voting system would have gotten rid of many benefits to the Mongols a long time ago as Inner Mongolia has long been a Han majority region, and any vote would have been detrimental to the Mongols than vice versa. Furthermore, southern Chinese schools were forced to teach mandarin over their local languages decades before such policies were enforced on the Mongols in Inner Mongolia. Furthermore, Mongols actually have the highest literacy rate among any ethnic groups in China today (Han included), and have a GDP per capita easily higher than Han people from places like Guizhou or Gansu. Sorry, but while I can see people making cases for Uyghurs or even Tibetans, but you simply cannot convince me that ethnic Mongols are more oppressed than say Han people from Fujian or Guizhou in China today.
(I'm not talking about what's going on today)
Mandarin was the official spoken language of China centuries before the PRC. It was already called Guanhua (official speech) in the Ming dynasty and educated southern Han had to learn Mandarin in the Ming dynasty at schools to serve as officials and work in the government. Mandarin was not introduced as an official spoken language in the Qing, ROC or PRC, it was already in the Ming. The Portuguese translated Guanhua as Mandarin during the Ming from the Malay/Sanskrit word for official because it was official at that time. The PRC did not introduce Mandarin teaching to southern Chinese schools in 1949.
Primary sources for the battle of Mohi and Leignitz
I have been looking around for a list primary sources that record these battle.
Not knowing where to turn to, I look up on wikipedia and found two sources:
The chronicle of Jan Dlugosz
Historia Tartarorum of Bridia Monachi, which has not been translated.
Are there any other sources that mention these 2 battles?
Sichuan contributed the most soldiers to the war against Japan, nearly 2 million soldiers. Shaanxi also contributed hundreds of thousands of soldiers, I think 500,000. Guizhou contributed 800,000 soldiers. Yunnan contributed tens of thousands of soldiers to battles in eastern China like Taierzhuang. Western Hunan like Fenghuang and Gansu and Qinghai contributed several tens of thousands of soldiers each.
Sichuan, Shaanxi, Gansu, Qinghai did not have any rapes by Japan at all since they were never overrun by Japan in all of their areas. Most of Guizhou and most of Yunnan as well as west Hunan cities like Fenghuang weren't overrun either.
Sichuan lost hundreds of thousands of military aged men fighting Japan in eastern provinces like Shandong, Hubei, Jiangsu, but none of their women were ....., their households run by their younger underage brothers, sons, mothers, sisters, widowed wives, elderly fathers and uncles were all alive and well.
Cities like Fenghuang in west Hunan had many widows and sons whose fathers died in combat in Shanghai, but their women weren't ......
Sichuan, Yunnan, Guizhou, Shaanxi, west Hunan also all hosted refugees from the occupied parts of China to their east. Pretty much the majority of Nanjing's population fled before the Nanjing massacre
Nanjing had 1,000,000 people before December 1937. Nearly 700,000 Nanjingers, the majority, fled west to take refuge in Sichuan and other parts of Free China. Only 300,000 remained behind (which is why the maximum death toll for the Nanjing massacre is 300,000)
After the war ended in 1945, those 700,000 Nanjingers returned to Nanjing when it was liberated from Japan. The current people in the old city of Nanjing descend from those, pretty much none of them have family members who were ..... by Japanese because they escaped before the massacre. Most of the women who had remained behind were killed after their rapes, committed suicide, or aborted their fetuses and never married anyone their entire lives.
In 1944, the entire civilian population of the city of Hengyang was evacuated to unoccupied Free China (to west Hunan, Guizhou, west Guangxi), before the battle of Hengyang took place. There were some people left behind in villages surrounding the city. That enabled the outnumbered defenders of Hengyang to hold out and inflict massive casualties on the Japanese without worrying about civilian deaths.
After the war ended in 1945, again the majority of Hengyang's inhabitants returned to the city to rebuild it. Most of their grandchildren don't have any war stories from their grandparents to tell, because they weren't affected violently (just displaced). They don't have any stories about massacres, battles or .... because their grandparents weren't affected by it, having avoided the battle.
Hundreds of thousands of farmers from east Henan took refuge in unoccupied Shaanxi's highlands where they stayed during the war, they then returned to Henan in 1945 after the war ended. So none of their grandchildren have stories about rapes or massacres.
The population of west Hunan counties and cities like Chenxi shot up from a few thousand to over 100,000 from refugees from Zhejiang, east Hunan and east Hubei. Chenxi, Qiancheng, Zhijiang and other West Hunan cities were never occupied by Japan and they hosted refugees from the east who then returned to their homes in Changsha, Hengyang, Shanghai after the war ended.
That's why many "occupied" cities in eastern China have intact whole parent families who weren't traumatised by the war, many of them waited the war out in "Free China" and returned home after the war was over. Most of Nanjing, Changsha and Hengyang city residents fled before the battles and only came back at the end of the war.
This is an article about violations against Korean women by the Japanese during the Imjin war in Korea and the Korean Joseon's government's response to it.
A more pressing topic is why nobody has written anything about how Korean civilians were affected during the First Sino-Japanese war, most of which was fought in Korea by Qing Chinese and Japanese troops.
Both Ming Chinese and Japanese soldiers committed violations against Korean civilians in the Imjin war centuries earlier in 1592-1598 and it was massively noted by Koreans in historical records. Also there was voluntary relationships like Ming soldiers paying Korean women to be their concubines, some Ming officers and their Korean lovers are even named in Korean Joseon royal annals.
In the Qing invasion of Korea in 1636, Korean writers again wrote extensively about Qing soldiers violations against Korean women.
Korean sources write about how Korean women were affected by the Mongol invasions of Korea.
In the Gando massacre of 1920-1921, Japanese soldiers massacred ethnic Koreans in Yanbian, Jilin in northeast China (Manchuria) and committed violations against Korean women there which is documented in Korean sources.
And massacres and violations against Koreans by foreign soldiers in the UN force are extensively documented in the Korean war of 1950-1953.
But there is nothing about Korean civilians in 1894-1895 in the First Sino-Japanese war, there were two foreign armies of male soldiers in Korea and nothing is recorded about any violations there in most English sources, and I'm not aware of any Korean sources about it.
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=pZlBDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA196
Have you even read the articles you claim to read?
First, the Japanese themselves slaughtered many of the ..... and women they violated immediately after the violations, or even during the violations. Japanese men in Nanjing shoved glass bottles and bamboo poles up women's genitalia, causing them to bleed to death, or beheaded and shot them right after. This is literally mentioned on wiki articles about Japanese war crimes, they killed most of their own .... victims. In Unit 731, Japanese scientists even experimented on the fetuses of their own children conceived through ...., they violated women and then tortured their own fetuses and then killed the women, so no children of Japanese were actually born to the ..... women.
Also Naning had over 100,000 Hui Muslims, and the most well known picture of the Nanjing massacre is of a Hui Muslim family called Ha who were raped and killed. Iris Chang copied the testimony of this Muslim family being raped and killed but she cut out of the part where it mentioned they were Mohammedan (Muslim).
As for the women the Japanese didn't kill, most of them did commit mass suicide.
Literally the most famous English language book on Japanese war crimes in China by Iris Chang says that Chinese women committed suicide en masse in Nanjing in 1937 after violations, and the few that didn't, committed infanticide on any resulting fetuses by drowning them or choking them to death.
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=s65PF7g5vk0C&pg=PA90
In villages around Hengyang during the battle of Hengyang in 1944, witnesses saw Chinese women and ..... drown themselves en masse
广塘村及附近村子多名妇女被奸污后或跳河自尽或精神失常走失,附近池塘水坝经常出现溺水女尸[58]
李, 岳平. 衡阳战乱逃难见闻-刘隆祥. 衡阳抗战铸名城. 中国文史出版社. 2005: 776. ISBN 7503417110.
After being ....., many women in Guangtang Village and nearby villages either jumped into the river to commit suicide or went missing due to mental illness. Drowned female corpses were frequently found in nearby ponds and dams .
Li, Yueping. My Experiences Fleeing from the War in Hengyang - Liu Longxiang. Hengyang: A City Forged in the War of Resistance. China Literature and History Press. 2005: 776. ISBN 7503417110 .
Well you're wrong, the cultural mores didn't change, and the death toll of Chinese women in WW2 matched that or even surpassed that of Chinese men.
Japanese women slaughtered Chinese women who they ......
The reason that the estimates of rapes in Nanjing is ranging from 20,000 to 80,000 is because the majority of the .... victims were killed after the .... and committed suicide, which is why the 80,000 number exists. The 80,000 number is basically counting all dead women and ..... in Nanjing as .... victims, counting all the corpses instead of only documented cases.
An American sociologist in Nanjing said that the minority of women who survived and didn't commit suicide, aborted and choked the fetuses to death or drowned them.
Due to Japanese habit of torturing killing their own .... victims in China or even gang raping them to death, and the fact that the minority of women who survived the rapes committed suicide and/or infanticidied the resulting fetus, Chinese women died even more than Chinese men in ground to ground fighting, and the .... fetuses were aborted.
Japanese bombings were indiscriminate and didn't distinguish between men and women, so both sexes died equally in air raids.
In China, the female death toll matches or even surpasses the male death toll in WW2, Chinese women were mostly killed after .... or killed themselves. Chinese women are included as part of the the death toll of China in WW2.
The only instances where male death toll surpassed females was in the Imjin war in Korea, where Japanese would typically behead all Korean males in an area and take all the Korean women alive as ... slaves aka concubines, because they got to keep the females as their personal slaves, unlike the later comfort women system where the women weren't their private property but were controlled by the Japanese military in general. That was before modern era abolishing slavery, Japanese couldn't take personal slaves in Ww2.
In WW2 China, Japanese had almost no incentives to leave women alive after assaulting them in battles.
Also Chinese Confucians aren't Christians. Christianity is against abortion and infanticide for rape and against women committing suicide due to rape.
Chinese Confucianism condemns abortion and infanticide only for legitimate babies born within marriage, but is extremely pro abortion, pro infanticde for any babies born of rape, and pro-suicide for women who were raped
Also Soviet soldiers and Chinese men mass gang raped Japanese women in Operation August Storm in 1945. There were one million Japanese civilian settlers in Manchukuo, half of women Japanese girls and women. After getting mass raped, many Japanese women were deported back to Japan while Chinese and Soviets killed Japanese male settler civilians and the Japanese Kwantung army soldiers were worked to death in Gulags. Japanese women and girls were sized as wives by Chinese men and impregnated, they were known as Zanryū Fujin. Later starting in the 1970s, the Japanese women and their Chinese fathered babies started moving to Japan and now are in the Japanese population.
Chinese men from Nanjing, Fuzhou, Shandong and Zhejiang were also mass impregnating Japanese women before World War II.
Chinese men from Nanjing left their basard children with Japanese women behind in Japan centuries before World War 2.
http://www.eastasianhistory.org/39/vos-foibles
As a matter of fact many Chinese seem to have worried about the education and future of such children. Huang Chê-ch’ing,12 a captain from Nanking, had a liaison with Yakumo,13 a girl from the Iwataya, and fathered a boy Kimpachi,14 his only child. In 1723, when he was 71, he returned to Nagasaki to meet his son. He then brought goods with him sufficient to take care of his son for the rest of his life and asked the Chief Administrator’s Office for a special permit to barter them.[55]
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=RLViDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA95
2 - In the Antlion’s Pit
Abduction Narratives and Marriage Migration between Japan and Fuqing
Published online by Cambridge University Press: 24 July 2018
Summary
Information
3 - Embodying the Borderland in the Taiwan Strait
Nakamura Sueko as Runaway Woman and Pirate Queen
Published online by Cambridge University Press: 24 July 2018
Summary
Information
Chinese men took Japanese women and girls as wives while taking organs from Japanese boys
1 - Treaty Ports and Traffickers
Children’s Bodies, Regional Markets, and the Making of National Space
Published online by Cambridge University Press: 24 July 2018
Summary
Information
Chinese merchant Cong Liangbi from Shandong impregnating a Japanese woman before World War II
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=3UpBDwAAQBAJ&pg=PT189
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=_2nSEQAAQBAJ&pg=PA345
https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=KCo8AQAAIAAJ&q=cong+liangbi&pg=PA95
Children or descendants of Chinese men and Japanese women who fought Japan in World War II
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dai_Jitao
Dai Jitao or Tai Chi-t'ao (Chinese: 戴季陶; pinyin: Dài Jìtáo; January 6, 1891 – February 21, 1949) was a Chinese journalist, an early Kuomintang member and far-right politician,[1] and the first head of the Examination Yuan of the Republic of China. He is often referred to as Dai Chuanxian (Chinese: 戴傳賢; Wade–Giles: Tai Ch'uan-hsien) or by his other courtesy name, Dai Xuantang (Chinese: 戴選堂; Wade–Giles: Tai Hsüan-t'ang).
Dai was born Dai Liangbi (Chinese: 戴良弼; Wade–Giles: Tai Liang-pi) in Guanghan, Sichuan to a family of potters. He went to Japan in 1905 to study in a normal school and entered Nihon University's law program in 1907. He graduated and returned to China in 1909.
After Sun Yat-sen's death in 1925, Dai changed his name to Chuanxian, Continuing-Virtue. He jumped into a river and was rescued by a fisherman. After this suicide experience, he converted to Buddhism and was accused by many of being superstitious. His works about Buddhism are published in The Collection of Mr. Dai Jitao's Discussions on Buddhism (戴季陶先生佛學論集). He was widely known to be the birth father of Chiang Wei-kuo, the adoptive second son of Chiang Kai-shek. According to popular speculation, Dai believed knowledge of his extramarital affairs with the Japanese woman Shigematsu Kaneko would destroy his marriage and his career, so he entrusted Wei-kuo to Chiang Kai-shek, after the Japanese Yamada Juntaro (山田純太郎) brought the infant to Shanghai. Yao Yecheng (姚冶誠), Chiang's wife at the time, raised Wei-kuo as her own. The boy called Dai his "Dear Uncle" (親伯). Dai had also fathered a son, An-kuo [zh] (安國), whom Dai later sent to Germany, to be educated at the Technische Hochschule in Charlottenburg (now Technische Universität Berlin). An-kuo (Ango) and Chiang Wei-kuo (Wego) were half brothers.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chiang_Wei-kuo
Chiang Wei-kuo (Chinese: 蔣緯國; 6 October 1916 – 22 September 1997), also known as Wego Chiang, was the adopted son of Republic of China President Chiang Kai-shek, the adoptive brother of President Chiang Ching-kuo, a retired Army general, and an important figure in the Kuomintang. His courtesy names were Jian'gao (建鎬) and Niantang (念堂). Chiang served in the Wehrmacht before fighting in the Second Sino-Japanese War and Chinese Civil War.
Early life
As one of two sons of Chiang Kai-shek, Chiang Wei-kuo's name has a particular meaning as intended by his father. Wei literally means "parallel (of latitude)" while kuo means "nation"; in his brother's name, Ching literally means "longitude". The names are inspired by the references in Chinese classics such as the Guoyu, in which "to draw the longitudes and latitudes of the world" is used as a metaphor for a person with great abilities, especially in managing a country.
Born in Tokyo when Chiang Kai-shek and the KMT were exiled to Japan by the Beiyang Government, Chiang Wei-kuo was the biological son of Dai Jitao and a Japanese woman, Shigematsu Kaneko (重松金子).[1][2][3][4] Chiang Wei-kuo previously discredited any such claims and insisted he was a biological son of Chiang Kai-shek until his later years (1988), when he admitted that he was adopted.[5]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zheng_Pingru
https://herhalfofhistory.com/2022/10/20/8-9-zheng-pingru-a-spy-for-china/
Zheng Pingru was an ideal candidate. She was born in 1918, the daughter of a Chinese lawyer and his Japanese wife. According to Chinese naming conventions, the family name was Zhèng. Pingru was what we English speakers would call her first name, though it’s said after the family name.
Pingru grew up fluent in both Chinese and Japanese, and she knew important people in both communities.
When Shanghai fell to the Japanese, Pingru was 19 years old, a university student, and very beautiful. She acted with a local stage troop, played the piano, and sang Peking opera. You may not have heard much Peking opera, so I’m going to play you a clip. Not of Pingru, unfortunately. I’m unaware of any recordings of her, but this is just to give you a sample of the type of music she would have been making. It sounds quite strange to Western ears, but it is a historic art form recognized by Unesco world heritage. This particular singer is a male singer playing a female role, because until women weren’t allowed to participate until 1912 (DeVellis). Sometimes don’t change no matter which side of the globe you’re on. Sigh. Anyway, here’s the clip:
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zheng_Pingru
Zheng Pingru (1918 – February 1940) was a Chinese socialite and spy who gathered intelligence on the Imperial Japanese Army during the Second Sino-Japanese War. She was executed after an unsuccessful attempt to assassinate Ding Mocun, the security chief of the Wang Jingwei regime, a puppet government for the Japanese. Her life is believed to be the inspiration for Eileen Chang's novella Lust, Caution, which was later adapted into the eponymous 2007 film by Ang Lee.
Early life
Zheng Pingru was born in 1918 in Lanxi, Zhejiang Province, Republic of China.[1][2] Her father, Zheng Yueyuan (鄭鉞原), also known as Zheng Yingbo (鄭英伯), was a Nationalist revolutionary and a follower of Sun Yat-sen. While a student in Japan, Zheng Yueyuan married a Japanese woman, Hanako Kimura (木村 花子, Kimura Hanako), who adopted the Chinese name Zheng Huajun (鄭華君).[3] They had two sons and three daughters; Pingru was the second oldest daughter.[4]
From her mother, Zheng Pingru learned to speak Japanese fluently.[5] She grew up in Shanghai, where her father taught at Fudan University.[4] She studied at the Shanghai College of Politics and Law.
After Zheng Pingru's execution, her father soon fell ill and died in 1941. Her brother, Zheng Haicheng (鄭海澄), was a fighter pilot in the Republic of China Air Force
https://www.atlasobscura.com/articles/zheng-pingru-spy-shanghai
https://library.cod.edu/greatreads2025/spies
https://baike.baidu.com/en/item/Zheng%20Pingru/1480277
https://podcasts.apple.com/ie/podcast/zheng-pingru-the-courtesan-spy/id1375707023?i=1000424175902
https://www.atlasobscura.com/articles/zheng-pingru-spy-shanghai
Zheng Chenggong (Chinese: 鄭成功; pinyin: Zhèng Chénggōng; Pe̍h-ōe-jī: Tēⁿ Sêng-kong; Tâi-lô: Tēnn Sîng-kong; 27 August 1624 – 23 June 1662), born Zheng Sen (鄭森) and better known internationally by his honorific title Koxinga (國姓爺),[a] was a Southern Ming general who resisted the Qing conquest of China in the 17th century and expelled the Dutch from Taiwan, founding the Kingdom of Tungning.
Born in Japan to a Chinese father and a Japanese mother, Zheng rose through the Ming court via the imperial examinations and was serving as a Guozijian scholar in Nanjing when Beijing fell to rebels in 1644.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/House_of_Koxinga
His descendants through one of his sons, Zheng Kuan, live in Taiwan.[6] One of Koxinga's descendants on mainland China, Zheng Xiaoxuan (鄭曉嵐), the father of Cheng Chou-yu [zh], fought against the Japanese during the Second Sino-Japanese War. Cheng Chou-yu [zh], born in Shandong, mainland China, referred to himself as a "child of the resistance" against Japan. During the war, he became a refugee, moving across China to escape the Japanese forces.
https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E9%84%AD%E6%84%81%E4%BA%88
鄭愁予生長於軍事世家,祖籍福建泉州南安,世居直隸順天寧河,為鄭成功十一代後裔。1933年鄭愁予在山東濟南出生,其父親陸軍少將鄭曉嵐在他出生後不久即前往南京就讀陸軍大學,隨後又赴湖北,鄭愁予與其母親由山東當地親戚照顧,並於1937年先後入讀漢口路小學幼稚園和南京鼓樓小學,再於1945年進入山東嶧縣私塾研讀四書五經、古典詩詞。抗戰結束前(即1945年至1947年間),他因戰局動盪關係入讀山東煙臺華僑學校(私塾)、河北寧河縣蘆臺鎮東大寺小學、河北省立寧河中學、山東德州市第一中學以及天津金鋼橋學校(借讀)。而抗戰結束後,鄭愁予舉家遷至北平,1947年進入英人設立的崇德學校就讀[1]。
鄭愁予生長於軍事世家,祖籍福建泉州南安,世居直隸順天寧河,為鄭成功十一代後裔。1933年鄭愁予在山東濟南出生,其父親陸軍少將鄭曉嵐在他出生後不久即前往南京就讀陸軍大學,隨後又赴湖北,鄭愁予與其母親由山東當地親戚照顧,並於1937年先後入讀漢口路小學幼稚園和南京鼓樓小學,再於1945年進入山東嶧縣私塾研讀四書五經、古典詩詞。抗戰結束前(即1945年至1947年間),他因戰局動盪關係入讀山東煙臺華僑學校(私塾)、河北寧河縣蘆臺鎮東大寺小學、河北省立寧河中學、山東德州市第一中學以及天津金鋼橋學校(借讀)。而抗戰結束後,鄭愁予舉家遷至北平,1947年進入英人設立的崇德學校就讀[1]。
https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E9%84%AD%E8%B6%85%E8%8B%B1
- Zheng Chaoying was a native of Yongchun, Quanzhou, Fujian. In 1874, during the reign of Emperor Tongzhi of the Qing Dynasty, he accompanied Imperial Commissioner Shen Baozhen to Tainan City. Later, he was rewarded for his merits and promoted to positions such as the garrison commander of the Daobiao Dusi and the guerrilla commander of Hengchun Camp. In 1890, during the reign of Emperor Guangxu, he was appointed as the second-rank deputy commander of the Anping Navy. According to recent research, Zheng Chaoying was a descendant of Zheng Chenggong, the Prince of Yanping of the Ming Dynasty. He participated in the Anti-Japanese War of the Republic of Formosa in 1895 and died for his country. [ 8 ] [ 9 ]
- 鄭超英,福建泉州永春人,清同治十三年(1874年)隨欽差大臣沈葆禎赴台南府城,後因功敘獎升任道標都司守備、恆春營遊擊等官職,光緒十六年(1890年)官拜從二品安平水師副將。根據近年考證,鄭超英係明延平王鄭成功後人,參與台灣民主國乙未(1895年)抗日戰爭,為國捐軀。[8][9]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Haru_Asada
Haru Asada (浅田春, Asada Haru; 1882–1902) was the Japanese teenage concubine of Sun Yat-sen, the founder of the Republic of China.[1]
Asada was born in Shizuoka Prefecture, Japan, and spoke both fluent Chinese and English. She encountered Sun when she worked as a maid in Sun's house in Yokohama. She died in 1902, and Sun married a younger Japanese girl named Kaoru Otsuki in 1905.
References
- 《辛亥革命史資料新編》第六卷翻譯自日本外務省檔案:「明治33年9月21日,兵庫縣知事向外務大臣報告,『孫逸仙(三十四歲)與跟隨者溫炳臣(三十八歲)及淺田春(十八歲,孫逸仙之妾)於昨(二十)日下午六時三十分自橫濱乘坐開往神戶方向的火車,途徑西京來神奈川,是日宿市內相生町三丁目加藤的旅館。』」、「9月22日,兵庫縣知事報告稱,『今日傍晚孫陪同其妾淺田春赴相生座觀戲,不久返回住地,用罷晚餐復又觀戲,除此之外再不曾外出,亦無他人造訪。』」、「明治34年7月2日,兵庫縣知事報告稱,『孫逸仙與其妾淺田春一起,於昨(一)日上午十一時十四分分乘列車自橫濱抵達神戶,宿於榮町三丁目西村旅館。』孫中山化名中山二郎。」、「明治35年7月9日,兵庫縣縣知事報告稱,『據宮崎所言,孫逸仙因近日其妾去世頗為憂鬱······。』」
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kaoru_Otsuki
Kaoru Otsuki (Japanese: 大月 薰, romanized: Ōtsuki Kaoru; 6 August 1888 – 21 December 1970) was the Japanese second wife of Sun Yat-sen, the founder and first president of the Republic of China. They married when she was 16 years old and he was 38 years old and already married to his first wife.
Kaoru was born in Yokohama, Kanagawa Prefecture, Japan, on 6 August 1888.
Kaoru first met Sun Yat-sen in Yokohama's Chinatown in 1898, when she knocked over a vase and apologized to Sun.[1] In 1901, Sun asked Kaoru's father for permission to marry his daughter, but Kaoru's father refused because of the great age difference between Sun and Kaoru; at the time, Sun was 37 while Kaoru was only 13. A year later, Sun proposed marriage again and Kaoru's father relented. Kaoru and Sun's wedding ceremony was held in Yokohama in 1905 upon his return to Japan after two years.[2] At the time, Sun was still married to his first wife, Lu Muzhen.
However, Sun left Japan for China before Kaoru gave birth to their daughter, Fumiko, on 12 May 1906;[2] he never returned to see his daughter. Out of financial desperation, Kaoru sent Fumiko to the Miyagawa family for adoption in 1911. Kaoru later remarried twice, first to Shūji Miwa (三輪 秀司), the younger brother of Shizuoka Bank president Shingorō Miwa (三輪 新五郎), and then to Motomune Sanekata (實方 元心), the Buddhist abbot of the Tokoji Temple in Ashikaga, Tochigi. She had a son named Motonobu Sanekata (實方 元信) and a daughter with the latter.[3]
Kaoru was reunited with her daughter Fumiko in 1955, after the latter visited the Tokoji Temple with her eldest son.[2]
Kaoru died on 21 December 1970 at the age of 82.[1] The governments of the People's Republic of China (mainland China) and the Republic of China (Taiwan) have both acknowledged Kaoru's marriage to Sun Yat-sen, and their grandson by Fumiko, Touichi Miyagawa [zh], was invited to the centennial celebrations of the Xinhai Revolution in Wuhan, China, in 2011.[4]
Sichuan was never occupied by Japan and Sichuan men impregnated Japanese women after the war
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chen_Kenmin
Chen Kenmin[a] (June 27, 1912 – May 12, 1990), also known as Azuma Kenmin (Japanese: 東 建民) after naturalization, was a Chinese-Japanese chef. He is often credited with introducing Sichuan cuisine to Japan. His son, Chen Kenichi, was also a prominent chef of Chinese cuisine and the Iron Chef Chinese on the television show Iron Chef.[1][2][3]
Early life
Chen was born in Yibin, Sichuan Province in 1912. He learned cooking from his mother, and worked in various restaurants in Wuhan, Nanjing and Shanghai. He emigrated to Taiwan in 1947 after the Chinese Civil War, and to Hong Kong in 1948, where he opened a Sichuanese restaurant.
In Japan
Chen emigrated to Japan in 1952 and became a Japanese citizen in 1954. Chen had originally specialized in Chinese imperial cuisine. However, in 1957, upon opening the Shisen Hanten (四川飯店; literally 'Sichuan Inn') restaurant in Japan, Chen arranged his dishes to cater to the tastes of his Japanese clients. Chen introduced Shanghai-style Sichuan cuisine to Japan through the Shisen Hanten Restaurant as well as through nationwide TV shows, particularly NHK's TV show, Kyō no ryōri ("Today's Cuisine" in English).[4] Chen came to be known as the "father of Chinese Sichuan cooking" in Japan.[4]
In 1998, Masuyoshi Kimura, a chef who had been personally trained by Chen Kenmin, appeared as a challenger on Iron Chef, but rather than competing against Chen Kenmin's son, Iron Chef Chen Kenichi, Masuyoshi chose Masaharu Morimoto to be his opponent. Chen Kenichi was present for and watched the battle.
Personal life
Chen married a Japanese woman, Yoko Sekiguchi, in 1953. Their son, Kenichi, was born in 1956.
After his naturalization as a Japanese citizen, Chen's name was legally changed to Azuma Kenmin (東 建民), though he continued to use his original surname in his professional life.
Death
Chen died on 12 May 1990, aged 77.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chen_Kenichi
Ken'ichi Azuma (東 建一, Azuma Ken'ichi; 5 January 1956 – 11 March 2023), known professionally as Chen Kenichi (陳建一, Chin Ken'ichi)[a] was a Chinese - Japanese chef and restaurateur, best known for his role as the Iron Chef Chinese on the television series Iron Chef (料理の鉄人).
Nicknamed The Szechuan Sage, he wore a yellow outfit and rose into Kitchen Stadium holding a large Chinese chef's knife in his hand. He was the only Iron Chef to have held his position throughout the life of the show. He was born in Japan to a Japanese mother named Yoko (洋子) and a Han Chinese father, Chen Kenmin.[1][2][3]
Background
Chen was born in Tokyo in 1956. His father was Chen Kenmin, a Chinese-born chef and restaurateur, who is regarded as the father of Sichuan cuisine (四川料理) in Japan. Chen's signature dish, "prawns in chili Sauce" (Ebi Chili) (干烧明虾), was an adaptation of a dish that his father had introduced to Japan. As a result, Chen was often compared to his father on the series, with some[who?] saying that Iron Chef helped the son exceed the skills of his father.[4]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sadaharu_Oh
Sadaharu Oh (Japanese: 王貞治, Ō Sadaharu; born May 20, 1940), also known as Wang Chen-chih (simplified Chinese: 王贞治; traditional Chinese: 王貞治; pinyin: Wáng Zhēnzhì), is a Chinese-Japanese former professional baseball player and manager who is currently the chairman of the Fukuoka SoftBank Hawks of Nippon Professional Baseball (NPB). Oh's playing career spanned across four decades, during which he played for only the Yomiuri Giants. He holds the world career home run record at 868, over 100 more than MLB record holder Barry Bonds.[1]
Early life
Oh was born in Sumida, Tokyo, as the fifth of six children (four daughters and two sons) of a Japanese mother Tomi Oh 王登美 (née Tozumi 當住) and a Chinese father Shifuku Oh [zh] (王仕福 Wáng Shìfú from Qingtian County, Zhejiang.[4] His older twin sister died when they were 15 months old, and his younger sister died shortly after she was born, He was eventually raised as the youngest of four remaining children.
Personal life
Oh was married to Kyoko Oh (王恭子, Ō Kyōko), and had three daughters with her. She died of stomach cancer, the same disease he had in 2006, in December 2001 at age 57.[19] Their second daughter, Rie (born in 1970), is a sportscaster and presenter on the J-Wave radio network.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chen_Yi_(Kuomintang)
Chen was born in Shaoxing, Zhejiang. After studying at Qiushi Academy (now Zhejiang University), in 1902 he went to a military academy in Japan for seven years.[1] Chen Yi already had a wife back in China named Shen Hui (沈蕙) from Dongpu (東浦) in Shaoxing, but Chen Yi also married a Japanese woman in 1916 as his second wife, a daughter of a Japanese military instructor, her name was Yoshiko Furuzuki (古月好子) who later changed her name to Chen Yuefang (陳月芳) when she moved to China with Chen Yi.[2] He joined Guangfuhui while in Japan. He returned to Japan in 1917 to study in a military university for three years, then resided in Shanghai. He is said to have been a "Japanophile."[3]: 251
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Guo_Moruo
Guo Moruo (November 16, 1892 – June 12, 1978),[1] courtesy name Dingtang, was a Chinese author, poet, historian, archaeologist, and government official. A prominent Chinese writer in the May Fourth Movement and later in the Mao era, he was persecuted during the Cultural Revolution. The persecution led him to denounce his colleagues and his past work and demand that all of it be burned, an act for which he was labeled "shameless". He regained prominence in the 1970s and is generally well-regarded in modern China.[2]
Biography
Family history
Guo Moruo, originally named Guo Kaizhen, was born on November 10 or 16, in the small town of Shawan, located on the Dadu River some 40 km (25 mi) southwest from what was then called the city of Jiading (Lu) (Chia-ting (Lu), 嘉定(路)), and now is the central urban area of the prefecture level city of Leshan in Sichuan Province.
At the time of Guo's birth, Shawan was a town of some 180 families.[3]
Following his elder brothers, Guo left China in December 1913, reaching Japan in early January 1914. After a year of preparatory study in Tokyo, he entered Sixth Higher School in Okayama.[3] When visiting a friend of his hospitalized in Saint Luke's Hospital in Tokyo, in the summer of 1916, Guo fell in love with Sato Tomiko, a Japanese woman from a Christian family, who worked at the hospital as a student nurse. Sato would become his common-law wife. They were to stay together for 20 years, until the outbreak of the war, and to have five children together.[4]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tomiko_Sat%C5%8D
Tomiko Satō (佐藤 富子, Satō Tomiko; 3 October 1894[3] – 1995) was the common-law wife of the Chinese Communist scholar and poet Guo Moruo. She is often referred to in Chinese sources as Guo Anna (Chinese: 郭安娜), the way Guo Moruo called her.[4] Satō Tomiko spent about 20 years with Guo, in Japan and in China, until they were separated by the war, and they had five children together.[4]
Biography
Tomiko Satō was the eldest of eight children in the family of a Japanese Protestant minister in the Ōhira village, Kurokawa District, Miyagi Prefecture (north-eastern Honshū). In her teens she studied at a Baptist boarding school in Sendai, the capital of the prefecture. At 21, rebelling against the prospect of an arranged marriage, she left her home prefecture and went to Tokyo, where she found a job with St Luke's Hospital as a student nurse.[4]
Satō's relationship with Guo Moruo started in the summer of 1916, about a year after her arrival to Tokyo. A friend of Guo, named Chen Longji (陈龙骥),[5] happened to be treated for tuberculosis at St Luke's Hospital. Guo, who had just completed his first year of study in Japan, visited his sick friend in the hospital on his trip to Tokyo, but the patient died soon. After the death of his friend, Guo met her when visiting the hospital to request the dead friend's X-ray records. Satō was sharing Guo's grief over the death of his friend, and once Guo returned to Okayama, they started regularly exchange letters. By December, Guo Moruo convinced Satō to leave Tokyo and join him in Okayama.[6]
Satō and Guo had their first child, a son, in December 1917.[6]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jiang_Baili
Jiang Fangzhen (13 October 1882 – 4 November 1938), courtesy name Baili and art name Danning, better known as Jiang Baili, was a Chinese military writer, strategist, trainer and army general of the Republic of China.
Life and career under the Qing dynasty
Jiang was born in Xiashi Town, Haining County, Zhejiang Province in 1882 during the late Qing dynasty. In 1898, he sat for the imperial examination at the provincial level and obtained a xiucai degree. The following year, he gained admission to the Qiushi Academy (now Zhejiang University) in Hangzhou,[1] and later to Tsinghua University in 1901. He was recognised as a talent by the provincial officials, who sponsored him to further his studies abroad in Japan at the Tokyo Shinbu Gakko and later the Imperial Japanese Army Academy. During his time in Japan, he joined the Tongmenghui and became the chief editor of the publication Zhejiang Chao (浙江潮). He also participated in activities organised by Chinese students studying in Japan.
Personal life
Jiang married twice. His first wife was Zha Pinzhen (查品珍). His second wife was Satô Yato (佐藤屋登; 1890–1978), a nurse he met in Japan. He had five children: Jiang Zhao (蔣昭), Jiang Yong (蔣雍), Jiang Ying, Jiang Hua (蔣華) and Jiang He (蔣和). His third daughter, Jiang Ying, became a musician and married the scientist Qian Xuesen. Jiang was also distantly related to the wuxia novelist Louis Cha through his first wife Zha Pinzhen, who was a distant aunt of Cha.